Scientific  and  Medical 
Books,  and  all  objects 
of  Natural  History 

^223®B!?n?„F'A^e®- 

Philadelphia,  Pa.  ’ 


I 


i. 


.1 

Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2016 


https://archive.org/details/zoonomiaorlawsof21darw 


ZOONOMIA; 


OR, 

The  Laws  of  Organic  Life. 

PART  SECOND. 

Br  ERASMUS  DARWIN,  m,  d, 

A NEW  EDITION  ; 

WITH 

An  IntroduBory  Addrejs^ 

AND 

A SHOR  r APPENDIX, 

By  CHARLES  CALDWELL,  m.  D. 

tELLOW  OF  THE  COLLEGE  OF  PHYSICIANS  OF  PHILADELPHIA, 
MEMBER  OF  THE  AMERICAN  PHILOSOPHICAL  SOCIETY, 

VOL.  II. 


PHILADELPHIA; 

PRINTED  BY  T.  DOBSON,  AT  THE  STONE  HOUSE 
NO.  41,  SOUTH  SECOND  STREET. 

1797. 


; ■ 


•i 


ti'  . ',  ' . ^ > 

L »!.'(' *flf  ‘ Jr  ^.*J  . .V’  * 


4,  \ >■■.,.  % '■W- ■ — i -V 

.,  ;,;fi9l!J''D»ff.n,n;i!<,^^  ■ 

^■'  ^;-,y-  ^p>  •,...: 


- ' ■■■  ■ ",  ' -«■'  ...  ■ ■■  -teC.  *-:t?  -.n 


u.TiTr 


i,  ,..^.'  .V,'”\^^  •- 


t-S-. 


,a,->;A 


''  '-W'  - . ■•  . ..  . . 


■6’lii'  ' • "■  “ 


V 'r^ 


■ . V?  : 


V‘\'  .,•■  •-  ■■  .•:  ♦ \ ■ yrs-  '.i 


Hri 


v /i  a 


fc  /.  V'V  \ ' '- 

■■  ,v  a:  ' ■ 

. iX:  ' v'-f:-  iV  0 ■ 


'"I 


.*■  «r 'A'*'  •■*’  * ‘ 

■,  .r'-'  " • v..'^-'^::'--'  •=■;■• 


. / ><s 


Z O O N O M I A; 


OR, 

T^he  Laws  of  Organic  Life> 

PART  II. 

CONTAINING 

A CATALOGUE  OF  DISEASES 

DISTRIBUTED  INTO 

NATURAL  CLASSES  ACCORDING  TO  THEIR 
PROXIMATE  CAUSES, 

TTltS  THSIR 

SUBSEQUENT  ORDERS,  GENERA,  AND  SPECIES, 

AND  WITH 

THEIR  METHODS  OF  CURE. 


Hjec,  ut  potero,  explicabo  ; nec  tamen,  quafi  Pythiiis  Apollo,  certa 
ut  fint  et  fixa,  quas  dixero  ; fed  ut  Homunculus  unus  e multis 
probabiliora  conjeftura  fequens. 

Cic.  Tusc.  Disp.  1.  I.  9. 


Z O O N O M I A. 


PART  II. 


CLASS  IIL 

DISEASES  OF  VOLITION. 

o R n o II. 

Decreafed  VoUtmu 

GENUS  I. 

With  decreafed  Adions  of  the  Mifcks, 

Our  mufcles  become  fatigued  by  long  contraftion, 
and  ceafe  for  a time  to  be  excitable  by  the  will  ; ow- 
ing to  exhauftion  of  the  fenforial  power,  which  refides 
in  them.  After  a lliort  interval  of  relaxation  the 
mufcle  regains  its  power  of  voluntary  contraction  ; 
which  is  probably  occafioned  by  a new  fupply  of  the 
fpirit  of  animation.  In  weaker  people  thefe  contrac- 
tions ceafe  fooner,  and  therefore  recur  more  fre- 
quently, and  are  attended  with  fliorter  intervals  of 
relaxation,  as  exemplified  in  the  quicknefs  of  the  pulfe 
in  fevers  with  debility,  and  in  the  tremors  of  the  hands 
of  aged  or  feeble  people. 

After  a common  degree  of  exhauftion  of  the  fenforial 
power  in  a mufcle,  it  becomes  again  gradually  reftored 
by  the  reft  of  the  mufcle  ; and  even  accumulated  in 

VoL.  II.  A ‘ thofe 


3 DISEASES  [Class  III.  i.  t. 

thofc  mufclesj  which  are  mod  frequently  ufed ; as  in 
thofc  which  conditute  the  capillaries  of  the  /kin  after 
having  been  rendered  torpid  by  cold.  But  in  thofc 
mufcles,  which  are  generally  obedient  to  volition, 
as  thofe  of  locomotion,  though  their  ufual  quantity 
of  fenforial  power  is  redored  by  their  quiefcence,  or 
in  deep  [for  deep  allefts  thefe  parts  of  the  fydem  only), 
yet  but  little  accumulation  of  it  fucceeds.  And  this 
want  of  accumulation  of  the  fenforial  power  in  thefe 
mufcles,  which  are  chiefly  fubfervient  to  volition,  ex- 
plains to  us  one  caufe  of  their  greater  tendency  to 
paralytic  aifeclion. 

It  mud  be  obfervsd,  that  thofe  parts  of  the  fydem, 
xvhich  have  been  for  a time  quicfcent  from  want  of 
dimulus,  as  the  ve/Tels  of  the  Ikin,  when  expofed 
to  cold,  acquire  an  accumulation  of  fenforial  power 
during  their  inadivity  j but  this  does  not  happen  at 
all,  or  in  much  lefs  quantity,  from  their  quiefcence 
after  great  expenditure  of  fenforial  power  by  a pre- 
vious exceffive  dimulus,  as  after  intoxication.  In 
this  cafe  the  mufcles  or  organs  of  fenfe  gradually  ac- 
quire their  natural  quantity  of  fenforial  power  ; as 
after  deep  ; but  not  an  accumulation  or  fuperabun- 
" dance  of  it.  And  by  frequent  repetitions  of  exhauf- 
tion  by  great  dimulus,  thefe  veiTels  ccafe  to  acquire 
their  v/hole  natural  quantity  of  fenforial  power ; as 
in  the  fchirrous  dom.ach,  and  fchirrous  liver,  occafl- 
oned  by  the  great  and  frequent  dimulus  of  vinous  fpi- 
r't ; which  may  properly  be  termed  in itative  paralyxrs 
of  thofe  parts  of  the  fydem. 


In 


Class  III.  2.1.]  OF  VOLITION.  3 

In  the  fame  manner  in  common  palfles  the  inaffiott 
of  the  paralytic  mufcles  feems  not  to  be  owing  to 
defeft  of  the  ftimulus  of  the  will,  but  to  exhauftion 
of  fcnforial  power.  Whence  it  frequently  follows 
great  exertion,  as  in  Seft.  XXXIV.  i.  7.  Thus  fome 
parts  of  the  fyftem  may  ceafe  to  obey  the  will,  as  in 
common  paralyfis ; others  may  ceafe  to  be  obedient 
to  fenfation,  as  in  the  impotency  of  age  ; others  to 
irritation,  as  in  fchirrous  vifcera ; and  others  to  affo- 
ciation,  as  in  impediment  of  fpeech  5 yet  though  all 
thefe  may  become  inexcitable,  or  dead,  in  refpeft  to 
that  kind  of  ftimulus,  which  has  previouily  exhaufled 
them,  whether  of  volition,  or  fenfation,  or  irritation, 
,or  alTociation,  they  may  ftill  in  many  cafes  be  excited 
by  the  others. 

SPECIES. 

I.  LaJJltudo.  Fatigue  or  wearinefs  after  much 
voluntary  exertion.  From  the  too  great  expenditure 
of  fenforial  power  the  mufcles  are  with  difficulty 
brought  again  into  voluntary  contraction ; and  feem 
to  require  a greater  quantity  or  energy  of  volition  for 
this  purpofe.  At  the  fame  time  they  flill  remain  obe- 
dient to  the  ftimulus  of  agreeable  fenfation,  as  appears 
in  tired  dancers  finding  a renovation  of  their  aptitude 
to  motion  on  the  acquifition  of  an  agreeable  partner  y 
or  from  a tired  child  riding  on  a gold-headed  cane, 
as  in  SeCt.  XXXIV.  2.  6.  Thefe  mufcles  are  likewife 
flill  obedient  to  the  fenforial  power  of  afTociation,  be- 
caufc  the  motions,  when  thus  excited,  are  performed 

A 2 m 


4- 


DI  SILASES  [Class  III.  2.  I. 

in  their  defigned  directions,  and  are  not  broken  into 
variety  of  gefticulation,  as  in  St.  Vitus’s  dance. 

A laflimde  likewife  frequently  occurs  with  yawning 
at  the  beginning  of  ague-fits  ; where  the  production 
of  fenforial  power  in  the  brain  is  lefs  than  its  expen- 
diture. For  in  this  cafe  the  torpor  may  either  origi- 
nate in  the  brain,  or  the  torpor  of  fame  difiant  parts 
of  the  fyilem  may  by  fympathy  affect  the  brain,  though 
in  a lefs  proportionate  degree  than  the  parts  primai'ily 
affected- 

2.  Vacillatio  fenilis.  Some  elderly  people  acquire 
a fee-faw  motion  of  their  bodies  from  one  fide  to  the 
other,  as  they  fit,  like  the  ofcillation  of  a pcndulum- 
By  thefe  motions  the  mufcles,  which  preferve  the  per- 
pendicularity of  the  body,  are  alternately  quiefeent, 
and  exerted  ; and  are  thus  lefs  liable  to  fatigue  or  ex- 
hauflion-  This  therefore  refemblcs  the  tremors  of  old 
people  above  mentioned,  and  not  thofe  fpafmodic 
movements  of  the  face  or  limbs,  which  are  called 
tricks,  deferibed  in  Clafs  IV.  3.  2.  2.  which  originate 
from  excefs  of  fenfoiial  power,  or  from  efforts  to  re- 
lieve difagreeable  fenfation,  and  are  afterwards  con- 
tinued by  habit. 

3.  Tremor  fenilis.  Tremor  of  old  age  confifls  of  a 
perpetual  trembling  of  the  hands,  or  of  the  head,  or 
of  other  mufcles,  when  they  are  exerted  and  is  erre- 
neoufly  called  paralytic  ; and  feems  ow'ing  to  the  fmall 
quantity  of  animal  power  refiding  in  the  mufcular 

fibres. 


Class  III.  2,  i.]  OF  VOLITION. 


5 


fibres.  Tiiefe  tremors  only  exift  when  the  afiecled 
mufcles  are  excited  into  aftion,  as  in  lifting  a glafs  to 
the  mouth,  or  in  writing,  or  in  keeping  the  body 
upright ; and  ceafe  again,  when  no  voluntary  exer- 
tion is  attempted,  as  in  lying  down.  Hence  thefe 
tremors  evidently  originate  from  the  too  quick  ex- 
hauftion  of  the  leffened  quantity  of  the  fpirit  of  ani- 
mation. So  many  people  tremble  from  fear  or  anger, 
when  too  great  a part  of  the  fenforial  power  is  exerted 
on  the  organs  of  fenfe,  fo  as  to  deprive  the  mufcles, 
which  fupporl  the  body  ere£l,  of  their  due  quantity. 

4.  Brachiorum  paralyfis.  A numbnefs  of  the  arms 
is  a frequent  fymptom  in  hydrops  thoracis,  as  explain- 
ed in  Clafs  I.  2.  3.  14.  and  in  Seft.  XXIX.  5.  2. ; it 
alfo  accompanies  the  afthma  dolorificum,  Clafs  III.  i. 
I . II.  and  is  owing  probably  to  the  fame  caufe  in 
both.  In  the  colica  faturnina  a paralyfis  aflefls  the 
wrifts,  as  appears  on  the  patient’s  extending  his  arm 
horizontally  with  the  palm  downwards,  and  is  often 
attended  with  a tumor  on  the  carpal  or  metacarpal 
bones.  See  Clafs  IV.  2.  2.  10. 

Mr.  M , a miner  and  well-fmker,  about  three 

years  ago,  loft  the  power  of  contrafting  both  his 
thumbs ; the  balls  or  mufcles  of  the  thumbs  are  much 
emaciated,  and  remain  paralytic.  He  afcribes  his  dif- 
eafe  to  immerfing  his  hands  too  long  in  cold  water  in 
the  execution  of  his  bufmefs.  He  fays  liis  hands  had 
frequently  been  much  benumbed  before,  fo  that  he 
could  not  .without  dlftlculty  clench  them ; but  that 

A 3 they 


6 


DISEASES  [Class  III.  2.  I. 


they  recovered  their  Emotion,  as  foon  as  they  began  to 
g’ow,  after  he  had  dried  and  covered  them. 

In  this  cafe  there  exifted  two  injurious  circumflanccs 
of  different -kinds ; one  the  violent  and  continued 
aftion  of  the  mufcles,  which  deffroys  by  exhaufting 
the  fenforia!  power ; and  the  other,  the  application 
of  cold,  which  deffroys  by  defeff:  of  ffimulus.  The 
cold  feems  to  have  contributed  to  the  paralyfis  by  its 
long  application,  as  well  as  the  continued  exertion  j 
but  as  during  the  torpor  occafioned  by  the  expofure  to 
cold,  if  the  degree  of  it  be  not  fo  great  as  to  extin- 
guifti  life,  the  fenforial  power  becomes  accumulated  ; 
there  is  reafou  to  believe,  that  theexpofmg  a paralytic 
limb  to  the  cold  for  a certain  time,  as  by  covering  it 
v/ith  fnov/  or  iced  water  for  a few  minutes,  and  then 
covering  it  with  warm  flannel,  and  this  frequently  re- 
peated, might,  by  accumulation  of  fenforial  power, 
contribute  to  reftore  it  to  a ffate  of  voluntary  excitar 
bility.  As  this  accumulation  of  fenforial  power,  and 
confequent  glow,  feems,  in  the  prefent  cafe,  feveraJ 
times  to  have  contributed  to  reffore  the  numbnefs  or 
inability  of  thofe  mufcles,  which  at  length  became 
paralytic.  See  Clafs  I.  2.  3.  21. 

M.  M.  Ether  externally.  Friction.  Saline  warm 
bath.  Electricity. 

5.  Raucedo  parclyilca.  Paralytic  hoarfenefs  con- 
ffffs  in  the  almoft  total  lofs  of  voice,  which  fometimes 
continues  for  months,  or  even  years,  and  is  occafioned 
by  inability  or  paralyfis  of  the  recurrent  nerves,  which 

ferve 


Class  III  2.  i.]  OF  VOLITION. 


7 


fcrve  the  mufcles  of  vocallty,  by  opening  or  dofing 
the  larynx.  The  voice  generally  returns  fuddenly, 
even  fo  as  to  alarm  the  patient.  A young  lady,  "who 
had  many  months  been  affeefed  with  almoft  a total  lofs 
of  voice,  and  had  in  vain  tried  variety  of  advice,  re- 
covered her  voice  in  an  inllant,  on  fome  alarm  as  flie 
was  dancing  at  an  aifcmbly.  Was  this  owing  to  a 
greater  exertion  of  volition  than  ufual  ? like  the  dumb 
young  man,  the  fon  of  Creefus,  who  is  related  to 
have  cried  out,  when  he  faw  his  father’s  life  endan- 
gered by  the  fword  of  his  enemy,  and  to  have  con- 
tinued to  fpeak  ever  afterwards.  Two  young  ladies 
in  this  complaint  feemed  to  be  cured  by  eleciric  fliocks 
palfed  through  the  larynx  every  day  for  a fortnight. 
See  Raucedo  catarrhalis,  Ciafs  II.  1.3.  5. 

M.  M.  An  emetic,  Ele£Iric  Ihocks.  Muflard-fced, 
a large  fpoonful  fwallowed  whole:,  or  a little  bruifed, 
every  morning.  Valerian.  Burnt  fponge.  Blifters 
on  each  fide  of  the  larynx.  Sea-bathing.  A gargle 
of  decoftion  of  fencca.  FrifHon,  Frequent  endea- 
vours to  fhout  and  fing. 

6.  VeftC(Z  urinaria  paralyfis.  Paralyfis  of  the  blad- 
der is  frequently  a fymptom  in  inirritative  fever;  in 
this  cafe  the  patient  makes  no  water  for  a day  or  two  ; 
and  the  tumor  of  the  bladder  diftended  with  urine 
may  be  feen  by  the  lhape  of  the  abdomen,  as  if  girt 
by  a cord  below  the  navel,  or  dillinguiflied  by  the 
hand.  Many  patients  in  this  fituation  make  no  com- 
plaint, and  fuffer  great  injury  by  the  inattention  of 

A 4 their 


DISEASES  [Class  III.  2,  1. 


tlieir  attendants ; the  water  mufl  be  drawn  off  once 
or  twice  a day  by  means  of  a catheter,  and  the  re- 
gion of  the  bladder  gently  preffedby  the  hand,  whiift 
the  patient  be  kept  in  a fitting  or  erecl  pollure. 

M.  M.  Bark.  Wine.  Opium,  a quarter  of  a 
grain  every  fix  hours.  Balfam  of  copaiva  or  of  Peru. 
Tinffure  of  cantharides  20  drops  twice  a day,  or  re- 
peated litiall  buffers. 

, ^Re£ti  parahfis.  Palfy  of  the  reffum.  The  rec- 
tum inteftinum,  like  the  urinary  bladder  in  the  pre- 
ceding article,  poffeffes  voluntary  power  of  motion  ; 
though  thefe  volitions  are  at  times  uncontrollable  by 
the  will,  when  the  acrimony  of  the  contained  feces, 
or  their  bulk,  ffimulate  it  to  a greater  degree.  Hence 
it  happens,  that  this  part  is  liable  to  lofe  its  volun- 
tary power  by  paralyfis,  but  is  ffill  liable  to  be  ftimu- 
lated  into  action  by  the  contained  feces.  This  fre- 
quently occurs  in  fevers,  and  is  a bad  fign  as  a fymp- 
tom  of  general  debility  ; and  it  is  the  fenfibility  of  the 
mufcular  fibres  of  this  and  of  the  urinary  bladder  re- 
maining, after  the  voluntarity  has  ceafed,  which  oc- 
cafions  thefe  two  refervoirs  fo  foon  to  regain,  as  the 
fever  ceafes,  their  obedience  to  volition  ; becaufe  the 
paralyfis  is  thus  fliewn  to  be  lefs  complete  in  thofc 
cafes  than  in  common  hemiplegia ; as  in  the  latter 
the  fenfe  of  touch,  though  perhaps  not  the  fenfe  of 
pain,  is  generally  deffroyed  in  the  paralytic  limb. 

M,  M.  A fponge  introduced  within  the  fphincter 
aai  to  prevent  the  ponilant  difeharge,  which  fnould 

have 


9 


Class  III.  2.  i.J  OF  VOLITION. 

have  a firing  put  through  it,  by  which  it  may  be 
retracted. 

• 

8.  Parejis  voluntaria.  Indolence  ; or  inaptitude  to 
voluntary  action.  This  debility  of  the  exertion  of 
voluntary  eliorts  prevents  the  accomplifliment  of  all 
great  events  in  life.  It  often  originates  from  a 
miftaken  education,  in  which  pleafure  or  flattery  is 
made  the  immediate  motive  of  adbon,  and  not  future 
advantage  ; or  what  is  termed  duty.  This  obfervation 
is  of  preat  value  to  thofe,  who  attend  to  the  educa- 
tion  of  their  own  children.  I have  feen  one  or  two 
young  married  ladies  of  fortune,  who  perpetually 
became  uneafy,  and  believed  themfelves  ill,  a week’ 
after  their  arrival  in  the  country,  and  continued  fo 
uniformly  during  their  flay  ; yet  on  their  return  to 
London  or  Bath  immediately  loft  all  their  complaints, 
and  this  repeatedly ; which  I was  led  to  aferibe  to 
their  being  in  their  infancy  furrounded  with  menial 
attendants,  who  had  flattered  them  into  the  exertions 
they  then  ufed.  a'lnd  that  in  their  riper  years,  they 
became  torpid  for  want  of  this  flimulus,  and  could 
not  amufe  themlelves  by  any  voluntary  employment ; 
but  required  ever  after,  either  to  be  ainufed  by  other 
people,  or  to  be  flattered  into  activity.  This  I flip* 
pofe,  in  the  other  fex,  to  have  fupplicd  one  fource  of 
ennui  and  faicide. 

9.  Caiakpfis  is  fometimes  ufed  for  fixed  fpafmodra 
contracbons  or  tetanus,  as  deferibed  In  Sefl.  XXXIV, 
y.  5.  and  m,  Clms  JII.  1.  i.  17.  but  is  properly 

filnpijr 


le  DISEASES  [Class  III.  2.  r. 

limply  an  inaptitude  to  mufcular  motion,  the  limbs 
remaining  in  any  attitude  in  which  they  are  placed. 
One  patient,  whom  1 faw  in  this  Htuation,  had  taken 
much  mercury,  and  appeared  univerfally  torpid.  He 
fat  in  a chair  in  any  pofture  he  w^as  put,  and  held 
a glafs  to  his  m.outh  for  many  minutes  without  at- 
tempting to  drink,  or  withdrawing  his  hand.  He 
never  fpoke,  and  it  was  at  firll  neceffary  to  compel 
him  to  drink  broth  ; he  recovered  in  a few'  weeks 
without  relapfe. 

10.  Hemiplegia.  Pally  of  one  fide  confifls  in  the 
total  difobedience  of  the  affefted  mufcles  to  the  power 
of  volition.  As  the  voluntary  motions  are  not  per- 
petually exerted,  there  is  little  fenforial  power  accu- 
mulated during  their  quiefcence,  whence  they  are  lefs 
liable  to  recover  from  torpor,  and  are  thus  more  fre- 
quently left  paralytic,  or  difobedient  to  the  pow'er  of 
\'oiitian,  though  they  are  fometimes  ftill  alive  to 
painful  fenfation,  as  to  the  prick  of  a pin,  and  to 
heat ; alfo  to  irritation,  as  in  ftretching  and  yawn- 
ing ; or  to  eleftric  fliocks.  Where  the  paralyfis  is 
complete  the  patient  feems  gradually  to  learn  to  ufe 
his  limbs  over  again  by  repeated  efforts,  as  in  infancy  ; 
and,  as  time  is  required  for  this  purpofe,  it  becomes 
difficult  to  know,  whether  the  cure  is  owing  to  the 
effecl:  of  medicines,  or  to  the  repeated  efforts  of  the 
voluntary  power. 

The  difpute,  w hether  the  nerves  decuflate  or  crofs 
each  other  before  they  leave  the  cavities  of  the  fkuli 


or 


II 


Class  III.  2.  i.]  OF  VOLITION. 

or  fpine,  fecms  to  be  decided  in  the  afErmative  by 
comparative  anatomy ; as  the  optic  nerves  of  fome 
fifa  have  been  ftiewn  evidently  to  crofs  each  other ; 
as  feen  by  Haller,  Elem.  Phyfiol.  t.  v.  p.  349. 
Hence  the  application  of  bliflers,  or  of  ether,  or  of 
warm  fomentations,  ftiould  be  on  the  fide  of  the  head 
oppofitc  to  that  of  the  alfefted  mufcles.  This  fubjeft 
fliould  neverthelefs  be  nicely  determined,  before  any 
one  fhould'  trepan  for  the  hydrocephalus  internus, 
when  the  difeafe  is  fhewn  to  exill  only  on  one  fide 
of  the  brain,  by  a fquinting  affe£);ing  but  one  eye  ; 
as  propofed  in  Clafs  I.  2.  5.  4.  Dr.  Sommering  hae 
fhewn,  that  a true  decuffation  of  the  optic  nerves  in 
the  human  fubjeft  actually  exifls,  Elem.  of  Phyfio- 
logy  by  Blumenbach,  tranflated  by  C.  Caldwell, 
Philadelphia.  This  further  appears  probable  ffoin 
the  oblique  direfHon  and  infertion  of  each  optic  nerve, 
into  the  fide  of  the  eye  next  to  the  nofe,  in  a dire^ 
line  from  the  oppofte  fde  of  the  brain. 

The  vomiting,  which  generally  attends  the  attack 
of  hemiplegia,  is  mentioned  in  Seft.  XX.  8..  and  is 
fjmilar  to  that  attending  vertigo  in  fea-ficknefs,  and 
at  the  commencement  of  fome  fevers.  Black  fools 
fometiines  attend  the  commencement  of  hemiplegia, 
which  is  probably  an  effufon  of  blood  from  the 
biliary  du<f , where  the  liver  is  previoufly  affefed  ; 
or  fome  blood  may  be  derived  to  the  intefines  by 
its  efcaping  from  the  vena  cava  into  tlie  receptacle 
of  chyle  during  the  diflrefs  of  the  paralytic  attack  ; 
gnq  may  be  conveyed  from  thence  into  the  inteftines 


IZ 


DISEASES 


[Class  III.  2.  .1 


by  the  retrograde  motions  of  the  lacl-eals ; as  pro- 
bably fometimes  happens  in  diabmtes.  See  Seel. 
XXVII.  2.  Palfy  of  one  fide  of  the  face  is  men- 
tioned in  Clafs  II.  i.  4.  6.  Paralyfis  of  the  lafteals, 
of  the  liver,  and  of  the  veins,  which  arc  deferibed 
in  Seft.  XXVIII.  XXX.  and  XXVII.  do  not  belong  to 
this  clafs,  as  they  are  not  difeafes  of  voluntary  mo- 
tions. 

M.  M.  Tire  eleclric  fparks  and  fliocks,  if  ufed 
early  in  the  difeafe,  are  frequently  of  fervice.  A 
purge  of  aloes,  or  calomel.  A vomit.  Blifter.  Saline 
draughts.  Then  the  bark.  Mercurial  ointment  or 
fublimate,  where  the  liver  is  evidently  difeafed ; or 
where  the  gutta  rofea  has  previoufiy  exifted.  Sudden 
alarm.  Frequent  voluntary  efforts.  Externally  ether. 
Volatile  alkali.  Fomentation  on  the  head.  Fridticn. 
When  children,  v/ho  have  fuffered  an  hemiplegia, 
begin  to  life  the  affefted  arm,  the  other  hand  fhould 
be  tied  up  for  half  an  hour  three  or  four  times  a 
da.y  ; which  obliges  them  at  their  play  to  ufe  more 
frequent  voluntary  efforts  with  the  difeafed  limb,  and 
thus  fooner  to  reftore  the  diffevered  affociations  of 
motion. 

Dr.  J.  Alderfon  has  lately  much  recommended  the 
leaves  of  rhus  toxicodendron  (fumach),  from  one  gr. 
to  iv.  of  the  dried  powder  to  be  taken  three  or  four 
times  a day.  Effay  on  Rus  Toxic.  Johafon,  London, 
1793.  But  it  is  difficult  to  know  what  medicine  is  of 
fervice,  as  the  moTements  of  the  mufcles  mufl  be 
letsrned,  as  in  infancy,  by  frequent  efforts. 


1 1 . Para' 


Slass  III.  2.  1.3  OF  \OLITION. 

II.  Paraplegia.  A palfy  of  the  lower  half  of  the 
body  divided  horizontally.  Animals  may  be  con- 
ceived to  have  double  bodies,  one  half  in  general 
refembling  fo  exa(?cly  the  other,  and  being  fupplied 
with  feparate  feats  of  nerves ; this  gives  rife  to  hemi- 
plegia, or  palfy  of  one  half  of  the  body  divided  ver- 
tically ; but  the  paraplegia,  or  palfy  of  the  lower 
parts  of  the  fyllem,  depends  on  an  injury  of  the 
fpinal  marrow,  or  that  part  of  the  brain  which  is 
contained  in  the  vertebras  of  the  back  ; by  which 
all  the  nerves  fituated  below  the  injured  part  are 
deprived  of  their  nutriment,  or  precluded  from  do.i 
ing  their  proper  ofhees  j and  the  mufcles,  to  which 
they  are  derived,  are  in  confequence  difobedient  to 
the  power  of  volition. 

This  fometimes  occurs  from  an  external  injury, - 
as  a fall  from  an  eminence  ; of  which  I faw  a deplo- 
rable inflance,  where  the  bladder  and  reSum,  as  well 
as  the  lower  limbs,  were  deprived  of  fo  much  of 
their  powers  of  motion,  as  depended  on  volition  or 
fenfation  ; but  I fuppofe  not  of  that  part  of  it,  which 
depends  on  irritation.  In  the  fame  manner  as  the 
voluntary  mufcles  in  hemiplegia  are  fometimes  brought 
into  aftion  by  irritation,  as  in  ftretching  or  pendicu- 
lation,  deferibed  in  Sect.  VII.  i.  3. 

But  the  moh  frequent  caufe  of  paraplegia  is  from 
a protuberance  of  one  of  the  fpinal  vertebrm  ; which 
is  owing  to  the  innutrition  or  foftnefs  of  bones,- de- 
feribed  in  Clafs  I.  2.  2.  17.  The  cure  of  this  de- 
plorable difeafe  is  frequently  effeaed  by  the  flimulus 


Of 


*4 


DISEASES  CClass  III.  2.  1. 

of  an  ifTuc  placed  on  each  fide  of  the  prominent  fpine, 
as  firft  publiilied  by  Mr.  Pott.  The  other  means  re* 
commended  in  foftnefs  of  bones  fliould  alfo  be  attended 
to ; both  in  refpeft  to  the  internal  medicines,  and 
to  the  mechanical  methods  of  fupporting,  or  extending 
the  fpine  ; which  laft,  however,  in  this  cafe  requires 
particular  caution. 

12.  Somnus.  In  fleep  all  voluntary  power  is  fuf- 
pended,  fee  Sefl:.  XVIII.  An  unufual  quantity  of 
llcep  is  often  produced  by  weaknefs.  In  this  cafe 
fmall  dofes  of  opium,  wine,  and  bark,  may  be  given 
with  advantage.  For  the  periods  of  fleep,  fee  Clafs 
IV.  2.  4.  I- 

The  fubfequent  ingenious  obfervations  on  the  fre- 
quency of  the  pulfe,  which  fometimes  occurs  in  fleep, 
are  copied  from  a letter  of  Dr.  Currie  of  Liverpool 
to  the  author. 

“ Though  refl;  in  general  perhaps  renders  the 
healthy  pulfe  flower,  yet  under  certain  circuraflanccs 
the  contrary  is  the  truth.  A full  meal  without  wine 
or  other  flrong  liquor  docs  not  increafe  the  frequency 
of  my  pulfe,  while  I fit  upright,  and  have  my  atten- 
tion engaged.  But  if  I take  a recumbent  pollurc  after 
eating,  my  pulfe  becomes  more  frequent,  cfpccialiy 
if  my  mind  be  vacant,  and  I become  drowLy  ; and,  if 
I flumber,  this  increafed  frequency  is  more  confider- 
able  with  heat  and  flufhing. 

“ This  I apprehend  to  be  a general  truth.  The 
obfervatien  may  be  frequently  made  upon  children  ; 

and 


CtAis  ill.  2.  1.]  OF  VOLITION.  • IS 

and  the  refllefs  and  feverifli  nights  experienced  hj 
many  people  after  a full  fupper  are,  I believe,  owing 
to  this  caufe.  The  fupper  oecafions  no  inconvenience, 
whilfl  the  perfon  is  upright  and  awake ; but,  when 
he  lies  down  and  begins  to  lleep,  efpecially  if  he  does 
not  perfpire,  the  fymptoms  above  mentioned  occur. 
Which  may  be  thus  explained  in  part  from  your  prin- 
ciples. When  the  power  of  volition  is  aboliflied,  the 
other  fenforial  aftions  are  increafed.  In  ordinary  ileep 
this  does  not  occafion  increafed  frequency  of  the  pulfe  5 
but  where  fleep  takes  place  during  the  procefs  of  di- 
geftion,  the  digeilion  itfelf  goes  on  with  increafed  ra- 
pidity. Heat  is  excited  in  the  fyftem  fafter  than  it 
is  expended  ; and  operating  on  the  fenfitive  a^Hons,  it 
carries  them  beyond  the  limitation  of  pleafure,  pro- 
ducing, as  is  common  in  fuch  cafes,  increafed  fre- 
quency of  pulle. 

“ It  is  to  be  obferved,  that  in  fpeaking  of  the  heat 
generated  under  thefe  circnmftances,  I do  not  allude 
to  any  chemical  evolution  of  heat  from  the  food  in  the 
procefs  of  digeftion.  I doubt  if  this  takgg^Iace  to  any 
confiderable  degree,  for  I do  not^b^nfe  that  the  part^ 
incumbent  on  the  ftomach  are  increafed  in  heat  during 
the  moil  hurried  digeftion.  It  is  on  fome  parts  of  the 
furface,  but  more  particularly  on  the  extremities  of 
the  body,  that  the  increafed  heat  excited  by  digellion 
appears,  and  the  heat  thus  produced  arifes,  as  k 
fhould  feem,  from  the  fympathy  between  the  ilomach 
and  the  veifcls  of  the  ikin.  The  parts  moil  aite^lcd 
are  the  palms  of  the  hands  and  the  foie's  of  the  feet. 

Evest 


DISEASES 


lClASS  III.  2.  I. 


tS 

Even  there  the  thermometer  feldom  rifes  above  97  or 
98  degrees,  a temperature  not  higher  than  that  of 
the  trunk  of  the  body  ; but  three  or  four  degrees 
higher  than  the  common  temperature  of  thefe  parts, 
and  therefore  producing  an  uneafy  fenfation  of  heat, 
a fenfation  increafed  by  the  great  fenfibility  of  the 
parts  affefted. 

That  the  increafed  heat  excited  by  digeflion  in 
ilcep  is  the  caufe  of  the  accompanying  fever,  feems 
to  be  conhimcd  by  obferving,  that  if  an  increafed  ex- 
penditure of  heat  accomipanies  the  increafed  generation 
of  it  (as  when  perfpiration  on  the  extremities  or  fur- 
face  attends  this  kind  of  fleep)  the  frequent  pulfe  and 
fiuuied  countenance  do  not  occur,  as  I ivoow  by  ex- 
periment. If,  during  the  feverifh  fieep  already  men- 
tioned, I am  atvakened,  and  my  attention  engaged 
powerfully,  my  pulfe  becomes  almoll  immediately 
flower,  and  the  fever  gradually  fubfides.” 

From  thefe  obfervations  of  Dr.  Currie  it- appears, 
that,  while  in  common  fleep  the  aftions  of  the  heart, 
arteries,  and  capillaries,  are  flrengthened  by  the  ac- 
cumulation of  fenforial  power  during  the  fufpenfion 
of  voluntary  aflion,  and  the  pulfe  in  confequence  be- 
comes fuller  and  florver ; in  the  feverilh  fleep  above 
deferibed  the  actions  of  the  heart,  arteries,  and  capil- 
laries, are  quickened  as  well  as  flrengthoned  by  them 
eonfent  with  the  increafed  afibns  of  the  flomach,  as 
well  as  by  the  ftimulus  of  the  new  chyle  introduced 
into  the  circulation.  For  the  ftomach,  and  ail  other 
parts  of  the  fyftem,  being  more  fenlible  and  more 
I irritable 


Class  III.  2.  i.]  OF  VOLITIOR 

irritable  during  fleep,  Seft.  XVIII.  1 5.  and  probably 
more  ready  to  aft  from  alTociation,  are  now  exerted 
with  greater  velocity  as  well  as  flrength,  conflituting 
a temporary  fever  of  the  fellfitive  irritated' kind,  re- 
fcmbling  the  fever  excited  by  wine  in  the  beginning 
of  intoxication  ; or  in  fome  people  by  a full  meal  in 
their  waking  hours.  Seft  XXXV.  1. 

On  waking,  this  increafed  fenfibility  andJrritability 
of  the  fyftem  ceafes  by  the  renewed  exertions  of  voli- 
tion ; in  the  fame  manner  as  more  violent  exertions  of 
volition  deflroy  greater  pains  5 and  the  pulfe  in  con- 
fequence  fubfides  along  with  the  increafe  of  heat ; if 
more  violent  efforts  of  volition  are  exerted,  the  fyflera, 
becomes  ftill  lefs  affefted  by  fenfation  or  irritation. 
Hence  the  fever  and  vertigo  of  intoxication  are  lelfened 
by  intenfe  thinking,  Seft.  XXI.  8 ; and  infane  people 
are  known  to  bear  the  pain  of  cold  and  hunger  better 
than  others,  Seft.  XXXIV.  2..  5 ; and  lallly,  if  greater 
voluntary  efforts  cxiff,  as  in  violent  anger  or  violent 
cxercife,  the  whole  fyflem  is  thrown  into  more  ener- 
getic aftion,  and  a voluntary  fever  is  induced,  as  ap- 
pears by  the  red  fkin,  quickened  pulfe,  and  increafe 
of  heat ; whence  dropfzes  and  fevers  with  debility  arc 
not  unfrequently  removed  by  infanity. 

Hence  the  exertion  of  the  voluntary  power  in  its 
natural  degree  diminifhes  the  increafed  fenfibility,  and 
irritability,  and  probably  the  Increafed  affociability^ 
which  occurs  during  fleep  •,  and  thus  reduces  the  fre- 
quency of  the  pulfe  in  the  feverifh  fleep  after  a full 
meal.  In  its  more  powerful  date  of  exertion,  it  dimt-'- 
VoL.  II. B niflies 


DISEASES 


(^ClASS  III.  2.  1. 


niflies  or  deftroys  fenfations  and  irritations,  which  are 
ftronger  than  natural,  as  in  intoxication,  or  which 
precede  convulfions,  or  infanity.  In  its  ftill  more 
powerful  degree,  the  fuperabundance  of  this  fenforial 
power  a<5luates  and  invigorates  the  v/hole  moving 
fyflem,^  giving  ftrength  and  frequency  to  the  pulfe, 
and  an  univerfal  glow  both  of  colour  and  of  heat,  as 
in  violent  anger,  or  outrageous  infanities. 

If,  in  the  feverifh  fleep  above  deferibed,  the  /kin 
becomes  cooled  by  the  evaporation  of  much  perfpira- 
ble  matter,  or  by  the  application  of  cooler  air,  or 
thinner  clothes,  the  aclions  of  the  cutaneous  capillaries 
are  le/Tened  by  defect  of  the  /iimulus  of  heat,  which 
Gounterafis  the  increafe  of  fenfibility  during  deep,  and 
the  pulfations  of  the  heart  and  arteries  become  flower 
from  the  le/Tened  /limulus  of  the  particles  of  blood 
thus  cooled  in  the  cutaneous  and  pulmonary  veflels. 
Hence  the  admiffion  of  cold  air,  or  ablution  with  fub- 
tepid  or  with  eold  water,  in  fevers  with  hot  /Idn,  whe- 
ther they  be  attended  with  arterial  /Ircngth,  or  arte- 
rial debility,  renders  the  pulfe  flower ; in  the  former 
cafe  by  diminiflhng  the  /limulus  of  the  blood,  and  in 
the  latter  by  le/Tening  the  expenditure  of  fenforial 
- power.  See  SuppL  I.  8.  and  15. 

13.  Incubus,  The  night-mare  is  an  imperfect  lleep, 
where  the  deflre  of  locomotion  is  vehement,  but  the 
mufcics  do  not  obey  the  will : it  is  attended  with  great 
ancafmefs,  a fenfe  of  fu/Focation,  and  freqHcntly  with 
fear.  It  is  camfed  by  violent  fatigue,  or  drunkennefs, 

or 


Class  III.  2.  i.]  OF  VOLITION. 


19 


or  indigeftible  food,  or  lying  on  the  back,  or  peidaps 
from  many  other  kinds  of  uneailnefs  in  our  fleep, 
which  may  originate  either  from  the  body  or  mind. 

Now  as  the  aftion  of  refpiration  is  partly  voluntary, 
this  complaint  may  be  owing  to  the  irritability  of  the 
fyftem  being  too  fmall  to  carry  on  the  circulation  of 
the  blood  through  the  lungs  during  fleep,  when  the 
voluntary  power  is  fufpended.  Whence  the  blood 
may  accumulate  in  them,  and  a painful  oppreflipn 
fupervene  ; as  in  fome  hmm.orrhages  of  the  lungs, 
which  occur  during  fleep  ; and  in  patients  much  debi- 
litated by  fevers.  See  Somnus  interruptus,  Clafs  I.  2. 
I.  3.  and  I.  2.  I.  9. 

Great  fatigue  with  a full  flipper  and  much  wine, 
I have  been  w^ell  informed  by  one  patient,  always 
produced  this  difeafe  in  himfelf  to  a great  degree. 
Now  the  general  irritability  of  the  fyllem  is  much  de- 
creafed  by  fatigue,  as  it  exhaufts  the  fenforial  power ; 
and  fecondly,  too  much  wine  and  flimulating  food 
will  again  diminifli  the  irritability  of  fome  parts  of  the 
fyftem,  by  employing  a part  of  the  fenforial  power, 
v/hich  is  already  too  flnall,  in  digefting  a great  quan- 
tity of  aliment ; and  in  increafmg  the  m.otions  of  the 
organs  of  fenfe  in  confequence  of  fome  degree  of 
intoxication,  whence  difficulty  of  breathing  may  occur 
from  the  inirritability  of  the  lungs,  as  in  Clafs  L 2. 
I-  3- 

M.  M.  To  fleep  on  a hard  bed  wdth  the  headraifed. 
Moderate  flipper.  The  bark.  By  fleeping  on  a harder 
bed  the  patient  vvill  turn  himfelf  more  frequently, 

B 2 and 


50  D I S E A S E S'  [Class  iri.  z,  r. 

and  not  be  liable  to  fleep  too  profoundly,  or  lie  too 
long  in  one  pdllufe.  To  be  a^/akened  frequently  by 
an  alitrm  clock. 

14.  Leikargm.  The  lethargy  h a lighter  a[o-- 
^Icxy.-  It  -hi  fuppofed  to  originate  from  univerfal 
preffhre  on  the  brain,  and  is  faid  to  be  produced  by 
compreiTing  the  fpinal  marrow,  v/here  there  is  a defici- 
ency of  the  bone  in  the  fpina  bifida.  See  Sect.  XVID. 
30.  Whereas  in  the  hydrocephalus  there  is  only  a partial’ 
prefiure  of  the  brain  and'  probably  in  nervous  fevers 
with-fkipor  the  preiFure'  on  the  brain  may  afteci  only 
the  nerves  of  the  fenfes,  which  lie  wuthin  the  fkull, 
and  not  thofe  nerves  of  the  medulla  oblongata,  which 
principally  contribute  to  metve  the  heart  and  arteries  j 
whence  m-  the  lethargic  or  apopleflic  ftupor  the  pulfc 
is  flow  as  in  fleep,  whereas  in  nervous  fever  the  pulfc 
is  very  quick  and  feeble,  and-  generally  fo  in  hydrocc- 
phaltis.  - 

In  cafes  of obflruftcd  kidneys',  whether  owing  to  the 
tubuli  uriniferi  being  totally  obflru6icd  by  calculous 
matter,  or  by  their  paralyfis,  a kind  of  drowfinefs  or 
lethargy  comes  on  about  the  eighth  or  ninth  day,, 
and  tlic  patient  gradually  finksi  See  Clafs  I.  i. 
3’-  9- 

15.  Syncope  epikpilca^  is  a temporary  apoplexy,  the 
pulfe  continnlug  in  its  natural  date,  and  the  voluntary 
power  fufpended.  This  trTrr.'r.ates  the  raronyfms  or 
epilepfy.- 


Class  in.  2.  r.]  OF  VOLITION.  . *2i 

V/hen  the  animal  power  is  much  exhaufled  by  the 
•preceding  convuHions,  fo  that  the  motions  from  fenfa- 
tion  as  well  as  thofe  from  volition  are  fufpc-nded  in  a 
■q^uarteror  half  aa  hour. 'the  fenforial  power  ;^comes 
reftored,  and  if  no -pam,  .or  irritation  producing. paiUj 
recurs,  the  fit  of.  epilepfy^  ceafes  j if  the.  pain  -recurs, 
or  the  irritation,  which  ufed  to  produce  it,  a new  fit 
■of  convulfien  takes  place,  and  is  fucceeded  again  by  a 
Jyncope.  Sec  Epilepfy,  iClafs  lil.  i..  i . y. 

j 6.  Apoplexia,  Apoplexy  may  be  termed  an  urn- 
verfal  palfy,  or  a permanent  fieep.  •In  whkhj  where  the 
■pulfe  -is  weak,  copious  bbeding  muft  be  injurious^  as  is 
.v/ell  obferved  by  Dr.  Heberden,  Tranf.  of  -the  College.- 

Mr. , about -yo  years  of  age,  had.an  apoplectic 

ieizure.  His  pulfe  was  flrong  and  fulL  One  of  the 
temporal  arteries  was  opened,  and  .about - ten 'Ounces 
of  blood  fuddenly  taken  from  it..  He  feemed  to  re- 
ceive no  benefit  from  this,  operation.^  -hut  gradually 
iiink,  and  lived  but  a dity  or  two.  • ' 

If  apoplexy  arifes  firom  the  prefiure  of  blood  extra- 
vafated  on  the.  .brain,  one  moderate  venefection  may 
be  of  fervice  to  prevent  the  further  efiufion  of  blood  ; 
hut  copious  venefection' muft  be  injarious  by  weakening 
the  patient ; fince  the  effufed  blood  mufl;  have  time, 
as  in  common  vibices  or  hraifes,  to  undergo  a che- 
mico-animal  procefs,  fo-to.  change  its  nature  as  to  fit 
it  for  abforption  ; ‘ which  may  take  two  or  three 
weeks,  which  time  a patient  weakened  by  repeated 
yeuefeftion  or  arterictomy  may  not  furvive. 

.-2.  Mrs. 


22 


DISEASES  lClass  III.  2.  T. 


Mrs. , about  40  years  old,  had  an  apoplectic 

feizure  after  gre^t  exertion  from  fear ; flie-  had  lain 
about  24  hours  without  fpeech,  or  having  fwallowed 
any  liquid.  She  w4s  then  forcibly  raifed  in  bed,  au4 
a fpoonful  of  folution  of  aloes  in  wine  put  into  her 
mouth,  and  the  end  of  the  fpoon  withdrawn,  that  flic 
might  more  eafily  fwallow  the  liquid. — This  was  done 
every  hour,  with  broth,  and  wine  and  water  inter- 
vening, till  evacuations  were  procured  ; which  with 
other  means  had  good  elFeft,  and  flie  recovered,  ex- 
cept that  a confiderable  degree  of  hemiplegia  remain- 
ed, and  fome  imperfeflion  of  her  fpeech. 

Many  people,  who  have  taken  fo  much  vinous  fpirit 
as  to  acquire  the  tem.porary  apoplexy  of  intoxication, 
and  are  not  improperly  faid  to  be  dead-drunk,  have 
d ed  after  copious  venefection,  I fuppofe  in  conft- 
quence  of  it,  I once  faw  at  a public  meeting  two 
gentlemen  in  the  drunken  apoplexy  ; they  were  to- 
tally infenfible  with  low  pulfe,  on  this  account  they 
were  direfted  not  to  lofe  blood,  but  to  be  laid  on  a 
bed  with  their  heads  high,  and  to  be  turned  every 
half  hour  ; as  foon  as  they  could  fwallo'w,  warm  tea 
was  given  tliem,  which  evacuated  their  ftomachs,  and 
they  gradually  recovered,  as  people  do  from  lefs  de- 
grees of  intoxication. 

M.  M.  Cupping  on  the  occiput.  Venefedtion  once 
in  moderate  quantity.  Warm  fomentations  long  con- 
tinued and  frequently  repeated  on  the  lliaved  head. 
Solution  of  aloes.  Clyhers  with  folution  of  aloe  and 
p:I  of  amber.  A Llider  on  the  J^nne,  An  emetic. 

Ai'terwards 


Class  III.  2.  i.J 


OF  VOLITION. 


ss 

Afterwards  the  bark,  and  fmall  does  of  chalybeates. 
Small  eleftric  fliocks  through  the  head.  Errhines.  If 
fmall  dofes  of  opium  ? 

1 7.  a frigore.  Death  from  cold.  ITie  un- 

fortunate travellers,  who  almofl  every  winter  perifli  in 
the  fnow,  are  much  exhaufted  by  their  efforts  to  pro- 
ceed on  their  journey,  as  well  as  benumbed  by  cold. 
And  as  much  greater  exercife  can  be  borne  vdthout 
fatigue  in  cold  weather  than  in  warm ; becaufe  the 
excellive  motions  of  the  cutaneous  veffels  are  thus 
prevented,  and  the  confequent  waife  of  fenforial 
power ; it  may  be  inferred,  that  the  fatigued  traveller 
becomes  paralytic  from  violent  exertion  as  well  as  by 
the  application  of  cold. 

Great  degrees  of  cold  affed  the  motions  of  thofe 
veffels  moff,  which  have  been  generally  excited  into 
aefion  by  irritation  ; for  when  the  feet  are  much  be- 
numbed by  coldp  and  painful,  and  at  the  fame  time 
almofl  infenfible  to  the  touch  of  external  objefls,  the 
voluntary  mufcles  retain  their  motions,  and  we  conti- 
nue to  walk  on  ; the  lame  happens  to  the  fingers  of 
children  in  throV/ing  fnow-balls,  the  voluntary  mo- 
tions of  the  mufcles  continue,  though  thofe  of  the 
cutaneous  veffels  are  benumbed  into  inactivity. 

Mr.  Thompfon,  an  elderly  gentleman  of  Shrewf- 
bury,  was  feized  W'ith  hemiplegia  in  the  cold  bath  ; 
W'hich  I fuppofe  might  be  owing  to  fome  great  energy 
of  exertion,  as  much  as  to  the  coldnefs  of  the  water. 
As  in  the  in  (lance  given  of  Mr.  Nairn,  who,  by  the 

B 4 exertion 


H 


D I S E A S E S [Class  III.  2.  i, 

exertion  to  fave  his  relation,  pcrilhed  himfcif.  See 
Sea.  XXXIV.  I.  7. 

. Whence  I conclude,  that  though  heat  is  a fluid  ne- 
ccflar  t ! mufcular  motion,  both  perhaps  by  its  ftimu- 
lus,  and  by  its  keeping  the  minute  component  parts  of 
the  ultimate  fibrils  of  the  mufcles  or  organs  of  fenfc 
at  a proper  difiance  from  each  other ; yet  that  para- 
lyfis,  proferiy  fo  called,  is  the  confequence  of  exhauf- 
tion  of  fenforial  power  by  exertion.  And  that  the 
accumulations  of  it  during  the  torpor  of  the  cutaneous 
veffcls  by  expofure  to  cold,  or  of  fome  internal  vif- 
cus  in  the  cold  fits  of  agues,  are  frequently  infiru- 
mental  in  recovering  the  ufe  Qf  paralytic  limbs,  or  of 
the  motions  qf  otho:  paralytic  parts  of  the  fyllem, 
See  Spec.  4.  of  this  genus. 

Animal  bodies  refifi;  the  power  of  cold  probably  by 
their  exertions  in  confequenpe  pf  the  pain  of  cold, 
fee  Botan.  Qard.  V.  i,  additional  note  xii.  But  if 
thefe  increafed  exertions'be  too  violent,  fo  as  to  ex- 
haufe  the  fenfqrial  power  in  producing  unneceiTary 
motions,  the  animal  will  probably  fooner  perilh.  Thus 
a moderate  quantity  of  wine  or  fpipit  repeated  at 
proper  intervals  of  tim.e  might  be  of  fervice  to  thofe, 
pvho  are  long  expqfed  to  excefiive  cold,  both  by  in- 
creafmg  the  aftion  of  the  capillary  velTels,  and  thus 
producing  heat,  «md  perhaps  by  increafing  in  fome 
degree  the  fccretion  of  fenforial  power  in  the  brain, 
pat  the  contrary  mufi  happen  when  taken  immode- 
rately, and  not  at  due  interval's.  A well  attefied 
li’ilqry  was  qnce  related  to  ’me  of  tv.'0  men,  who 

cut 


CiAss  III.  2.  r.]  OF  VOLITION.  25^ 

out  on  foot  to  travel  in  the  fnow,  one  of  whom  drank 
two  or  three  glaffes  of  brandy  before  they  began 
their  journey,  the  other  contented  himfelf  with  his 
ufual  diet  and  potation ; the  former  of  w'hom  pe- 
rilled in  fpite  of  any  affillance  his  companion  could 
afford  him ; and  the  other  performed  his  journey 
with  fafety.  In  this  cafe  the  fenforial  power  was  ex- 
haufled  by  the  unneceffary  motions  of  incipient  in- 
toxication by  the  flimulus  of  the  brandy,  as  well  as 
by  the  exertions  of  walking ; which  fo  weakened 
the  dram-drinker,  that  the  cold  fooner  deftroyed  him ; 
that  is,  he  had  not  power  to  produce  fufficient  muf- 
cular  or  arterial  action,  and  in  confequence  fufheient 
heat,  to  fupply  the  great  expenditure  of  it.  Hence 
the  capillaries  of  the  fkin  firft  ceafe  to  a£t,  and  become 
pale  and  empty  ; next  thofe  w^hich  are  immediately 
affociated  with  them,  as  the  extremities  of  the  pul- 
monary artery,  as  happens  on  going  into  the  cold 
bath.  By  the  continued  inaftion  of  thefe  parts  of  the 
vafcular  fyflem  the  blood  becomes  accumulated  ia  the 
internal  arteries,  and  the  brain  is  fappofed  to  be  af- 
fefted  by  its  compreffion  ; becaufe  thefe  patients  arc 
fild  to  fleep^  or  to  become  apopledic,  before  they  die. 
1 overtook  a firnman  aljeep  on  his  panniers  on  a very 
cold  frofty  night,  but  on  waking  him  he  did  not  ap- 
pear to  be  in  any  degree  of  ftupor.  See  Clafs  I.  2. 
2.  I. 

When  travellers  are  benighted  in  deep  fnow,  they 

m 

might  frequently  be  faved  by  covering  themfelves 
iji  it,  except  a fraall  aperture  for  air  ; in  which  fituar 
tlgn  the  lives  of  hares,  fceep,  and  other  animals,  are 


DISEASES  [Class  III.  2.’r. 

fo  ofteft  prtftTvtd.  The  fnow,  both  in  refpe£k  tt  its 
tofaponent  parts,  and  to  the  air  Contained  in  its  pores, 
is  a bad  Cond'uftor  of  heat,  and  will  therefore  well 
keep  but  the  external  cold ; and  as  the  neater,  when 
part  of  it  diffolves,  is  attrafted  into  the  pores  of  the 
remainder  of  it,,  the  fituation  of  an  animal  beneath  it 
is  perfectly  dry ; and,  if  he  is  id  codta^i  with  the 
earth,  he  is  in  a degree  of  heat  between  48,  the  medium 
heat  of  the  earth,  and  32,  the  freeting  point ; that  is,  ia 
40  degrees  of  heat,  in  which  a man  thus  covered  w’ill 
be  as  warm  as  in  bed.  See  Botan.  Garden,  V.  II. 
notes  on  Anemone,  Barometr,  and  Mufehus.  If 
thefe  fafts  wei'c  more  generally  underilood,  it  might 
annually  fave  the  lives  of  many. 

After  any  part  of  the  vafcular  fyhem  of  the  body 
has  been  long  expofed  to  cold,  the  fenforial  power  is 
fo  much  accumulated  in  it,  that  on  coming  into  a 
warm  room  the  pain  of  hotach  is  produced,  and  in- 
flammation, and  confequent  mortification,  owing  to 
the  great  exertion  of  thofe  velTcls,  when  again  expofed 
to  a moderate  degree  of  warmth.  See  Sect.  XII.  5. 
Whence  the  propriety  of  applying  but  very  low  de- 
grees of  heat  to  limbs  benumbed  with  cold  at  firfl,  as 
of  fnow  in  its  hate  of  diffolvlng,  which  is  at  32  de- 
crees of  heat,  or  of  very  cold  water.  A French  writer 
has  obferved,  that  if  frozen  apples  be  thawed  gradually 
by  covering  them  with  thawing  fnow,  or  immerfing 
them  hi  very  cold  waten,  that  they  do  not  lofe  their 
taffe  ; if  this  faft  was  well  a.fcertained,  it  might  teach 
C.3  how  to  preferve  other  ripe  fruits  in  ice-houfes  for 
inter  confump t;  on. 


ORDO 


-7 


Class  III.  2.  2 ] OF  VOLITION 

ORDO  II. 

Decreafed  Voliiion. 

GENUS  IT. 

JYHh  decreafed  Actions  of  the  Organs  of  Serf c. 

\ 

SPECIES. 

I.  RecoUedionis  jadhira.  Lofs  of  recoileffion.  This 
is  the  defecl  of  memory  in  old  people,  who  forget 
t-he  afHons  of  yefterday,  being  incapable  of  voluntary 
recollection,  and  yet  remiember  thofe  of  theif  youtli, 
which  by  frequent  repetition  are  introduced  by  af- 
foclation  of  fuggeftion.  This  is  properly  the  para- 
lyfis  of  the  min'd  ; the  organs  of  fenfe  . do  not  obey 
the  voluntary  power  ; that  is,  our  ideas  rannot  be  re- 
collected, or  acted  over  again  by  the  will. 

After  an  apoplectic  attack  the  patients,  on  begin- 
ning to  recover,  fnd  themfelves  m.ofl;  at  a lofs  in  re- 
collecting proper  names  of  perfons  or  places ; as  thofe 
words  have  not  been  fo  frequently  aifoclated  with  the 
ideas  they  hand  for,  as  the  common  words  of  a lan- 
guage. Mr.  , a man  of  ftrong  mind,  of  a 

fhort  necked  family,  many  of  whom  had  fultered  by 
apoplexy,  after  an  apoplectic  fit  on  his  recovering  the 
ufe  of  fpeech,  after  repeated  trials  to  remember  the 
name  of  a perfon  or  place,  applauded  himfelf,  when 
he  facceeded,  with  fuch  a chiidiih  fmiie  on  the  partial 
return  of  his  lagacity,  as  very  much  alfcclcd  me. — ^ 

Not 


its  DISEASES  [ClassTiI.  2.  J, 

Hot  long,  alas ! to  return ; for  another  attack  in  a 
few  weeks  deftroyed  .the  whole. 

I faw  a child  after  the  fmall-pox,  which  was  left  in 
this  fituation ; it  was  lively,  active,  and  e\^n  vigo- 
rous ; but  flaewed  thatldndof  furprife,  which  novelty 
excites,  at  every  objeft  it  viewed  ; and  that  as  often 
as  it  vaewed  it.  I never  heard  the  termination  of  the 
cafe. 

2.  Stidtitia  vohmtaria.  Voluntary  folly.  The  ab- 
fcnce  of  voluntary  power  and  confequent  incapacity 
to  compare  the  ideas  of  prefsnt  and  future  good. 
Brute  animals  may  be  faad  to  be  in  this  fituation,  a$^ 
they  are  in  general  excited  mto  afdon  only  by'  their 
prefent  painful  or  pleafurable  fenfations.  Hence  though 
they  are  liable  to  furprife,  when  their  paihng  trains 
of  ideas  are  diiTevered  by  violent  himuH  ; yet  axe  they 
not  affcfted  with  wonder  or  aflonilhment.  at  the  npveh 
ty  of  objefls  ; as  they  polfsfs  but  in  a '.very  inferior 
degree,  that  voluntary  power  of  comparing  the  pre- 
fent ideas  with  thofe  previouHy  acquired^' which  diHin- 
gui flies  mankind ; and  is  termed  analogical  reafoning,, 
when  deliberatively  exerted  ; and  intuitive*  ar^alogy, 
when  ufed  without-  our  attention  to  it,  and. which 
always  preferves  our  hourly  trains  of  ideas,  confiffent 
with  truth  and  natm-e.  See  Seel.  XVII.  3.  ’7. 

3.  Credulitas.  Credulity.  Life  is  fliort,  oppor- 
tunities of  knowledge  rare  ; our  fenfes  are  fallacious, 
,-our  reafonings  uncertain,  man  therefore’  flfuggles 

with 


Class  TIL  2.  2.]  OF  VOLITIOK. 

With  perpetual  error  from . the  cradle  to  the  coffiir^ 
He  is  neceffitated  to  correft  experiment  by  analogy^ 
and  analogy  by  experiment ; and  not  always  to  reff 
latisficd  in  the  belief  of  fafts  even  with  this  two-fold 
tehimony,  tfll  future  opportunities,  or  tho  ohferva-- 
tions  of  others,  concur  in  their  fupport. 

Ignorance  and  credulity  have  everbeen  companions^ 
and  have  raided  and  endaved  mankind ; philofophy 
has  in  all  ages  endeavoured  to  oppofe  their  progrefs,, 
and  to  loofen  the  {hackles  they  had.  impofed ; philofo- 
phers  have  on  this  account  been  called  unbelievers  t 
unbelievers  of  what  ? of  the  fiftions  of  fancy,  of  witch- 
craft, hobgobblins,  apparitions,  vampires,  fairies ; 
of  the  influence  of  dars  on  human  aftions,  miracles 
wrought  by  the  bones  of  faints,  the  flights  of  ominous 
birds,  the  predictions  from  the  bowels  of  dying  ani- 
mals, expounders  of  dreams,  fortune-tellers,  conju- 
rors, modem  prophets,  necromancy,  cheiromancy,^ 
animal  magnetifm',  with  endlefs  variety  of  folly  ? Thefc 
they  have  difbelieved  and  defpifed,  but  have  ever 
bowed  their  hoary  heads  to  truth  and  Nature- 

Mankind  may  be  divided  in  refpect  to  the  facility 
of  theif  belief  or  conviftion  into  two  clafles ; thofe,. 
who  are  ready  to  aflTent  to  Angle  fa£ts  from  the  evi- 
dence of  their  fenfes,  or  from  the  ferious  alTertions  of 
others;  and  thofe,  who  require  analogy  tc?  corrobo- 
rate or  authenticate  them. 

Our  flrfl:  knowledge  is  acquired  by  our  ienfes ; but 
thefe  are  liable  to  deceive  us,  and  we  learn  to  deteft 
thefe  deceptions  by  comparing  the  ideas  prefented  to 
ns  by  one  fenfe  with  thofe  prefented  by  another. 

Thus 


D I 5 E S £ S 


[Class  III.  3.  z. 


llius  when  we  firll  view  a cylinder,  it  appears  to  the 
■eye  as  a flat  fnrface  with  different  fliades  on  it,  till  we 
correft  this  idea  by  the  fenfe  of  touch,  and  find  its 
furface  to  be  circular  ; that  is,  having  foine  parts  gra- 
dually receding  further  from  the  eye  than  others.  So 
when  a child,  or  a cat,  or  a bird,  firfl;  fees  its  own 
Image  in  a looking-glafs,  it  believes  that  another  ani- 
mal exifls  before  it,  and  detefts  this  fallacy  by  going 
behind  the  glafs  to  examine,  if  another  tangible  ani- 
mal really  exifls  there. 

Another  exuberant  fource  of  error  confifls  in  the 
falfe  notions,  which  we  receive  in  our  early  years 
from  the  defign  or  ignorance  of  our  inflruclors,  winch 
afleef  all  our  future  reafoning  by  their  perpetual  in- 
trufions ; as  thefe  habits  of  mufcular  aftions  of  the 
face  or  limbs,  w’hich  are  called  tricks,  when  contract- 
ed in  infancy  continue  to  the  end  of  our  lives. 

A third  great  fource  of  error  is  the  vivacity  of  our 
i leas  of  imagination,  wdiich  perpetually  intrude  them- 
jclves  by  various  affociations,  and  compofe  the  farrago 
of  ©nr  dreams  ; in  which,  by  the  fufpenfion  of  voli- 
tion, we  are  precluded  from  comparing  the  ideas  of 
one  fenfe  with  thofe  of  another,  or  the  incongruity 
of  their  fucceflions  with  the  ufual  courfe  of  nature, 
and  tlras  to  detect  their  fallacy.  Which  we  do  in 
our  waking  hours  by  a perpetual  voluntary  exertion, 
a procefs  of  the  mind  above  mentioned,  which  we 
have  termed  intuitive  analogy.  Sefl.  XVII.  3.  7. 

This  analogy  prefuppofes  an  acquired  knowledge 
of  things,  hence  children  and  ignorant  people  are  the 
mgfl  credulous,  a-s  not  poflelfing  much  knou  ledge  of 

' the 


Ci-Ass  III.  2. 2 ] OF  VOLITION.  31 

the  ufual  courfe  of  nature  j and  fecondly,  thofe  are 
mod;  credulous,  whofe  faculty  of  comparing  ideas,  or 
the  voluntary  exertion  of  it,  is  flow  or  imperfect. 
Thus  if  the  power  of  the  magnetic  needle  of  turning 
towards  the  north,  or  the  fhock  given  by  touching 
both  fides  of  an  elefirized  coated  jar,  was  related  for 
-the  firfl;  time  to  a philofopher,  and  to  an  ignorant 
perfon ; the  former  would  be  lefs  ready  to  believe 
them,  than  the  latter ; as  he  would  find  nothing  fimi- 
lar  in  nature  to  compare  them  to,  he  would  again 
and  again  repeat  the  experiment,  before  he  would 
give  it  his  entire  credence ; till  by  thefe  repetitions  it 
w'ould  ceafe  to  be  a Angle  fa£i,  and  would  therefore 
gain  the  evidence  of  analogy.  But  the  latter,  as 
having  lefs  knowledge  of  nature,  and  lefs  facility  of 
voluntary  exertion,  would  more  readily  believe  the 
aflertions  of  others,  or  a Angle  fafi,  as  prefented  to 
his  own  obfervarion.  Of  this  kind  are  the  bulk  of 
mankind ; they  continue  throughout  their  lives  in  a 
Hate  of  childhood,  and  have  thus  been  the  dupes  of 
priefls  and  politicians  in  all  countries  and  in  ail  ages 
of  the  world. 

In  regard  to  religious  matters,  there  is  an  intel- 
leftual  cowardice  inflilled  into  the  minds  of  the  people 
from  their  infancy,  which  prevents  their  inquiry : 
credulity  is  made  an  indifpenfible  virtue ; to  inquire 
or  exert  their  reafon  in  religious  matters  is  denounced 
as  fmful ; and  in  the  catholic  church  is  punilhed  with 
more  fevere  penances  than  moral  crimes.  But  in  re- 
fpefl  to  our  belief  of  the  fuppofed  medical  facts,  which 


are 


52 


DISEASES  [Class  III.  2. 


are  publiflied  by  variety  of  authors ; many  of  whom 
are  ignorant,  and  therefore  credulous ; the  golden 
rule  of  David  Hume  may  be  applied  with  great  ad- 
vantage. “ When  two  miraculous  alfertions  oppofc 
each  other,  believe  the  lefs  miraculous.”  Thus  if  a 
perfon  is  faid  to  have  received  the  fmall-pox  a fecond 
time,  and  to  have  gone  through  all  the  llages  of  it, 
one  may  thus  reafon  : twenty  thoufand  people  have 
been  expofed  to  the  variolous  contagion  a fecond  time 
without  receiving  the  variolous  fever,  to  every  one 
who  has  been  faid  to  have  thus  received  it ; it  an- 
pears  therefore  lefs  miraculous,  that  the  afferter  of 
this  fuppofed  faft  has  been  deceived,  or  w'ilhes  to  de- 
ceive, than  that  it  has  fo  happened  contrary  to  the 
long  experienced  order  of  nature. 

M.  M.  The-  method  of  cure  is  to  increafe  our  know- 
ledge of  the  laws  of  nature,  and  our  habit  of  com- 
paring whatever  ideas  are  prefented  to  us  with  thofc 
known  laws,  and  thus  to  counteract  the  fallacies  of  our 
fenfes,  to  emancipate  ourfclves  from  the  falfe  im- 
preffions  which  we  have  imbibed  in  our  infancy,  and 
to  fet'the  hiculty  of  reafon  above  that  of  imagination. 


I 


TI  £ 


Class  IV.j  OF  ASSOCIATION.  ' 33 


7HE  ORDERS  AND  GENERA  OF  ‘THE  FOURTH  CLASS 
OF  DISEASES. 


CLASS  IV. 

DISEASES  OF  ASSOCI ATIOl^* 

O R D O I. 

Increafed  AJfoclate  M.otions, 
GENERA. 

1.  Catenated  with  irritative  motions. 

2.  Catenated  with  fenfitive  motions. 

3.  Catenated  with  voluntary  motions. 

4.  Catenated  with  external  influences. 

ORDO  II. 

Decreafed  AJfociate  Motions. 
GENERA. 

1.  Catenated  with  irritative  motions. 

2.  Catenated  with  fenfltive  motions. 

3.  Catenated  with  voluntary  motions. 

4.  Catenated  with  external  influences. 

ORDO  III. 

Retrograde  A/fociate  Motions. 

G E N E R 

1.  Catenated  with  irritative  m.otions. 

2.  Catenated  with  fenfitive  mations, 

3.  Catenated  with  voluntary  motions. 

4.  Catenated  with  external  influences. 

VoL.  II.  C 


THE 


3+ 


T>  I s - E A S E s- 


[Class  IV.  r,  i. 


TII£  0RLER3,  GENERA,  AND  SPECIES,  OR  ’lEE  POVR'TH 
CLASS  OF  DISEASES. 


CLASS  IV. 

DISEASES  OF  ASSOCIATIOl^. 

O R D O I. 

Increafed  AJfociate  Motions. 

GENUS  L 

Catenated  with  Irritative  Motions. 

S P L C I E S. 

1,  Rubor  vuliuspranfcrum.YlxiIhimg  of  the  face  after 

dinner. 

2..  Sudor  Jiragulis  immer-  Sweat  from  covering  the 
forum.  face  in  bed. 

3,  Ceffatio  agrititdinis  cute  Cure  of  ficknefs  by  ftimu- 
excitata.  lating  the  ikin. 

4.  Digedio  audia  frigore  Digeflion  increafed  by  cold- 
cutaneo.  nefs  of  the  fs-in. 

3.  Catarrhiis  a frigore  ru-  (^^atarrh  from  cold  ikin. 
ianeo. 

6.  Abforptio  cellularh  audta  Cellular  abforption  increaf- 

vomitu.  ed  by  vomiting. 

7.  Syngtdtiis  nephriticus.  Nephritic  hiccough. 

8.  Ycbris  irrif ark'll.  Irritative  fever. 


G?.NUE 


€lAss  IV.  I.  2.3  OF  ASSOCIATION.  35 

GENUS  II. 

Catenated  with  Senfitive  Motionsi 
SPECIES. 


1 4 Lacryniafumjluxusfym- 
patheticys. 

Sternutatio  a lumim. 

3.  Dolor  dentium  a Jiridore. 

4.  Bdfus  fardonkus. 

5.  Saliva Jiuxus  cibo  vifo. 

6.  Ten/to  mamularum  vifo 
puerulo. 

7.  Tenfio  penis  in  hydropho 

bia. 

8.  Tenefmus  calculofus. 

9.  Polypus  nariu?n  ex  afca- 

ride, 

-TO.  Crampiis  fur  arum  _ in 
diarrhoea. 

1 1 . Zona  ignea  ?iephritica. 

12.  Eruptio  variolarum. 

13.  G lift  a rofea  Jiomatica* 

14.  — hepaticUi 

15.  Podagra. 

16.  Rheumatifmus. 
ij,  Erydpelas. 


Sympathetic  tears; 

Sneezing  from  light. 

Tooth-edge  from  gratilig 
fonnds. 

Sardonic  fmile. 

Flux  of  faliva  at  fight  of 
food. 

Tenfion  of  the  nipples  of 
laftefcent  women  at 
fight  of  the  child. 

Tenfion  of  the  penis  in  hy- 
drophobia. 

Tenefmus  from  hone. 

Polypus  of  the  nofe  frorii 
afcarides. 

Cramp  from  diarrhoea. 

Nephritic  fliingles. 

Eruption  of  fmail-pox.- 

Stomatie  rofy  drop. 

Hepatic  rofy  drop.- 

Gout. 

Rheum  atifm. 

Eryfipelas.- 
C 2 


5^  DISEASES  [Class  IV.  i.  3,4, 

18.  Tcjliumfumor  higomr^  Swelled  tcftes  In  gonorrhoea, 

rhaa. 

19.  in  paroti-  in  mumps. 

tide. 

GENUS  III. 

) 

Catenated  ‘with  Voluntary  Motions. 
SPECIES. 

f.  Deglutitio  invlta.  Involuntary  deglutition. 

2.  Niditatio  invita.  nictitation. 

3.  Rif  us  invitus.  langhtcr. 

4.  Lifus  digit orum  invitus. actions  with  the 

fcgers. 

5..  Unguium  morjiuncula.  biting  the  nails. 

invita. 

C.  Vigilia  invita.  watchfulnefs, 

GENUS  rv. 

Catenated  with  External  Influences. 
SPECIES. 

r.  Vita  ovi.  Life  of  am  egg. 

2.  Vitahiemi-d'urmientium.  Life  of  winter-fcepers. 

3.  Pullulatio  arborum.  Budding  of  trees. 

4.  Orgafmatis  venerei peri-  Periods  of  venereal  dehre. 
'odus.- 

5.  Erachii  conaffo  elec-  Electric  fhock  through  the 

trica.  arm. 

£.  Oxygenaiiofanguinis.  Oxygenation  of  the  blood. 
7.  Humedatic  corporis.  Humcftation  of  the  body. 


ORDO 


Class  IV.  2.  i.]  OF  ASSOCIATION. 


S? 


O R D O II. 

Decreafed  AJhciate  Motto?is.. 
GENUS  I. 

Catenated  ’with  Irritative  Motio?is.. 


SPECIES. 

1.  Cutis  frigida pran/onim.  Cliillnefs  after  dinner. 

2.  Pallor  urina pranforwn.  Pale  urine  after  dinner. 

3.  a frigore from  cold  Ikin. 

cuta)ieo. 

4.  Pallor  ex  agritudine.  Palenefs  from  ficknefs. 

5.  Dyfptiaea  a balneo frigido.  Shortnefs  of  breath  from 


6.  Dyfpepfia  a pedibus  fri- 

gidis. 

7.  Pitjfss  a pedibiis  frigidis. 

8.  hepatica. 

9.  arthritic  a. 

10.  Vertigo  rotatoria. 

o 

1 1 . — ‘vijhalis. 

12.  . ebriofa. 

JO.  — — — febriculofa. 

14.  cerehrofa. 

15.  Murmur  auriuni  verti- 
ginofum. 

1 6.  P act  as  giijhis^  olfachis 

vertiginqfi. 

ij.  PidJ'us  mollis  a vomlilone 

( 


'cold  bathins;. 
Indig-eflion  from  cold  feet. 

Cough  from  cold  feet. 
Liver-cougli. 

Gout-cougli. 

Vei’tigo  rotatory. 

• vifual. 

— inebriate. 

' — — — — feverifli. 

from  the  brain. 
Noifc  in  the  ears. 

Vertiginous  touch,  talle, 
fmell. 

Soft  pulfc  in  vomiting. 

3 18.  Pulfus 


CO 


DISEASES  [Class  IV.  2.  2. 


18.  Pulfus  intermittens  a Intermittent  pulfe  from  tlic 

‘ventriculo.  ftomacli. 

19.  Febris  inirritativa.  Inirritative  fever. 

GENUS  II. 

Catenated  with  Senfiiive  Motions. 
SPECIES. 

1.  Torpor  gena  a dolor e Coldncfs  of  the  cheek  from 

dentis.  tooth-ach. 

2.  Stranguria  a dolor e ve-  Strangury  from  pain  of  the 

ficcz.  bladder. 

3.  conmulfi-va.  Convulfive  itrangury. 

4.  Dolor  termini  dudtus  Pain  of  the  end  of  the  bilc- 

choledochi.  duel. 

5.  Dolor pharyngis  ah  aci-  Pain  of  the  throat  from 

do  gajirico.  gaftric  acid. 

6.  Pruritus  narium  a ver-  Itching  of  the  nofe  from 

mihus.  worms. 

. Cephalaa.  Head-ach. 

. Flemicrania  et  otalgia.  Partial  head-ach,  and  ear- 


9.  Dolor  humeri  in  hepati-  Pain  of  flioulder  in  hepatitis. 
dide. 

10.  Torpor  pedum  'variola  Cold  feet  in  eruption  of 


II.  lejiium  dolor  nephriti-  Nephritic  pain  of  teflis. 


12.  Do^or  digiti minimi  J)'m- V'dm  of  little  finger  from 


ach. 


erumpente. 


fmall-pox. 


cus. 


fympathy. 


Class  IV.  2.  4.]  OF  ASSOCIATION. 


3? 


13.  Dolor  brachii  in hydrope'2d!m  of  the  arm  in  dropfy 
peBoris.  of  the  cheft. 

J4.  Diarrbxa  a dentitione.  Diarrhoea  from  toothing. 

GENUS  III. 

Catenated  with  Voluntary  Motions. 


SPECIES. 


i . Titubatio  lingua. 

Impediment  of  fpeech. 

2.  Chorea  fandli  viti. 

St.  Vitus’  dance. 

3.  Rifus. 

Laughter. 

4.  Tremor  ex  ird. 

Trembling  from  anger. 

5.  Rubor  ex  ird. 

Rednefs  from  anger. 

6.  — — - criminati. 

Blulh  of  guilt. 

7.  Tarditas  paralytica, 

Slownefs  from  palfy. 

S.  , — — = — ,,  flenilh. 

of  age. 

GENUS  IV. 

Catenated  with  External  Influences. 
SPECIES. 

1 . Somni  periodus.  Periods  of  deep. 

2.  Studii  inanis  periodus.  of  reverie. 

3.  Dernier ani(Z periodus.  ^ of  head-ach. 

4.  Epilepfice  doloriflcce  pe — =■  of  painful  epilepfy. 

riedus. 

5.  Convulflonis  dolorificce  — of  painful  convuh 

periodus.  fion. 

.6,  Tujfls periodica  periodus.  — of  periodic  cough. 

C 4 7.  Cata^ 


DISEASES  [Claes  IV.  i.  j. 


4» 

7.  Catamenia  periodus.  Periods  of  catamenia. 

8.  Hcs?norrboidis  periodus,  of  the  piles. 

. 9.  Podagra  periodus. of  the  gout. 

j o.  EryTipelatis  periodus.  — of  eryfipclas. 

1 1 . Febrium  periodus.  of  fevers. 

O R D O III. 

Retrograde  AJfociate  Motions. 

GENUS  I. 

Catenated  with  Irritative  Motions. 
SPECIES. 

I . Diabates  irritata.  Diabetes  from  irritation, 

1.  Sudor  frigidus  in  ajlh-  Cold  fweat  in  allhma. 
mate. 

Diabates  a tbnore.  Diabetes  from  fear. 

4 Diarrhoea  a timore.  Diarrhoea  from  fear. 

5.  Pallor  et  tremor  a ti-  Palenefs  and  trembling  from 
7nore.  fear. 

Palpitatio  cordis  a ti-  Palpitation  of  the  heart 
7nore.  from  fear. 

7.  Abortio  a thnore.  Abortion  from  fear. 

I,  Hydcria  a timore.  Plyflerics  from  fear. 


GENUS 


Class  IV.  3.  2.  3.]  OF  ASSOCIATION. 


GENUS  II. 

Catenated  luitjo  Senfiti-ve  Motions. 
SPECIES. 

I.  Naiifea  idealis.  Naufea  from  ideas. 

■2. a conceptu.  Naufea  from  conception. 

3.  Vomitio  %'ertiginofa.  Vomiting  from  vertigo. 

4.  a calcido  in  ure from  ftone  in  tlic 

tei-e.  ureter. 

5.  ah  mfultu  para from  ftroke  of  paj- 

lytico.  fy. 

6.  a titilatione  fau-  Vomiting  from  tickling  the 

cium.  throat. 

7.  cutefympathetica. from  fympathy 

with  the  /kin, 

GENUS  III. 

Catenated  with  volwitary  Motions. 
SPECIES. 

I.  Ruminatio.  Rumination. 

%.  Vomitio  ‘vobmiaria.  Voluntary  vomiting. 

3.  Eruclatio  vohtniaria.  — — eruclatlon. 


GENUS 


42 


DISEASES  ^Class  IV.  3. 


GENUS  IV. 

Gatenaied  uuith  external  hijiuences^ 
SPECIES. 

1 . Catarrhus  periodicus.  Periodical  catarrh. 

2.  Tujfts  periodica.  Periodic  cough. 

3.  Hyfieria  a frigore.  Hyfterics  from  cold. 

4.  Naufea  pluvialis.  Sicknefs  againfl  rain. 


CLASS 


Class  IV.. I.  I,]  OP  ASSOCIATION. 


' 43 


CLASS  IV. 

BISEASES  OF  ASSOCIATION* .' 

ORDO  I, 

Increafed  AJfcclaie  Motiofts. 

GENUS  I. 

Catenated  with  Irritative  Motion. 

The  importance  of  the  fubfequent  clafs  not  only 
confifts  in  its  elucidating  all  the  fympathetic  difeafes, 
but  in  its  opening  a road  to  the  knowledge  of  fever. 
The  difficulty  and  novelty  of  the  fubjedl  rnufc  plead 
in  excufe  for  the  prefent  imperfe^l  ftate  of  it.  Ths 
reader  is  entreated  previoufly  to  attend  to  the  fol- 
lowing circumftances  for  the  greater  facility  of  invefti- 
gating  their  intricate  connexions ; w'hich  I ffiail  enu- 
merate under  the  following  heads. 

A.  Affociate  motions  diftinguiffied  from  catenations. 

B.  Affociate  motions  of  three  kinds. 

C.  Affociations  affeXed  by  external  infiuences. 

D.  Affociations  affeXed  by  other  fenforial  motions, 

E.  Affociations  catenated  with  fenfation. 

F.  DireX  and  reverfe  fympathy. 

G.  Affociations  affeXed  four  ways. 

EL  Origin  of  affociations. 

I.  Of  the  aXion  of  vomiting:. 

O 

ly.  Tertian  affociations. 


44 


DISEASES  (^Class  IV.  I.  r. 


A.  AJfociate  Motions  dijlinguijhedfrom  Catenations. 

Affociate  motions  properly  mean  only  thofe,  which 
are  caufed  by  the  fcnforial  power  of  alTociation. 
Whence  it  appears,  that  thofe  fibrous  motions,  which 
conflimte  the  introductory  link  of  an  affociate  train 
of  motions,  are  excluded  from  this  definition,  as  not 
being  themfelves  caufed  by  the  fenforial  power  of 
afibciation,  but  by  irritation,  or  fenfation,  or  voli- 
tion. I fhall  give  for  exam.ple  the  flufliing  of  the  face 
after  dinner  ; the  capillary  velTcIs  of  the  face  increafe 
their  affions  in  confequence  of  their  catenation,  not 
their  aiTociation,  with  thofe  of  the  ftomach  ; which 
latter  are  caufed  to  act  v/ith  greater  energy  by  the 
irritation  excited  by  the  fiimulus  of  food.  Thefe  ca- 
pillaries of  the  face  are  afibciated  with  each  other  re- 
ciprocally, as  being  all  of  them  excited  by  the  fen- 
forial power  of  afifociation  ; but  they  are  only  cate- 
nated with  thofe  of  the  ftomach,  which  are  not  in  this 
cafe  affociate  motions  but  irritative  ones.  The  com- 
mon ufe  of  the  word  affociation  for  almoft  every  kind 
of  connexion  has  rendered  this  fubject  difficult  ; from 
which  inaccuracy  I fear  fome  parts  of  this  work  arc 
not  exempt. 

A 

B.  Affociate  Motions  of  three  Kinds. 

Utofe  trains  or  tribes  of  affociate  motions,  wdmfe 
jntrodu(fcory  link  confills  of  an  irritative  motion,  are 
termed  irritative  affociations ; as  vrhen  the  mufcles  of 
the  eyelids  clofe  the  eye  in  common  nictitation. 
Tkofe,  whofe  introduftory  link  coufifts  of  a fen fi rive 

motion, 


Class  IV.  i.  i.J  OF  ASSOCIATION. 


5 


motion,  are  termed  fenfitive  affociations  ; as  when  the 
pectoral  and  intercoflal  mufcles  aft  in  fneezing.  And 
ialTily,  thofe,  whofe  iutroduftory  link  confifts  of  a 
voluntary  motion,  are  termed  voluntary  affociations ; 
as  when  the  mufdes  of  the  lower  limbs  aft  in  concert 
with  thofe  of  the  arm  in  fencing. 

C.  Ajfociations  offeded  by  eyJernal  Injluences. 

Circles  of  affociatc  motions,  as  well  as  trains  and 
tribes  of  them,  are  liable  to  be  affefted  by  external 
influences,  which  confift  of  ethereal  fluids,  and  which, 
by  penetrating  the  fyflem,  aft  upon  it  perhaps  rather 
as  a caufa  fine  qua  non  of  its  movements,  than  direftly 
as  a ftimulus ; except  when  they  are  accumulated  in 
unufual  quantity.  We  have  a fenfe  adapted  to  the 
perception  of  the  cxcefs  or  defeft  of  one  of  thcfc  fluids ; 
I mean  that  of  elementary  heat ; in  which  all  things 
are  immerfcd.  See  Clafs  IV.  i.  4.  i.  But  there  are 
others  of  them,  which  as  we  have  no  power  to  evade 
their  influence,  fo  we  have  no  fenfe  to  perceive  it ; 
thefe  are  the  folar,  and  lunar,  and  terreffrial  gravi- 
tation, in  which  alfo  all  things  are  immerfed;  the 
eleftric  aura,  which  pervades  us,  and  is  perpetually 
varying.  See  Clafs  IV.  i.  4,  5;  the  magnetic  fluid, 
Clafs  IV.  I.  4.  6;  and  laffly,  the  great  life-preferver 
oxygen  gas,  and  the  aqueous  vapour  of  the  atmofphere, 
fee  Clafs  IV.  i.  4.  6.  and  7.  and  2. 

Of  thefe  external  influences  thofe  of  heat,  and  of 
gravity,  hare  diurnal  periods  of  increafe  and  de- 
crcafe  j befides  their  greater  periods  of  monthly  of 

annual 


4^ 


DISEASES 


[Class  IV.  t.  i; 


annual  variation.  The  manner  in  which  they  a61:  by 
periodical  increments  on  the  fyhem,  till  fome  eifecl  is 
produced,  is  fpoken  of  in  Sect.  XXXII.  3.  and  6. 

D.  Affbciations  affeded  by  other  Senfor'ml  Motions. 

Circles  and  trains  of  alTociate  motions  are  alfo  liable 
to  be  aiietred  by  their  catenations  wdth  other  fenforial 
powers,  as  of  irritation,  or  fenfation,  or  volition  j 
which  other  fenforial  powers  either  thus  limply  form 
fome  of  the  links  of  the  catenation,  or  add  to  the  ener- 
gy of  the  aiTociated  motions.  Thus  when  vomiting 
is  caufed  by  the  llimulus  of  a ftone  in  the  ureter,  the 
fenfation  of  pain  feems  to  be  a link  of  the  catenation 
rather  than  an  efficient  caufe  of  the  vomiting.  Eut 
when  the  capillary  veiTels  of  the  fkin  incrcafe  their 
aftion  from  the  influence  of  external  heat,  they  are 
excited  both  by  the  llimulus  of  unufual  heat,  as  w-ell 
as  by  the  llimulus  of  the  blood,  and  by  their  accuf- 
tomed  allociation  with  the  addons  of  the  heart  and 
arteries.  And  laflly,  in  the  blulli  of  anger  the  fen- 
forial power  of  volition  is  added  to  that  of  aflbeiation, 
and  irrit.ition,  to  excite  the  capillaries  of  the  face  with 
increafed  acdon.  See  Clafs  IV.  2.  3.  5. 

E.  Affheiations  catenated  ^jdth  Senfation. 

Pain  frequently  accompanies  alTociate  trains  or  cir- 
cles of  motion  without  its  being  a caufe,  or  a link,  of 
them,  but  Amply  an  attendant  fymptom  ; though  it 
frequently  gives  nam.e  to  the  difeafe,  as  head-ach. 
'Thus  in  the  cramp  of  the  calves  of  the  legs  in  diar- 
rhoea. 


Class  IV.  i.  i.]  OF  ASSOCIATION. 


4T 


rhoea,  the  increafed  fenforial  power  of  alTociatiGn  is 
the  proximate  caufe  ; the  preceding  increafed  afhon 
of  the  bowels  is  the  remote  caufe  ; and  the  proximate 
effeft  is  the  violent  contraftions  of  the  mufeuli  gaflroc- 
nemii ; but  the  pain  of  thefe  mufcles  is  only  an  atten- 
dant fymptom,  or  a remote  eifefi:.  See  Seft.  XVIIL 
1 5.  Other  fenfitive  affociations  are  mentioned  in  Clafs 
IV.  I.  2.  and  IV.  1.  2.  15. 

Thus,  if  the  fluftiing  of  the  face  above  mentioned 
after  dinner  be  called  a difeafe,  the  im.mediate  cr 
proximate  caufe  is  the  increafed  power  of  allbciation, 
the  remote  caufe  is  the  increafed  irritative  motions  of 
the  flomach  in  confequence  of  the  flimulus  of  food 
and  wine.  The  difeafe  or  proximate  effeft  confids  in 
the  increafed  aftions  of  the  cutaneous  velTels  of  the 
face  •,  and  the  fenfation  of  heat,  the  exigence  of  heat, 
and  the  red  colour,  are  attendants  or  fymptoms,  or 
remote  effefls,  of  the  increafed  aftions  of  thefe  cuta- 
neous velTels. 

F.  Dire6i  and  reverfe  Sympathy. 

The  increafed  aflions  of  the  primary  part  of  the 
trains  of  aflbeiated  motions  are  fometimes  fucceeded 
by  increafed  aft  ions  of  the  fecondary  part  of  the  train; 
and  fometimes  by  decreafed  aftions  of  it.  So  like- 
wife  the  decreafed  addons  of  the  primary  part  of  a 
train  of  aiTociate  motions  are  fometimes  fucceeded  by 
decreafed  aftions  of  the  fecondary  part,  and  fometimes 
by  increafed  aftions  of  it.  The  former  of  thefe  htua- 
tions  is  called  direft  fympathy,  and  the  latter  reverfe 

fympathj'. 


DISEASES 


4S 


[Class  IV.  1.  i. 


fympathr.  In  general  I believe,  where  the  primary 
part  of  the  train  of  afiociated  motions  is  exerted  more 
than  natural,  it  produces  direct  fympathy  in  ftrong 
people,  and  reverfe  fympathy  in  weak  ones,  as  a full 
meal  makes  fome  people  hot,  and  others  chill.  And 
where  the  primary  part  of  the  train  is  exerted  lefs 
than  natural,  it  produces  direct  fympathy  in  weak 
people,  and  reverfe  fympathy  in  ftrong  ones,  as  on 
being  expofed  for  a certain  length  of  time  on  herfe- 
back  in  a cold  day  gives  indigeftion  and  confequenc 
heart-burn  to  weak  people,  and  flrengthens  the  digef- 
tion,  and  induces  coufequent  hunger,  in  ilrong  ones. 
See  Sect.  XXXY.  i. 

This  may  perhaps  be  more  cafily  underflood,  by 
confidering  ftrength  and  weaknefs,  when  applied  to 
animal  bodies,  as  confifting  in  the  quantity  of  fenforial 
power  refiding  in  the  contrafting  fibres,  and  the  quan- 
tity of  ftimulus  applied,  as  flaewn  in  Sect.  XII.  2.  i. 
Now  when  defective  ftimulus,  within  certain  limits, 
is  partially  applied  to  parts  fabject  to  perpetual  motion, 
the  expenditure  of  fenforial  power  is  for  a while 
Icffened,  but  not  its  general  produftion  in  the  brain, 
nor  its  derivation  into  the  weakl}’'-ftimulated  part. 
1 ience  in  ftrong  people,  or  fuch  whofe  fibres  abound 
wit  hi  fenforial  power,  if  the  firft  tribe  of  an  afibciatc 
train  of  motions  be  deprived  in  part  of  its  accuftomed 
ftimuhis,  iis  aftion  becomes  diminifiied  ; and  the  fen- 
forial porver  becomes  accumulated,  and  by  its  fuper- 
abundance,  or  overflowing  as  it  were,  increafes  the 
8.6-ioti  of  the  fecond  tribe  of  the  aftbeiate  adtions  by 

rev'erfe 


1 


Olass  IV.  I.  I.]  OF  ASSOCIATION. 


49 


reverfe  fympathy.  As  expofing  the  warm  ikln  for  a 
moderate  time  to  cold  air  increafcs  the  aftion  of  the 
flomach,  and  thus  flrengthens  the  power  of  digeftion. 

On  the  reverfe,  wdien  additional  flimulus  within 
certain  limits  is  partially  applied  to  parts,  w'hich  are 
deficient  in  refpect  to  the  natural  quantity  of  fenforial 
power,  the  expenditure  of  fenforial  power  is  increafed, 
but  in  a lefs  degree  than  the  increafed  produftion  of  it 
in  the  brain,  or  its  increafed  derivation  into  the 
firongly^llimulated  organ.  Hence  in  w’eak  people, 
or  fuch  whofe  fibres  are  deficient  of  fenforial  power, 
if  the  firft  tribe  of  an  alTociate  train  of  motions  be  fub- 
jecled  for  a while  to  greater  fiimulus  than  ufual,  a- 
greatcr  produftion  of  fenforial  powder,  or  a greater 
derivation  of  it  into  the  ftimulated  parts  occurs ; which 
by  its  excefs,  or  overflowing  as  it  were,  increafes  the 
aftions  of  the  fecond  tribe  of  the  affociate  motions 
by  direct  fympathy*  Thus  Vv^hen  vomiting  occurs 
with  cold  extremities,  a blifter  on  the  back  in  a few 
hours  occafions  univerfal  warmth  of  the  lldn,  and 
(tops  the  vomiting.  And  when  a diarrhoea  occurs 
wdth  pale  Ikin  and  cold  extremities,  the  pricking  of 
the  points  of  a flannel  fliirt,  worn  next  the  fkin,  oc« 
cafions  univerfal  warmth  of  it,  and  checks  or  cures  the 
diarrhoea. 

In  fome  affociate  trains  of  a£Hon  neverthelefs  re- 
verfe fympathies  more  frequently  occur  than  direfl 
ones,  and  in  others  dire£t  ones  more  frequently  than 
reverfe  ones.  Thus  in  continued  fever  with  debility 
there  appears  to  be  a reverfe  fympathy  between  the 

VoL.  II.  D capillary 


5^ 


DISEASES  [Class  IV.  i. 


capillary  veiTels  of  the  fcomach  and  thofe  of  the  /Idn  ; 
becaufe  there  exifts  a totai  averfon  to  folid  food,  and 
conffant  heat  on  the  furface  of  the  body.  Yet  thefe 
two  fyflems  of  veffels  are  at  other  times  actuated  by 
direct  fym.pathy,  as  when  palenefs  attends  ficknefs,  or 
cold  feet  mc-uces  indigeflion.  This  fubject  requires 
to  be  farther  invcHigated,  as  it  probably  depends  not 
only  on  the  pi-efent  or  previous  plus  or  minus  of  the 
feuforiaJ  power  of  affociation,  but  alfo  on  the  intro- 
duftion  of  other  kinds  of  fcnforial  power,  as  in  Clafs 
IV,  I.  I.  D ; or  tl>e  increafed  production  of  it  in  the 
brain,  or  the  greater  m.obility  of  one  part  of  a train 
of  actions  than  another. 

Thus  when  much  food  or  wine  is  taken  into  the 
ftomach,  if  there  be  no  fuperfiuity  of  fenforial  power 
in  the  fyftem.,  that  is,  none  to  be  fpared  from  the  con- 
tinual actions  of  it,  a palenefs  and  chrilnefs  fucceeds 
for  a time  ; becaufe  now  the  expenditure  of  it  by  the 
increafed  actions  of  the  flomach  is  greater  than  the 
prefent  production  of  it.  In  a little  timm  however  the 
Ifiraulus  of  the  food  and  wine  increafes  the  production 
of  fenforial  power  in  the  brain,  and  this  produces  a 
fuperfiuity  of  it  in  the  fyfiem  ; in  confequeuce  of  which 
the  ikin  now  becomes  warm  and  fiorid,  which  was  at 
firfi  cold  and  pale  ; and  thus  the  reverfe  fympathy 
is  fliortly  converted  into  a direft  one  ; which  is  pro- 
bably owing  to  the  introduction  of  a fecond  fenforial 
power,  that  of  pleafurable  fenfation. 

On  the  contrary,  when  an  emetic  drug  produces 
ficknefs,  the  ikin  is  at  firfi;  pale  for  a time  by  direCt 

fympatbv 


Class  IV.  i.  i.]  OF  ASSOCIATIONS 


5t 

fympatliy  with  the  capillaries  of  the  homach  ; but  in 
a few  minutes,  by  the  accumulation  of  fenforial  power 
in  the  ftomach  during  its  lefs  a£i;ive  ftate  in  fcknefs, 
the  capillaries  of  the  Ikin,  which  are  alfociated  \vith 
thofe  of  the  flomach,  aft  with  greater  energy  by  re- 
verfe  fympathy,  and  a florid  colour  returns.  Where 
the  quantity  of  aftion  is  diminiflied  in  the  firfl  part  of 
a train  of  motions,  whether  by  previous  diminution 
of  fenfcr'al  powxr,  or  prefcnt  diminution  of  flimulus, 
the  fecond  part  of  the  train  becomes  torpid  by  direft 
fympathy.  And  when  the  quantity  of  aftion  of  the 
firfl;  part  becomes  increafed  by  the  accumulation  of 
fenforial  power  during  its  previous  torpor,  or  by  in- 
creafe  of  fliimulus,  the  aftions  of  the  fecond  part  of  it 
lilcewdfe  become  increafed  by  direft  fympathy. 

In  m.oderate  hunger  the  fkin  is  pale,  as  before  din- 
ner, and  in  moderate  ficknefs,  as  no  great  accumu- 
lation of  fenforial  pow'er  has  commenced  ; but  in  vio- 
lent hunger,  and  in  greater  torpor  of  the  ftomach,  as 
from  contagious  matter,  the  accumulation  of  fenforial 
powder  becomes  fo  great  as  to  aiFeft  the  arterial  and 
capillary  fyftem,  and  fever  is  produced  in  both  cafes. 

In  contagious  fevers  wdth  arterial  debilities  com- 
mencing wath  torpor  of  the  ftomach,  why  is  the  aftion 
of  the  heart  weakened,  and  that  of  the  capillaries  in- 
creafed ? Is  it  becaufe  the  mobility  of  the  heart  is  lefs 
than  that  of  the  ftomach,  and  the  mobility  of  the 
capillaries  greater  ? Or  is  it  becaufe  the  affociation 
between  the  muftular  fibres  of  the  ftom.acIi  and  thofe 
of  the  heart  have  been  uniformly  aflbciated  by  direft 
D 7,  fyinpathy  ; 


DISEASES  [Class  IV,  i.  ?. 


52 

fjympathy ; and  the  capillaries  of  the  ftoraach  and 
thofe  of  the  /kin  have  been  more  frequently  alTociated 
by  reverfe  fympathy  ? 

Where  the  acHons  of  the  ftomach  have  been  prc- 
vioufly  exhaufted  by  long  /limulus,  as  on  the  day  after 
intoxication,  little  or  no  accumulation  of  fenforial 
power  occurs,  during  the  torpor  of  the  organ,  beyond 
what  is  required  to  replace  the  deficiency  of  it,  and 
hence  fever  feldoin  follows  intoxication.  And  a repe- 
tition of  the  fiimulus  fometimes  becomes  necefiary  even 
to  induce  its  natural  aftion,  as  in  dram-drinkers. 

Where  there  has  been  no  previous  exhauftion  of 
fenforial  power,  and  the  primary  link  of  a/Tociate 
motions  is  violently  acluated  by  the  fenforial  power 
of  fenfation,  the  fecondary  link  is  alfo  violently  ac- 
tuated by  dircft  fympathy,  as  in  inflammatory  fevers. 
Where  however  the  fenforial  power  of  the  fy/lem  is 
lefs  than  natural,  the  fecondary  link  of  aflbciated 
motions  becomes  torpid  by  reverfe  fympathy,  as  in 
the  inoculated  finall-pox  during  the  eruption  on  the 
face  the  feet  are  frequently  cold. 

G.  Jffociatkm  affected  four  IVays. 

Hence  aflbciated  trains  or  circles  of  motions  may  be 
aflefted  four  different  ways.  i.  By  the  greater  or 
iefs  energy  of  acflion  of  the  firll  link  with  which  they 
are  catenated,  and  from  which  they  take  their  names ; 
as  irritative,  fenfitive,  or  voluntary  alfociations.  2. 
By  being  excited  by  two  or  more  fenforial  powers  at 
•■he  fame  time,  as  by  irritation  and  aflociation,  as  m 

the 


S3 


C^.«s  nr.  1.  1.]  OF  ASSOCIATION. 

the  inftance  of  the  application  of  the  ftimulus  of  in- 
creafed  external  heat  to  the  cutaneous  capillaries.  3. 
B7  catenation  with  other  fenforial  powers,  as  wuth  pain 
or  pleafure,  which  are  in  this  cafe  not  the  proximate 
caufe  of  motion,  but  w'hich,  by  becoming  a link  of 
catenation,  excites  the  fenforial  power  of  affociation 
into  action  ; as  the  pain  at  the  neck  of  the  gall-blad- 
tf^r  occahoned  by  a gall-hone  is  transferred  to  the 
other  end  of  that  canal,  and  becomes  a link  of  cate- 
nation between  the  aftion  of  the  two  extremities  of 
it.  4.  The  influence  of  ethereal  fluids,  as  of  heat 
and  gravitation.  To  which  laft  perhaps  might  be 
added  moifture  and  oxygen  gas  as  conllituting  necef 
fary  parts  of  the  fyftem,  rather  than  flimuli  to  excite 
it  into  aflion. 

H.  The  Origin  of  Ajfociations. 

Some  trains  or  circles  of  aflbciate  motions  mufl  have 
been  formed  before  our  nativity,  as  thofe  of  the  heart, 
arteries,  and  capillaries ; others  have  been  aflbciated, 
as  Gccalion  required  them,  as  the  raufcles  of  the  dia- 
phragm and  abdomen  in  vomiting  ; and  others  by 
perpetual  habit,  as  thofe  of  the  flomach  v/ith  the  heart 
and  arteries  direftly,  as  in  weak  pulfe  during  ncknefs ; 
with  the  capillaries  directly,  as  in  the  fiuflied  ikin 
after  dinner ; and  laflly,  with  the  cellular  abforbents 
reverfely,  as  in  the  increafed  abforption  in  anafarca 
during  ficknefs ; and  with  the  irritative  motions  of  the 
organs  of  fenfe  reverfely,  as  in  vertigo,  or  fea-flcknefs. 
Some  of  thefe  affociations  fliall  be  here  fliortly  de- 
fcribed  to  facilitate  the  inveftigation  of  others. 


j 


Firfl, 


5+ 


DISEASES  [Class  IV.  I.  I, 


Firfr,  otiicr  congeries  of  glands  occupy  but  a par- 
ticular part  of  the  fyffcem,  or  conftitute  a particular 
organ,  as  the  liver,  or  kidneys ; but  thofe  glands, 
which  fecrete  the  mucus,  and  perfpirable  matter, 
■which  are  called  capillaries,  are  of  very  great  extent ; 
they  receive  the  blood  from  the  arteries,  feparate  from 
it  the  mucus,  which  lines  cverj'-  cell,  and  covers  every 
cavity  of  the  body  ; and  the  perfpirable  matter,  whicn. 
foftens  and  lubricates  the  whole  furface  of  the  Ikin,  and 
the  more  extenfive  furface  of  the  air-veiTc!s,  which 
compofe  the  lungs.  Thefe  are  fuppli^d  w ith  blood 
by  the  perpetual  action  of  the  heart  and  arteries,  and 
have  therefore  their  motions  alTociated  with  the 
former,  and  wnth  each  other,  by  fym.pathy,  wdiich 
is  fometimes  direct,  and  fometimes  reverfe. 

One  branch  of  this  afibciation,  the  capillaries  of 
the  ikjn,  are  very  irritable  by  the  increafed  quantities 
of'  cold  and  heat,  another  branch,  that  of  the  lungs, 
has  not  the  perception  of  cold  and  heat,  but  is  liable 
by  direct  fyrnpathy  to  act  in  concert  with  the  former, 
as  in  going  into  the  cold  bath.  And  it  is  probable 
the  capillaries  of  the  internal  membranes  arc  likewdfe 
directly  affected  by  their  fyrnpathy  with  thofe  of  the 
j Lin,  as  appears  from  the  defect  of  fecretion  in  ulcers 
during  the  cold  h',s  of  agues. 

The  motions  of  this  extenfive  fyftem  of  capillaries, 
thus  affociated  by  direct  fyrnpathy,  are  alfo  alTociated 
w ith  thofe  of  the  Iteart  and  arteries,  fometimes  by  re- 
verfe a.nd  lomctimes  by  direeff  fyrnpathy  ; and  thus 
cquilitutc  fnnple  fever.  The  cold  paroxyfin  of  which 

copfills, 


CtAss  IV.  I.  k]  of  association. 


55 


confifts  in  their  torpor,  and  the  hot  one  in  their  or- 
gal'm,  or  increafed  aftivity. 

I.  Of  the  A Elion  of  Vomiting. 

The  manner,  in  which  the  ftomach  and  the  dia- 
phragm and  abdominal  mnfdes  acquire  their  alTociate 
a-fdon  in  vomiting,  requires  fome  attention.  It  is 
not  probable,  that  this  aftion  of  vomiting  occurs  be- 
fore nativity ; as  the  uniform  application  of  the  nutri- 
tive liquor  amnii  to  the  mouth  of  the  foetus,  and  the 
uniform  expenditure  of  its  nourilhment,  would  not 
feem  to  give  occafion  to  too  great  temporary  repletion 
of  the  ilomach  ; and  would  preclude  the  deglutiticn 
of  any  improper  material.  After  nativity  the  Ilomach 
of  the  child  may  be  occafionally  too  much  diflended 
with  milk  ; as  previous  hunger  may  induce  it  to  over- 
gorge itfelf ; and  by  repeated  efforts  the  ad  of  vomit- 
ing is  learned,  as  a means  of  getting  free  from  .a 
difagreeable  fenlation.  Thus  when  any  difguftful 
material,  as  a bitter  drug,  is  taken  into  the  mouth  ; 
certain  retrograde  motions  of  the  tongue  and  lips 
are  produced,  for  the  purpofe  of  paitting  the  difagree- 
able material  out  of  the  mouth  a^ain. 

’When  the  ffomach  is  difagreeably  ftimulated  by  the 
difiention  or  acrimony  of  the  aliment,  a fimilar  effort 
to  regurgitate  it  muff  occur  j and  by  repeated  trials 
the  adion  of  the  diaphragm  and  abdominal  muffles 
by  fqueezing  the  ffomach  affiffs  its  retrograde  exertion 
to  difgorge  its  contents.  In  the  fame  manner  when  a 
piece  of  gravel  is  pufiied  into  the  urethra,  or  a piece 

U 4 of 


5'5 


DISEASES  [CtASF  IV.  I.  I. 


of  indurated  bile  into  the  neck  of  the  gall-bladder, 
after  the)''  have  been  in  vain  prelTed  forward  by  the 
ufual  motions  of  thofe  dufts,  thev  return  into  the 
bladders  of  gall  and  urine  by  the  retrograde  motions  of 
them. 

That  this  is  one  mode,  in  which  vomdting  is  induced, 
appears  from  the  inflantaneous  rejeftion  from  the 
ilomach  occafioned  by  fome  naufeous  drug,  or  from 
fome  naufeous  idea ; and  laftly,  from  the  voluntary 
powei'j  which  fome  people  have  been  faid  to  have 
acquired,  of  emptying  their  llomachs,  much  in  the  fame 
manner  as  ruminating  animals  bring  up  the  grafs  from 
their  firft  Ilomach. 

There  are  neverthelefs  many  modes  by  which  thefc 
inverted  miotions  of  the  Homach  and  cefophagus  are 
induced,  and  which  it  is  of  confequence  to  dihinguilli 
from  each  other.  The  firfl  is  the  mode  above  de- 
feribed,  v'here  an  elfort  is  made  to  diflodge  fomething, 
which  llimulates  the  flomach  into  difagreeable  fenfa- 
tion ; and  which  is  returned  b)'  repeated  exertions ; 
as  when  a naufeous  drug  is  taken  into  the  m.outh,  or 
a bit  of  fand  falls  into  the  eye,  or  a drop  of  water  into 
the.  wind-pipe.  In  this  the  periidaltic  motions  of  the 
flomach  are  frft  flopped,  and  then  reverted  by  pain- 
ful fenfation  ; and  the  abdomiaal  mufcles  and  dia- 
phragm by  repeated  efforts  become  affociated  with  them. 
Now  as  Ids  fenforial  power  is  expended  on  the  retro- 
grade actions  of  the  ffomach,  and  of  the  lymphatics, 
which  open  their  mouths  on  its  furface,  than  by  their 
natural  motiens,  an  accumulation  of  fenforia;  power 


^LASS  IV.  1.  I.]  OF  ASSOCIATION. 


57 

in  the  fibres  of  the  fiomach  follows  the  exhibition  of 
an  emeticj  and  on  that  account  an  emetic  will  fome- 
tlmes  flop  a fpontaneous  vomiting  which  was  owing 
to  fenforial  deficiency.  See  Se61.  XXXV.  i.  3.  and 
Art.  V.  2.  I. 

As  bitters  and  metallic  falts,  exhibited  in  fmall  dofes, 
ftimulate  the  fiomach  into  greater  aftion,  as  appears 
by  their  increafmg  the  power  of  digefiion,  and  yet 
become  emetic,  when  given  in  larger  dofes  ; one  might 
fufpefi,  that  they  became  emetic  by  inducing  debility, 
and  confequent  retrograde  aftions  of  the  fiomach,  by 
their  previoufly  exhaufiing  the  fenforial  power  by  their 
great  fiiraulus ; which  might  be  effedfed  in  a moment 
without  producing  pain,  and  in  confequence  without 
our  perceiving  it.  But  on  the  contrary,  the're  does 
not  in  general  appear  on  the  exhibition  of  emetics  to 
be  any  previous  exhaufiion  of  fenforial  power  ; be- 
caufe  there  is  evidently  an  accumulation  of  it  during 
the  ficknefs,  as  appears  from  the  digefiion  being  firon- 
ger  afterv/ards ; and  from  the  increafed  aftion  of  tlie 
cellular  and  cutaneous  abforbents  during  its  operation. 
See  Art.  V.  2.  i. 

Another  mode,  by  which  vomiting  is  induced,  is 
owing  to  debility  or  deficiency  of  Icnforiai  power, 
from  the  previous  exhaufiion  of  it : as  on  the  day 
after  intoxication,  or  which  occurs  in  people  enfeebled 
with  the  gout,  and  in  dropfy,  and  in  fome  fevers 
with  debility.  In  thefe,  w]ien  the  vomiting  ceafes, 
there  is  no  appearance  of  accumulation  of  fenforial  povs- 
cr,  as  the  digefiion  ftill  remains  weak  and  iinperfedf. 

Another 


5* 


DISEASES  [Class  IV.  i.  I. 

Another  mode  by  which  ficknefs  or  vomiting  is 
induced,  is  by  defeft  of  flimulus,  as  in  great  hunger  ; 
and  in  thofe,  who  have  been  habituated  to  fpice  and 
fpirit  vdth  their  meals,  who  are  liable  to  be  fick  after 
taking  food  without  thefe  additional  ftimuli.  Other 
means  of  inducing  iTcknefs  by  vertigo,  or  by  naufeous 
ideas,  will  be  mentioned  below.. 

Welhall  only  add,  that  the  motions  of  the  mufcu- 
lar  fibres  of  the  flomach  are  a.fibciated  with  thofe  of 
the  heart  and  arteries  by  direct  fympathy,  as  appears 
by  the  weaknefs  of  the  pulfe  during  the  exhibition  of 
an  em.etic  ; and  that  the  abforbents  of  tlie  flomach 
are  aflbciated  with  the  cellular  and  cutaneous  abfor- 
bents by  reverfe  fyrapath)^,  as  is  flsewn  by  the  great 
abforption  of  the  mucus  of  the  cells  in  anafarca  during 
ficknefs ; at  the  fame  time  that  the  abforbents  of  the 
flomach  invert  their  actions,  and  pour  the  mucus  and 
^^ater  thus  abforbed  into  that  vifcus. 

In  cold  paroxyfms  of  fever  the  flomach  partakes 
of  the  general  torpor,  and  vomiting  is  induced  by 
its  debility,  either  by  its  afibciation  with  the  torpid 
capillaries,  or  other  torpid  parts,  or  by  its  own  torpor 
commencing  firil,  and  caufing  the  cold  fit.  The  difor- 
dered  motions  of  the  flomach  frequently  fcem  to  be 
the  caufe  or  primary  feat  of  fever,  as  where  contagi- 
ous miafmata  are  fwallowed  with  the  faliva,  and 
where  fever  is  produced  by  fea-ficknefs,  which  I once 
fiiw.  Neverthelefs  a diforder  of  the  flomach  does  not 
;^iWays  induce  fever,  as  In  tha:  cafe  It  fliould  conflantly 
attmsd  indigcftion,  and  ver/'to,  and  fca-ficknefs  5 but 

is 


Class  IV.  i.  i.]  OF  ASSOCIATION. 


59 


is  itfelf  frequently  induced  by  affociation  with  the 
difordered;  movements  of  other  parts  of  the  fyftera, 
as  when  it  arifes  from  gravel  in  the  ureter,  or  from  a 
•percuiTion  on  the  head. 

. The  connexion  of  the  motions  of  the  flomach  with 
irritative  ideas,  or  motions  of  the  organs  of  fenfe,  in 
vertigo,  is  Ihewn  in  Seft.  XX.  and  thus  it  appears, 

■ that  many  circles  of  affociation  are  either  dire^lly  or 
reverfely  aflbciated,  or  catenated,  with  this  vifcus  ; 
which  will  much  contribute  to  unfold  fome  of  the 
fymptoms  of  fever. 

K.  Tei-fian  Ajj'ociations. 

The  third  link  of  alTociate  trains  of  motion  is  fome- 
times  actuated  by  reverfe  fympathy  with  the  fecond, 
link,  and  that  by  reverfe  fympathy  with  the  firil  link  ; 
fo  that  the  firfl  and  third  link  may  aft  by  direft  fym.-> 
pathy,  and  the  intermediate  one  by  reverfe  fympathy; 
Of  this  inftances  are  given  in  the  fyngultus  nephriti- 
cus,  Clafs  IV.  I.  1.7.  and  IV.  2.  i.  At  other  times 
the  tertian  or  quartan  links  of  affociate  motions  are 
aftuated  by  direft  fym,pathy  ; and  that  fometimes  for- 
wards and  fometimes  backwards  in  refpeft  to  the  ufual 
order  of  thole  trains  of  affociate  motions,  as  in  Ckifs 
IV.  I.  2.  I. 

SPECIES. 

t.  Rubor  •Vidius  prarjonmi.  Flu  filing  of  the  face 
after  dinner  is  explained  in  Seft.  XXXV.  i.  In  the 
beginning  of  intoxication  the  whole  ildn  becomes  florid 
from  the  affociatioji  of  the  aftions  of  the  cutaneous 

arteries 


6o 


DISEASES  IClassIV.  r.  I. 


arteries  with  thofe  of  the  ftomach,  becaufc  vinous 
fpirit  excites  the  fibres  of  the  flomach  into  more  violent 
aftion  than  the  ftimulus  of  common  food ; and  the 
cutaneous  capillaries  of  the  face,  from  their  more  fre- 
quent expofure  to  the  vicifiitudes  of  cold  and  heat, 
poffefs  more  mobilit}'  or  irritability  than  thofe  of  other 
parts  of  the  fkin,  as  further  explained  in  Sect. 
XXXIII.  2.  lo.  Vinegar  is  liable  to  produce  this 
ilufiiing  of  the  face,  which  probably  is  owing  to  the 
quantity  of  vinous  fpirit  it  contains,  as  I believe  the 
mifermented  vegetable  acids  do  not  produce  this  efieft. 
In  every  kind  of  blufli  the  arterial  blood  is  propelled 
into  the  capillaries  fafter  than  the  venous  abforption 
can  carry  it  forwards  into  the  veins,  in  this  refpect 
rcfembling  the  tenfo  phalli. 

Can  the  beginning  vinous  or  acetous  fermentation  of 
the  aliment  in  weak  fiomachs  contribute  to  this  etfeft  ? 
or  is  it  to  be  afcribed  to  the  greater  power  of  afibcia- 
tlon  between  the  arteries  of  the  face  and  the  fibres 
of  the  ftomach  in  fome  people  than  in  others? 

M.  M.  Eat  and  drink  lefs  at  a tim.e,  and  more 
frequently.  Put  20  drops  of  weak  acid  of  vitriol  into 
water  to  be  drank  at  meals.  Let  the  drefs  over  the 
Itomach  and  bowels  be  loofe.  Ufc  no  fermented  li- 
quors, or  vinegar,  or  fpice. 

2.  Sudor JiraguUs  tmmer forum.  Sweat  from  being 
covered  in  bed.  In  the  commencement  of  an  epidemic 
fever,  in  which  the  perpetual  efforts  to  vomit  was  a 
difirefiing  fymptora.  Dr.  Sydenham  difeevered,  that 

ll 


Class  IV.  i.  i.]  OF  ASSOCIATION.  6i 

if  the  patient’s  head  was  for  a fliort  time  covered  over 
with  the  bed  clotheSj  warmth  was  produced,  and  a 
fweat  broke  out  upon  the  ikin,  and  the  tendency  to 
vomit  ceafed.  In  this  curious  facl  two  trains  of  affo- 
ciated  motions  arc  excited  into  increafed  a£tion.  Firft- 
the  veflels  of  the  lungs  are  known  to  have  their  mo- 
tion affociated  with  thofe  of  the  flcin  by  the  difficulty 
of  breathing  on  going  into  the  cold  bath,  as  defcribed 
in  Seft.  XXXII.  ■3.  2.  Hence,  when  the  veffiels  of 
the  lungs  become  excited  into  ftronger  action,  by  the 
bad  air  under  the  bed  clothes,  warmed  and  adulte- 
rated by  frequent  breathing,  thofe  of  the  external 
Ikin  foon  become  excited  by  their  affociation  into 
more  energetic  aftion,  and  generate  more  heat  along 
with  a greater  fecretion  of  perfpirable  matter.  Se- 
condly, the  fympathy  between  the  flomach  and  ffiin 
is  evident  in  variety  of  circumflances ; thus  the  cold 
air  of  frofty  days  applied  to  the  ikin  for  a ffiort  time 
increafes  the  aftion  of  the  flomach  by  reverfe  fympa- 
thy, but  decreafes  it  if  continued  too  long  by  direft 
fympathy  ; fo  in  the  circumftance  above  mentioned 
the  aflion  of  the  flomach  is  increafed  by  direft  fyra- 
pathy  with  that  of  the  fkin ; and  the  tendency 
to  vomit,  which  was  owing  to  its  diminiffied  aflion, 
ceafes. 

3.  Cejpitio  agrltudinis  cute  excitatd.  The  cure  of 
ficknefs  by  flimulating  the  ficin.  This  is  explained  in 
the  preceding  article ; and  further  noticed  in  IV.  2, 
2.  4.  and  in  IV.  i.  i.  f. 


Similar 


DISEASES 


6i 

Siraiiar  to  thcfc  is  the  effeci: 


[Class  IV.  i.  i. 
of  a blifter  on  the 


back  in  relieving  ficknefs,  indigeftion,  and  heart-burn  ; 
and,  on  the  contrary,  by  tliefe  fymptoms  being  fre- 
quently induced  by  coldnefs  of  the  extremities.  The 
biifLer  flimulates  the  cutaneous  vefl'els  into  5;reater  ac- 
tion  ; whence  warmth  and  pain  are  produced  at  the 
fame  time,  and  the  fibres  of  the  flomach  are  excited 
into  greater  action  by  their  aiTociation  v/ith  thofe  of 
the  Jldn.  It  does  not  appear,  that  the  concomitant 
pain  of  the  blifler  caufes  the  increafed  energy  of  the 
ftoraach,  becaufe  the  motions  of  it  are  not  greater 
than  natural  ; though  it  is  fometimes  dimcult  to 
determine,  whether  the  primary  part  of  fome  ailb- 
ciated  trains  be  connedled  with  irritative  or  fenfitivc 
motions. 

In  tire  fame  manner  a flannel  fliirt,  to  one  who  has 
not  been  in  the  habit  of  wearing  one,  fciiriulates  the 
ikin  by  its  points,  and  thus  flops  vomiting  in  fome 
cafes ; and  is  particularly  efficacious  in  checking  fome 
chronical  diarrhoeas,  which  are  not  attended  \ritli 
fever  ; for  the  abforbents  of  the  fldn  are  thus  flimu- 
lated  into  greater  aclion,  with  which  the'e  of  the 
inteflines  confent  by  direct  fympathy. 

This  eflecfl  cannot  be  aferibed  to  the  warmth  alone 
of  the  flannel  fliirt,  as  being  a covering  of  loofc  texture, 
and  confining  air  in  its  pores,  like  a fponge,  which  air 
is  known  to  be  a bad  conduefor  of  heat,  fince  in  that 
cafe  its  ufe  fliould  be  equally  efficacious,  if  it  were 
worn  over  a linen  fliirt ; and  an  increafed  warmth  of 
the  I'oom  of  the  patient  vcould  be  equally  fervicea'ole. 

4.  D’ge/Uo 


^3 


CtAss  IV.  I.  T-]  OF  AS.3OCIATT0K. 

4.  Dl^ejiio  auBa  frigore  cutaneo.  Dlgeflioii  increafcd 
by  coldnefs  of  the  fkin.  Every  one  has  experienced 
the  increafe  of  his  appetite  after  walking  in  the  cool 
air  in  frofty  days ; for  there  is  at  this  time  not  only  a 
favinT  of  fenforial  power  by  the  lefs  exertion  of  the 
cutaneous  velTels ; but,  as  thefe  eonfent  with  thofe  of 
the  fhomach  and  bowels,  this  faving  of  fenforial  powder 
is  transferred  by  reverfe  fympathy  from  the  cutaneous 
capillaries  and  abforbents  to  thofe  of  the  fiomach  and 
inteftines. 

Hence  weak  people  flrould  ufe  the  cold  air  of  winter 
as  a cold  bath  ; that  is,  they  fliould  flay  in  it  but  a 
fhort  time  at  once,  but  fhouid  immerfe  themfelves  in  it 
many  times  a day. 

5.  Catarrhus  a frlgore  cutaneo.  Catarrh  from  cold 
fkin.  This  has  been  already  explained  in  Clafs  I.  i. 
2.  7.  and  is  further  defcribed  in  Se<5l.  XXXV.  i.  3. 
In  this  difeafe  the  veffels  of  the  membrane,  which  lines 
the  noflrils,  are  excited  into  greater  aflion  ; w^hen 
thofe  of  the  fkin,  with  which  they  are  affocialed,  arc 
excited  into  lefs  aftion  by  the  deficiency  of  external 
heat,  by  reverfe  fympathy  ; and  though  the  pain  of 
cold  attends  the  torpor  of  the  primary  link  of  this 
affociation,  yet  the  increafed  motions  of  the  membrane 
of  the  noflrils  are  alTociated  vrith  thofe  of  the  cutane- 
ous veffels,  and  not  with  the  pain  of  them,  becaufe 
no  inflammation  follow^s. 

6.  Abforpfio  cellularis  auBa  vomitu.  In  the  aft 
of  vomiting  the  irritative  motions  of  the  flomacli  arc 

inverted. 


(^4  DISEASES  [Class  IV.  i.  !. 

inverted,  and  of  the  abforbents,  which  open  their 
mouths  into  it ; while  the  cutaneous,  cellular,  and 
pulmonary  abforbents  are  induced,  by  reverfe  fympa- 
thy  with  them,''  to  aft  with  greater  energy.  This  is 
feen  in  cafes  of  anafarca,  when  long  ficknefs  and  vo- 
miting are  caufed  by  fquills,  or  antimonial  falts,  or 
mod  of  all  by  the  decoftioii  of  digitalis  purpurea, 
fojtglove  ; and  Mr.  J.  Hunter  mentions  a cafe,  in 
which  a large  bubo,  which  w'as  juil;  ready  to  break, 
was  abforbed  in  a few  days  by  ficknefs  at  fea.  Trea- 
tife  on  the  blood,  p.  501,  which  is  thus  accounted 
for  j lefs  fenforial  power  is  expended  during  ficknefs 
by  the  decreafed  aftion  of  the  fibres  of  the  fiomach, 
and  of  its  abforbents ; as  fliewn  in  Seft.  XXXV.  i.  3. 
whence  an  accumulation  of  it  is  produced,  and  there 
is  in  confequence  a greater  quantity  of  fenforial  power 
for  the  exertion  of  thofe  motions,  which  are  alTociated 
with  the  abforbents  of  the  ftomach  by  reverfe  fympathy. 

The  reverfe  fympathy  between  the  lafteal  and  lym- 
phatic branches  of  the  abforbent  fyfiem  have  been 
produced  by  the  one  branch  being  lefs  excited  to  aft, 
when  the  other  fupplies  fufficient  fluid  or  nutriment  to 
the  fanguiferous  veffels.  Thus  W'hen  the  ftomach  is 
full,  and  the  fupply  of  chyle  and  mucus  and  w^ater  is 
in  fufiicient  quantity ; the  pulmonary,  cellular,  and 
cutaneous  lymphatics  are  not  excited  into  aftion ; 
whence  the  urine  is  pale,  and  the  flein  raoift,  from  the 
defeft  of  abforption  on  thofe  furfaces. 

7.  Syngultus  nephriticus.  When  a ftone  irritates 
the  ureter,  and  that  even  wdthout  its  being  attended 
I with 


•Ci,AsslV.  1.  I.]  O?  ASSOCIATiOISf. 

■with  pain  or  fever,  fometimes  a chronical  hiccough 
occurs,  and  continues  for  days  and  weeks,  indead  of 
ficknefs  or  vomiting  ; which  are  the  common  fymp- 
toms.  In  this  cafe  the  motions  of  the  domach  are 
decreafed  by  their  fympathy  with  thofe  of  the  ure» 
ter,  which  are  increafed  by  the  dimulus  of  the  done 
in  it ; and  the  increafed  motions  of  the  diaphragm 
feem  to  exid  in  confequence  of  their  adbciation  with 
the  domach'by  a fecond  reverfe  fympathy.  This 
hiccough  may  neverthelefs  admit  of  another  explana- 
tion, and  be  fuppofed  to  be  a convuldve  exertion  of 
the  diaphragm  to  relieve  the  difagreeabis  fenfation 
of  the  domach  in  confequence  of  its  difordered  irri- 
tative adbciations  ; and  in  that  cafe  it  would  belong 
to  Clafs  in.  I.  I.  See  Clafs  IV.  2.  i.  for  another 
example  of  tertiary  adbciation. 

M.  M.  VenefefHon.  Emetic.  Calom.el.  Cathar- 
tic, opium,  oil  of  cinnarnmn  from  two  to  tea  dropSi 
Aerated  alkaline  water.  Peruvian  bark. 

8.  Febris  irritativa.  Irritative  fever,  defcribed  in- 

• 

Clafs  I.  I.  I.  I.  The  difeafes  above  explained  in 
this  genus  are  chiefly  concerning  the  fympathies  of 
the  abforbeiit  fydem,  or  the  alimentary  canal,  which 
are  not  fo  much  aflbciated  with  the  arterial  fydem, 
as  to  throw  it  into  diforder,  when  they  are  flightly* 
deranged  ; but  w'hen  any  great  congeries  of  conglo-* 
merate  glands,  which  may  be  confidered  as  the  ex- 
tremities of  the  arterial  fydem,  are  affecled  with  tor- 
por, the  whole  arterial  fydem  and  the  heart  fympa- 

Von.  II.  ' E tkiz3 


66 


DISEASES 


[Class  IV.  i.  t. 


thize  with  the  torpid  glands,  and  acl  with  lefs  energy; 
which  conftitutes  the  cold  fit  of  fever ; which  is 
therefore  at  firfl  a decreafed  a£lion  of  the  affociatc 
organ  ; but  as  this  decreafe  of  aftian  is  only  a tem- 
porary effeft,  and  an  increafe  of  exertion  both  of 
the  torpid  glands,  and  of  the  whole  arterial  fyftsm, 
foon  follows ; the  hot  fit  of  irritative  fever,  or  fever 
with  ftrong  pulfe,  properly  belongs  to  this  clafs  and 
genus  of  difeafes^ 


O R D O I. 

Increafed  AJfociate  Motions. 

GENUS  II. 

Catenated  ivith  Senfttive  Motiotis. 

The  primary  links  of  the  afifociated  afbons  of  tliir 
genus  are  either  produced  or  attended  by  painful  or 
pleafurable  fenfation.  The  fecondary  links  of  the 
firfi:  ten  fpecies  are  attended  with  increafed  motions 
without  inflammation,  thofe  of  the  remainder  are  at- 
tended with  inflammation.  All  inflammations,  whicli 
do  not  arife  in  the  part  which  was  previoufly  torpid, 
belong  to  this  genus  ; as  ti|te  gout,  rhemnatifm,  eryfi- 
pelas.  It  is  probable  many  other  inflammations  may, 
by  future  obfervation,  require  to  be  tranfplanted  into 
this  clafs. 

The  circles  of  fenfitive  afTociatc  motions  confill 
chiefly  of  the  excretory  duffs  of  the  capillaries  and  of 

the 


Class  IV.  i.  2.]  OF  ASSOCIATION.  61 

the  mouths  of  the  abforbent  veffels,  which  conftitute 
the  membranes ; and  which  have  been  induced  into’ 
action  at  the  hune  time ; or  they  confifl  of  'the  ter- 
minations of  canals ; or  of  parts  which  are  endued 
with  greater  fenfibility  than  thofe  which  form  the  firft 
link  of  the  alTociation.  An  inllance  of  the  firfl  of 
thofe  is  the  fympathy  between  the  membranes  of  the 
alveolar  procelTes  of  the  jaws,  and  the  membranes 
above  or  beneath  the  mufcles  about  the  temples  in 
•hemicrania.  An  inftance  of  the  fecond  is  in  the  fym- 
pathy between  the  excretory  duft  of  the  lacrymal 
gland,  and  the  nafal  duft  of  the  lacrymal  fac.  And 
an  inftance  of  the  third  is  the  fympathy  between  the 
membranes  of  the  liver,  and  the  fldn  of  the  face  in 
the  gutta  rofea  of  inebriates. 

SPECIES. 

I.  Lacryinarwn  fiuxus  fymtatheticus.  A flow  of 
tears  from  grief  or  joy.  When  the  termination  of  the 
ducf  of  the  lacrymal  fac  in  the  noftrils  becomes  alfefled 
cither  by  painful  or  pleafurable  fenfations,  in  confe- 
quence  of  external  ftimulus,  or  by  its  alTociation  with 
agreeable  or  difagreeable  ideas,  the  motions  of  the 
lacrymal  gland  are  at  the  fame  time  exerted  with 
greater  energy,  and  a profpfion  of  tears  fucceeds  by 
fenfitive  alTociation,  as  explained  in  Seff.  XVI.  8.  2. 

In  this  cafe  there  exifts  a chain  of  alTociated  aftions, 
the  fecretion  of  the  lacrymal  gland  is  increafed  by 
whatever  ftimulates  the  furface  of  the  eye,  at  the  fame 
time  the  increafed  abundance  of  tears  ftimulates  the 

E 2 punfta 


68 


r>  I S E A S i:  S (_Cljl:s  fa  I.  2. 

pun£la  lacrymalia  into  greater  afrion  ; and  the  fluid 
thus  abforbed  llimulates  the  lacrymal  fac,  and  its  nafal 
duft  in  the  nofe  into  greater  action.  In  a contrary 
direftion  of  this  chain  of  alfociation  the  prefent  in- 
ereafe  of  action  is  induced.  Firft,  the  nafal  du^  of 
(he  lacrymal  fac  is  excited  into  increafed  action  by 
fome  pleafurable  or  painful  idea,  as  deferibed  in  Seft. 
XVI.  8.  2.  2d.  The  punfta  lacrymalia  or  other  ex- 

tremity of  the  lacrymal  fac  fympathizes  with  it  (as  the 
two  ends  of  all  other  canals  fympathize  with  each 
other).  2d.  With  thefe  increafed  motions  of  the 
puncta  lacrymalia  thofe  of  the  excretory  duft  of  the 
lacrymal  gland  are  aifociated  from  their  having  fo  per- 
petually afted  together.  And,  lailly,  with  the  in- 
creafed aftions  of  the  excretory  duct  of  this  gland  are 
affociated  thofe  of  the  other  end  of  it  by  their  fre- 
quently afting  together ; in  the  lame  manner  as  the 
extremities  of  other  canals  are  alTociated ; and  thus  a 
greater  flow  of  tears  is  poured  into  the  eye. 

When  a flow  of  tears  is  produced  in  grief,  it  Is 
believed  to  relieve  the  violence  of  it,  which  is  worthy 
a further  inquiry.  Painful  fenfations^  when  great, 
excite  tlie  laculty  of  volition ; and  the  perfen  conti- 
nues voluntarily  to  call  up  or  perform  thofe  ideas,, 
v.hich  occa-flon  the  painfid  fenfation ; that  is,  the 
afHicIed  perfon  becomes  fo  far  infanc  or  melancholy  j 
b>it  tears  are  produced  by  the  fenforial  faculty  of  tifl'c- 
clation,  and  ihew  that  the  pain  is  fo  far  relieved  as 
not  to  excite  the  excetTive  power  of  volition,  or  infa- 
nity,  and  are  therefere  a flgn  of  the  abatement  of  the. 

palnf.d 


Class  IV.  i.  2.]  OF  ASSOCIATION.  69 

painful  ftate  of  grief,  rather  than  a caufe  of  that 
abatement.  See  Clafs  III.  i.  2.  10,. 

2.  Sternutatio  a himlne.  Some  perfons  fneeze  from 
looking  up  at  the  light  fky  in  a morning  after  coming 
out  of  a dark  bed-room.  The  olfactory  nerves  are 
brought  into  too  great  aftion  by  their  fympathy  with 
the  optic  nerves,  or  by  their  refpe&ive  fympathies 
with  fome  intervening  parts,  as  probably  with  the  two 
extremities  of  the  lacrymal  fac  ; that  is,  with  the 
punfta  lacrymalia  and  the  nafal  duft.  See  Clafs  IL 
I.  I.  3. 

3.  Dolor  dentiumjiridore.  Tooth-edge  from  grating 
founds,  and  from  the  touch  of  certain  fubllances,  and 
even  from  imagination  alone,  is  defcribed  and  ex- 
plained in  Seft,  XVI.  jo.  The  increafed  aftions  of 
tlie  alveolar  velfels  or  membranes  are  affociated  wnth 
the  ideas,  or  fenfual  motions  of  the  auditory  nerves  in 
the  hrll:  cafe  ; and  of  thofe  of  the  fenfe  of  touch,  in 
the  fecond  cafe  ; and  by  imagination,  or  ideas  exerted 
of  painful  fenfation  alone,  in  the  lad;. 

4.  Kifus  fardonicus.  A difagreeable  fmile  attends 
inflammations  of  tlie  diaphragm  ariling  from  the  alfo- 
ciations  of  the  reiterated  exertions  of  that  mnfcle  with 
thofe  of  the  lips  and  cheeks  in  laughing.  See  Dia- 
phragmitis,  Clafs  IL  i.  6. 

.5.  Saliva  jluxiis  ciho  vifo.  The  flow  of  faliva  into 
the  mouths  of  hungry  animals  at  the  fight  or  fmell  of 

E 3 foad 


7© 


DISEASES  [[Class  IV.  i.  i. 


food  is  fccn'-in.  dogs  {landing  round  a dinner-table. 
The  increafed  aftions  of  the  falivary  glands  have  been 
ufually  produced  by  the  flimulus  of  agreeable  food  on 
their  excretory  duels  during  the  maflication  of  it ; and 
with  this  increafed  aclion  of  their  excretory  du£ls  the 
other  terminations  of  thofe  glands  in  the  capillary 
arteries  have  been  excited  into  increafed  a£lion  by  the 
mutual  aifociation  of  the  ends  of  canals ; and  at  the 
fame  time  the  pleafurable  ideas,,  or  fenfual  motions,  of 
the  fenfe  of  fmell  and  of  fight  have  accompanied  this 
increafed  fecretion  of  faliva..  Hence  this  chain  of  mo- 
tions becomes  alTociated  with  thofe  vifual  or  olfaftory 
ideas,  or  with  the  pleafure,  which  produces  or  attends 
them, 

6.  Tenfio  mammularum’vifo  puerulo.  The  nipples  of 
la£lefcent  women  are  liable  to  become  turgid  at  the 
fight  of  their  young  offspring.  The  nipple  has  gene- 
rally been  rendered  turgid  by  the  titillation  of  the 
lips  or  gums  of  the  child  in  giving  fuck  ; the  vifible 
idea  of  the  child  has  thus  frequently  accompanied  this 
pleafurable  fenfation  of  parting  with  the  milk,  and 
turgefcence  of  the  tubes,  which  conilitute  the  nipple. 
Hence  the  vifual  idea  of  the  child,  and  the  pleafure 
which  attends  it,  become  affociated  with  thofe  in- 
creafed arterial  aclions,  which  fwell  the  cells  of  the 
mammula,  and  extend  its  tubes ; which  is  very  fimilar 
to  the  tenfio  phalli  vifa  mmlicre  nuda  etiam  in  infomnio. 

7.  Tenfto  penis  hi  hydrophobia.  An  ereffion  of  the 
penis  occurs  in  the  hydrophobia,  and  is  a troublefome 

fymptom, 


Class  IV.  r.  2.]  OF  ASSOCIATION. 


71 


fymptoni,  as  obferved  by  Coslius  Aurelianus,  Fother- 
gill,  and  Vaughn,  and  would  f(fem  to  be  produced 
by  an  unexplained  fympathy  between  the  lenfations 
about  the  fauces  and  the  penis.  In  men  the  hair  grows 
about  both  thefe  parts,  the  voice  changes,  and  tlie 
neck  thickens  at  puberty.  In  the  mumps,  when  the 
fwellings  about  the  throat  fubfides,  the  tefticles  are 
liable  to  fwell.  Venereal  infection  received  by  the 
penis  is  very  liable  to  afFe£I  the  throat  with  ulcers. 
Violent  coughs,  with  forenefs  or  rawnefs  about  the 
fauces  are  often  attended  with  erection  of  the  penis ; 
which  is  alfo  faid  to  happen  to  male  animals,  that  are 
hanged  ; which  laft  circumflance  has  generally  been 
afcribed  to  the  obflru£Hon  of  the  circulation  of  the 
blood,  but  is  more  probably  occafioned  by  the  flimulus 
of  the  cord  in  compreffing  the  throat ; fince  if  it  was 
owing  to  impeded  circulation  it  ought  equally  to  occur 
in  drowning  animals. 

In  men  tlie  throat  becomes  fo  thickened  at  the  time 
of  puberty,  that  a meafure  of  this  is  ufed  to  afcertain 
the  payment  of  a poll-tax  on  males  in  fome  of  the 
illands  of  the  Mediterranean,  which  commences  at 
puberty  ; a firing  is  wrapped  twice  round  the  thinned; 
part  of  the  neck,  the  ends  of  it  are  then  put  one  into 
each  corner  of  the  mouth  ; and  if,  when  thus  held  in. 
the  teeth,  it  paffes  readily  over  the  head,  the  fubjcft 
is  taxable. 

It  is  difficult  to  point  out  by  what  circumdance  the 
fenfitive  motions  of  the  penis  and  of  the  throat  and 
nofe  become  affociated  5 I can  only  obferve,  that  thefe 

E 4 parts 


©ISEA5ES 


[|Class  IV.  X.  2. 


?2 

parts  arc  fubjecled  to  greater  pleafurable  fenfations 
than  any  other  parts  of  the  body  ; one  being  defigned 
to  preferve  ourfelvcs  by  the  pleafure  attending  the 
fmell  and  deglutition  of  food,  and  the  other  to  enhirc 
the  propagation  of  our  fpecies ; and  may  thus  gain  an 
afibciation  of  their  fenfitive  motion  by  their  being  emi- 
nently fenfible  to  pleafure.  See  Clafs  I.  3.  i.  ii. 
and  III.  I.  I.  15.  and  Seft.  XVI.  5. 

In  the  female  fex  this  afibciation  between  the  face, 
throat,  nofe,  and  pubis  does  not  exift ; whence  no 
hair  grows  on  their  chins  at  the  time  of  puberty,  nor 
do  their  voices  change,  or  their  necks  thicken.  This 
happens  probably  from  there  being  in  them  a more 
exquihte  fenfitive  fympathy  between  the  pubis  and 
the  breads.  Hence  their  breads  fwell  at  the  time  of 
puberty,  and  fecrete  milk  at  the  time  of  parturition. 
And  in  the  parotitis,  or  mumps,  the  breads  of  women 
fw^ell,  wdien  the  tumor  of  the  parotitis  fubfides.  Sec 
Clafs  I.  I.  2.  15.  Whence  it  would  appear,  that 
their  breads  poffefs  an  intermediate  fympathy  between 
the  pubis  and  the  throat ; as  they  are  the  feat  of  a 
paldon,  which  men  do  not  podefs,  that  of  fuckling 
children. 

8.  Tenefmus  calculofus.  The  fphinder  of  the  redum 
becomes  painful  or  inflamed  from  the  aflbeiation  of  its 
fenfitive  metions  with  thofe  of  the  fphincrer  of  the 
bladder,  when  the  latter  is  dimulated  into  violent  pain 
or  inflammation  by  a done. 


73 


Class  IV.  t.  2.3  OF  ASSOCIATION. 

9.  Polypus  narium  ex  afcaridibus  ? The  ftimulatioa 
of  afearides  in  the  return  produces  by  fenfitive  fym- 
p.ithy  an  itching  of  the  nofe,  as  explained  in  IV, 
2.  2.  6 ; and  in  three  children  I have  feen  a polypus 
in  the  nofe,  who  were  all  affcaed  with  afearides  ; to 
the  perpetual  Simulation  of  which,  and  the  confequent 
fenfitive  alfociation,  I was  led  to  aferibe  the  inflamma* 
tion  and  thickening  of  the  membrane  of  the  noSrils. 

I o.  Crampus  furarum  in  cholera.  A cramp  of  the 
mufcles  of  the  legs  occurs  in  violent  diarrhoea,  or  cho- 
lera, and  from  the  ufe  of  too  much  acid  diet  in  goutv 
habits.  This  feems  to  fympathize  with  uneafy  fenfa- 
tion  in  the  bowels.  See  Cdafs  III.  i.  i.  14.  This 
alfociation  is  not  eafily  accounted  for,  but  is  analogous 
in  fome  degree  to  the  paralylls  of  the  mufcles  of  the 
arms  in  colica  faturnina.  It  would  feem.,  that  the  muf- 
des  of  the  legs  in  walking  get  a fympathy  with  the 
lower  parts  of  the  intellines,  and  thofe  of  tire  arms  in 
variety  of  employment  obtain  a fympathy  with  the 
higher  parts  of  them.  See  Cholera  and  Ileus. 

II.  Zona  ignea  nephritka.  Nephritic  iliingies. 
The  external  ddn  about  the  loins  and  lides  of  the 
belly  I fuppofe  to  have  greater  mobility  in  refpeci;  to 
fenfitive  alfociation,  than  the  external  membrane  of 
the  kidney ; and  that  their  motions  are  by  fome  un- 
known means  thus  alfociated.  When  the  torpor  or 
beginning  inflam_mation  of  this  membrane  ceafes,  the 
external  Ikin  becomes  infiamed  in  its  Head,  and  a kind 

Pf 


74  DISEASES  [Class  IV.  i . i. 

of  hcrpc?,  called  the  fhingles,  covers  the  loins  and 
fides  of  the  belly.  See  Clafs  II.  i.  5.  9. 

12.  Eruptio  varlolarum.  After  the  inflammatioR 
of  the  inoculated  arm  has  fpread  for  a quarter  of  a 
Innation,  it  affects  the  ftomach  by  reverfe  fympathy  ; 
that  is,  the  actions  of  the  ftomach  are  affociated  with 
thofe  of  the  fkin  ; and  as  much  fenforial  power  is  now- 
exerted  on  the  inflamed  fkin,  the  other  part  of  this 
fenfitive  affociation  is  deprived  of  its  natural  fhare, 
and  becomes  torpid,  or  inverts  its  motions.  After  this 
torpor  of  the  ftomach  has  continued  a time,  and  much 
fenforial  power  is  thus  accumulated  ; other  parts  of 
the  ilcin,  which  are  alfo  affociated  with  it,  as  that  of 
the  face  firft,  are  thrown  into  partial  inflammation ; 
that  is,  the  eruptions  of  the  fmali-pox  appear  on  the 
face. 

For  that  the  variolous  matter  affe^ls  the  ftomach 
previous  to  its  eruption  on  the  fkin  appears  from  the 
feknefs  at  the  commencement  of  the  fever  ; and  be- 
caufe,  when  the  morbid  motions  affecl:  the  ikin,  thofe 
of  the  ftomach  ceafe  ; as  in  the  gout  and  eryfipelas, 
mentioned  below.  The  confent  between  the  ftomach 
and  the  ikin  appears  in  variety  of  other  difeafes ; and  as 
they  both  confift  of  furfaces,  which  abforb  and  fecrete 
a quantity  of  moifture,  their  motions  muft  frequently 
be  produced  together  or  in  fuccelllon ; which  is  the 
foundation  of  all  the  fympathics  of  animal  motions, 
whether  of  the  irritative,  fenfitive,  or  voluntary  kinds. 


Now 


75 


Class  IV.  i.  2.]  OF  ASSOCIATION. 

Now  as  the  Ikin,  which  covers  the  face,  is  expofed 
to  greater  variations  of  heat  and  cold  than  any  other 
part  of  the  body  ; it  probably  polfelfes  more  mobility 
to  fenfitive  alTociations,  not  only  than  the  homach, 
but  than  any  other  part  of  the  fkin  ; and  is  thence 
affected  at  the  eruption  of  the  fmall-pox  with  violent 
aflion  and  confequent  inflammation,  by  the  affociation 
of  its  motions  with  thofe  of  the  flomach,  a day  before 
the  other  parts  of  the  fkin  ; and  becomes  fuller  of  puf- 
tules,  than  any  other  part  of  the  body.  See  Clafs  IL 
I.  3.  9. 

It  might  be  fuppofed,  that  the  fuccefhve  fwelling 
of  the  hands,  when  the  face  fubfides,  at  the  height  of 
the  fmall-pox,  and  of  the  feet,  when  the  hands  fub- 
fide,  were  governed  by  fome  unknown  alTociations  of 
thofe  parts  of  the  fyflem ; but  thefe  fuccefhons  of 
tumor  and  fubfidence  more  evidently  depend  on  the 
times  of  the  eruption  of  the  puflules  on  thofe  parts, 
as  they  appear  a day  fooner  on  the  face  than  on  the 
hands,  and  a day  fooner  on  the  hands  than  on  the 
feet,  owing  to  the  greater  comparative  mobility  of 
thofe  parts  of  tlie  fkin. 

13.  Gutta  rofea  Jlomatica.  Stomatic  red  face.  On 
drinking  cold  water,  or  cold  milk,  when  heated  with 
excrcife,  or  on  eating  cold  vegetables,  as  raw  turnips, 
many  people  in  harvefl-time  have  been  afili^fed  with 
what  has  been  called  a forfeit.  The  flomach  becomes 
painful,  with  indigeflion  and  flatulency,  and  after  a 
few  days  an  eruption  of  the  face  appears,  and  con- 
tinues 


75 


DISEASES  [Clasi  IV.  i.  2. 


tlnues  with  fome  relief,  but  not  with  entire  relief; 
as  both  the  pimpled  face  and  indigeflion  are  liable  to 
continue  even  to  old  age. 

M.  M.  Venefeftion.  A cathartic  with  calomel. 
Then  half  a grain  of  opium  twice  a day  for  many 
weeks.  If  faturated  folution  of  arfenic  three  or  five 
drops  twice  or  thrice  a day  for  a week  ? 

14.  Gutta  rofea  hepatica.  The  rofy  drop  of  the 
face  of  fome  drinking  people  is  produced  like  the  gout 
deferibed  below,  in  confequence  of  an  inflamed  liver. 
In  thefe  conflitutions  the  flein  of  the  face  being  ex- 
pofed  to  greater  variation  of  heat  and  cold  than  the 
membranes  of  the  liver,  poflefles  more  mobility  than 
thofe  hepatic  membranes ; and  hence  by  whatever 
means  thefe  membranes  are  induced  to  fympathize, 
when  this  fenfltive  afibciation  occurs,  the  cutaneous 
vclTels  of  the  face  run  into  greater  degrees  of  thofe 
motions,  w'hich  conflitute  inflammation,  than  pre- 
vioufly  exifled  in  the  membranes  of  the  liver ; and 
then  thofe  motions  of  the  liver  ceafe.  See  Clafs  II. 
1.  4.  6. 

An  inflammation  of  the  liver  fo  frequently  attends 
the  great  potation  of  vinous  fpirit,  there  is  reafon 
to  fiifpecc,  that  this  vifeus  itfelf  becom.es  inflamed  by 
fenfltive  afibciation  with  the  ftomach ; or  that,  when 
one  termination  of  the  bilc-duft,  which  enters  the 
duodenum  is  flimulated  violently,  the  other  end  may 
become  inflamed  by  fenfltive  afibciation. 


15.  Fodagra, 


Class  IV.  i.  2-3  OF  ASSOCIi^TlON.  77 

15.  Podagra.  The  gout,  except  Vv^hen  it  afFeftg 
the  liver  or  ftomach,  fcems  always  to  be  a fecondary 
difeafe,  and,  like  the  rheumatifm  and  eryfipelas  men- 
tjoned  below,  begins  with  the  torpor  of  fome  diHant 
part  of  the  fyilem. 

The  moft  frequent  primary  feat  of  the  gout  I fup- 
pofe  to  be  the  liver,  which  is  probably  affefted  with 
torpor  not  only  previous  to  the  annual  paroxyfms  of 
the  gout,  but  to  every  change  of  its  fituation  from 
one  limb  to  another.  The  reafons,  which  induce  ms 
to  fufpect  the  liver  to  be  firft  aifecled,  are  not  only 
becaufe  the  jaundice  fometimes  attends  the  commence- 
ment of  gout,  as  defcribed  in  Seft.  XXIV.  2.  8.  but 
a pain  alfo  over  the  pit  of  the  ftomach,  which  I fup- 
pofe  to  be  of  the  termination  of  the  bile-duft  in  the 
duodenum,  and  which  is  erroneoufly  fuppofed  to  be 
the  gout  of  the  ftomach,  with  indigeftion  and  flatu- 
lency, generally  attends  the  commencement  of  the 
inflammation  of  each  limb.  See  Arthritis  ventriculi,. 
Clafs  I.  2.  4.  6.  In  the  two  cafes,  which  I faw,  of 
the  gout  in  the  limbs  being  preceded  by  jaundice^ 
there  was  a cold  ftiivering  fit  attended  the  inflamma- 
tion of  the  foot,  and  a pain  at  the  pit  of  the  ftomach ; 
which  ceafed  along  with  the  jaundice,  as  foon  as  the 
foot  became  inflamed.  This  led  me  to  fufpefl,  that 
there  was  a torpor  of  the  liver,  and  perhaps  of  the 
foot  alfo,  but  nevcrthelefs  the  liver  might  alfo  in  this 
cafe  be  previoufly  inflamed,  as  obferved  in  Seff.. 
XXIV.  2.  8. 


DISEASES 


[Class  IV.  i.  2. 

Now  as  the  membranes  of  the  joints  of  the  feet 
faffer  greater  variations  of  heat  and  cold  than  the 
membranes  of  the  liver,  and  are  more  habituated  to 
extenfion  and  contraflion  than  other  parts  of  the  fkin 
in  their  vicinity ; I fuppofe  them  to  be  more  mobile, 
that  is,  more  liable  to  run  into  extremes  of  exertioa 
or  quiefcence  ; and  are  thence  more  fufceptible  of  in- 
flammation, than  fuch  parts  as  are  lefs  expofed  to 
great  variations  of  heat  and  cold,  or  of  extenfion  and 
contraction. 

When  a hone  prefTes  into  the  fphlniTter  of  the  blad- 
der, the  glans  penis  is  affefted  with  greater  pain  by 
fympathy,  owing  to  its  greater  fenfibility,  than  the 
fphinfler  of  the  bladder ; and  when  this  pain  com- 
mences, that  of  the  fphincter  ceafes,  M^hcn  the  flonc 
is  not  too  large,  or  pufhed  too  far  into  the  urethra. 
Thus  when  the  membrane,  which  covers  the  ball  of 
the  great  toe,  fympathizes  with  fome  membranous 
part  of  a torpid  or  inflamed  liver  ; this  membrane  of 
the  toe  falls  into  that  kind  of  afHon,  whether  of  tor- 
por or  inflammation,  with  greater  energy,  than  thofe 
aflions  excited  in  the  difeafed  liver ; and  when  this 
new  torpor  or  inflam.marion  commences,  that  with 
which  it  fympathizes  ceafes ; which  I believe  to  be  a 
'general  law  of  aflbeiated  inflammations. 

The  paroxyfms  of  the  gout  would  feem  to  be  cate- 
nated with  folar  influence,  both  in  refpefl  to  their 
larger  annual  periods,  and  to  their  diurnal  periods — 
Seft.  XXXVI.  3.  6 — as  the  former  occur  about  the 
fame  feafou  of  the  year,  and  the  latter  commence 
2 about 


7? 


Clajs  IV.  I.  2.]  OF  ASSOCIATION. 

about  an  hour  before  fun-rife ; neverthelefs  the  an- 
nual periods  may  depend  on  the  fucceffion  of  great 
vicilTitudes  of  cold  and  heat,  and  the  diurnal  ones  on 
our  increafed  fenfibility  to  internal  fenfations  during 
fleep,  as  in  the  fits  of  aflhma,  and  of  fome  epilepfies. 
See  Sea.  XVIII.  15. 

In  refpea  to  the  pre-remote  caufe  or  difpofition  to 
the  gout,  there  can  be  no  doubt  of  its  individually 
arifing  from  the  potation  of  fermented  or  fpirituous 
liquors  in  this  country  ; whether  opium  produces  the 
fame  effea  in  the  countries,  where  it  is  in  daily  ufe, 
I have  never  been  well  informed.  See  Seft.  XXL 
io,  where  this  fubjeft  is  treated  of ; to  which  I have 
to  add,  that  I have  feen  fome,  and  heard  of  others, 
who  have  moderated  their  paroxyfms  of  gout,  by 
diminifliing  the  quantity  of  fermented  liquors,  which 
they  had  been  accuftomed  to  ; and  others  who,  by  a 
total  abftinence  from  fermented  liquors,  have  entirely 
freed  themfelves  from  this  excruciating  malady  j which 
©therwife  grows  vdth  our  years,  and  curtails  or  ren- 
ders miferable  the  latter  half,  or  third,  of  the  lives 
of  thofe,  who  are  fubjeft  to  it.  The  remote  caufe  is 
whatever  induces  temporary  torpor  or  weaknefs  of 
the  fyllem  ; and  the  proximate  caufe  is  the  inirrita- 
bility, or  defeftive  irritation,  of  fome  part  of  the  fyf- 
tera ; whence  torpor  and  confequent  inflammation. 
The  great  Sydenham  faw  the  beneficial  effects  of 
abftinence  from  fermented  liquors  in  preventing  the 
gout,  and  adds,  “ if  an  empiric  could  give  fmall-beei* 

only  to  gouty  patients  as  a noftrum,  and  perfuade 

them 


BiSEASES  [Class  IV.  i,  2. 


So 

them  not  to  drink  any  other  fpirltuous  fluids,  that 
“ he  might  refcuc  thoufands  from  this  difeafe,  and 

acquire  a fortune  for  his  ingenuity.”  Yet  it  is  to 
be  lamented,  that  this  accurate  obferver  of  difeafes 
had  not  refolution  to  praftife  his  own  prefcription, 
and  thus  to  have  fet  an  example  to  the  world  of  the 
truth  of  his  doctrine  ; but,  on  the  contrary,  recom- 
mends Madeira,  the  ftrongeft  wine  in  common  ufe, 
to  be  taken  in  the  fits  of  the  gout,  to  the  detriment 
of  thoufands  ; and  is  faid  himfelf  to  have  periftied 
a martyr  to  the  difeafe,  which  he  knew  how  to 
fubdue ! 

As  example  has  more  forcible  efleft  than  fimplc 
aflertion,  I fliall  now  concifely  relate  my  own  cafe, 
and  that  of  one  of  my  mofl  refpe<fled  friends.  E.  D. 
v/as  about  forty  years  of  age,  when  he  was  firfl;  feized 
with  a fit  of  the  gout.  The  ball  of  his  right  great 
toe  was  very  painful,  and  much  fwelled  and  inflamed, 
■which  continued  five  or  fix  days  in  fpite  of  venefeftion, 
a briJk  cathartic  with  ten  grains  of  calomel,  and  the 
application  of  cold  air  and  cold  water  to  his  foot.  EIc 
then  ceafed  to  drink  ale  or  wine  alone  ; confining  him- 
felf to  fmall  beer,  or  wine  diluted  with  about  thrice  its 
quantity  of  water.  In  about  a year  he  fuifered  two 
other  fits  of  the  gout,  in  lefs  violent  degree.  He 
then  totally  abflained  from  all  fermented  liquors,  not 
even  tailing  fmall-beer,  or  a drop  of  any  kind  of 
wine ; but  eat  plentifully  of  fiefli-meat,  and  all  kinds 
of  vegetables,  and  fruit,  uflng  for  his  drink  at  meals 
©hiefiy  water  alone,  or  lemonade,  or  cream  and 

I -water  ; 


Class  IV.  i.  2.]  OF  ASSOCIATION.  gt 

v/ater ; with  tea  and  coffee  between  them  as 
ufual. 

By  this  abftinence  from  fermented  liquors  he  kept 
quite  free  from  the  gout  for  fifteen  or  fixteen  years ; and 
then  began  to  take  fmail-beer  mixed  with  v;ater  occafion- 
ally,  or  wine  and  water,  or  perry  and  water,  or  cyder 
and  water  ; by  which  indulgence  after  a few  months 
he  had  again  a paro.xyfm  of  gout,  which  continued 
about  three  days  in  the  ball  of  his  toe  which  oc- 
cafioned  him  to  return  to  his  habit  of  drinking  waLer, 
and  has  now  for  above  twenty  years  kept  in  perpetual 
health,  except  accidental  colds  from  the  changes  of 
the  feafons.  Before  he  abflained  from  fermented  or 
fpirituous  liquors,  he  was  frequently  fubjeft  to  the 
piles,  and  to  the  gravel,  neither  of  which  he  has  fince 
experienced. 

In  the  following  cafe  the  gout  was  eftabliflied  by 
longer  habit  and  greater  violence,  and  therefore  re- 
quired more  cautious  treatment.  The  Rev.  R.  W. 
v/as  feized  with  the  gout  about  the  age  of  thirty-two, 
which  increafed  fo  rapidly  that  at  the  age  of  forty-one 
he  was  confined  to  his  room  feven  months  in  that  year  ; 
he  had  fome  degree  of  lamenefs  during  the  intervals, 
with  chalky  fwellings  of  his  heels  and  elbows.  As 
the  difeafc  had  continued  fo  long  and  fo  violently,  and 
the  powers  of  his  digefcion  were  foraewhat  weakened, 
he  was  advifed  not  entirely  to  leave  off  all  ferm.ented 
liquors ; and  as  fmall-bcer  is  of  fuch  various  ftrength, 
he  was  advifed  to  drink  exactly  two  wine  glaffes, 
about  four  ounces,  of  wine  mixed  with  three  or  four 

Von.  IL  F times 


DISEASES 


[Class  IV.  i.  t. 


times  its  quantity  of  water,  with  or  without  lemon 
and  fugar,  for  his  daily  potation  at  dinner,  and  no 
other  fermented  liquor  of  any  kind  ; and  was  advifed 
to  eat  flefli-meat  with  any  kind  of  boiled  vegetables, 
and  fruit,  with  or  without  fpice.  He  has  now  fcru- 
puloufly  continued  this  regimen  for  above  five  years, 
and  has  had  an  annual  moderate  gouty  paroxyfm  of 
a few  weeks,  inflead  of  the  confinement  of  fo  many 
months,  with  great  health  and  good  fpirits  during  the 
intervals. 

The  following  is  a more  particular  account  of  the 
hifeory  of  this  cafe  ; being  part  of  a letter  which  Mr. 
Wilmot  wrote  on  that  fubjecl  at  my  entreaty. 

“ I entered  into  the  army  with  an  excellent  con- 
flitution  at  the  age  of  fifteen.  The  corps  I ferved  in 
was  diftinguiflied  by  its  regularity,  that  is,  the  regu- 
lar allowance  of  the  mefs  was  only  one  pint  of  wine 
per  man  each  day  ^ unlefs  we  had  company  to  dine 
with  us ; then,  as  was  the  general  cuftom  of  the 
time,  the  bottle  circulated  without  limit.  This  mode 
of  living,  though  by  no  means  confidered  as  excefs  for 
men,  was  certainly  too  great  for  a youth  of  my  age. 
This  ftyle  of  living  I continued,  when  wnth  the  regi- 
ment, till  the  latter  end  of  the  year  1769,  when  I 
had  the  misfortune  to  ileep  in  a damp  bed  at  Sheffield 
on  a journey  to  York,  but  arrived  there  before  I felt 
the  ill  effefts  of  it.  I was  then  feized  with  a violent 
inflammatory  rheumatifrn  with  great  inflammation  of 
my  eyes,  and  was  attended  by  Dr.  Dealtry  ; fo  violent 
was  tlae  diforder,  that  I was  bled  for  it  eight  times  in 

lefs 


Class  IV.  i.  2.]  OF  ASSOCIATION. 


S3 

lefs  than  a fortnight ; and  was  three  months,  before 
I could  confider  my  health  perfeftly  re-eftabliflied. 
Dr.  Dealtry  told  me,  that  I Ihould  be  fubjefl  to  fimi- 
lar  attacks  for  many  years ; and  that  he  had  no  doubt, 
from  the  tendency  he  found  in  my  habit  to  inflam- 
mation, that,  when  I was  farther  advanced  in  life, 
I flrould  change  that  complaint  for  the  gout.  He  pre- 
difted  truly ; for  the  three  fucceeding  winters  I had 
the  fame  complaint,  but  not  fo  violently  ; the  fourth 
winter  I cfcaped,  and  imputed  my  efcape  to  the  con- 
tinuance of  cold  bathing  during  the  whole  of  that 
winter  ; after  that  I never  efeaped  it,  till  I had  a re- 
gular and  fevere  fit'  of  the  gout : after  the  firfl  attack 
of  rheumatic  fever  I was  more  abflemious  in  my  man- 
ner of  living,  though  when  in  company  I never  fub- 
jefted  myfelf  to  any  great  reftraint.  In  the  year  1774 
I had  quitted  the  army,  and  being  in  a more  retired 
fituation,  was  feldom  led  into  any  excefs ; in  1776 
and  1777  I was  in  the  habit  of  drinking  a good  deal 
of  wine  very  frequently,  though  not  conftantly.  After 
that  period  till  the  year  1781,  I drank  a larger  quan- 
tity of  wine  regularly,  but  very  feldom  to  any  degree 
of  intoxication.  I lived  much  at  that  time  in  the 
fociety  of  fome  gentlemen,  who  ufually  drank  nearly 
a bottle  of  wine  daily  after  dinner.  I mufl  here  how- 
ever obferve,  that  at  no  part  of  my  life  was  I accuf- 
tomed  to  drink  wine  in  an  evening,  and  very  feldom 
drank  any  thing  more  than  a-  fmgle  half-pint  glafs  of 
fome  fort  of  fpirits  diluted  with  much  water.  Till 
the  year  1781  I had  always  been  accuftom.ed  to  ufe 

F 2-  very 


DISEASES 


[Class  IV.  r.  2. 


3i^ 

very  violent  and  continued  exercife  on  horfeback ; in 
the  winter  months  I purfued  all  field  diverfions,  and 
in  the  fiimmer  months  I rode  frequent  and  long 
iourneys ; and  with  this  exercife  was  liable  to  per- 
fpire  to  great  excefs ; befides  which  I was  fubjeft  to 
very  profufe  night-fweats,  and  had  frequently  boils 
break  out  all  over  me,  efpecially  in  the  fpring  and 
autumn ; for  which  I took  no  medicine,  except  a 
little  flour  of  fulphur  with  cream  of  tartar  in  honey. 

“ You  will  obferve  I bring  every  thing  down  to  the 
date  of  1781.  In  the  month  of  Oftoberin  that  year,, 
when  I was  juft  entered  into  the  thirty-fecond  year  of 
my  age,  I had  the  firfl  attack  of  gout ; that  fit  was 
very  fcvere,  and  of  many  weeks  continuance.  1 now 
determined  upon  a more  abflemious  method  of  living, 
in  refpect  to  wine  ; and  indeed  the  fociety,  in  which 
I had  before  been  accuftomed  to  live,  being  confi- 
derably  changed,  I had  lefs  frequent  temptations  to 
excefs.  From  this  time  I enjoyed  the  mofl;  perfect 
good  flate  of  health  til!  Auguft  17S4,  when  I had 
my  fecond  attack  of  gout.  I never  perfccUy  re- 
covered from  this  attack  through  the  fucceeding 
winter,  and  in  March  1785  was  advifed  to  try  the 
Bath  waters,  and  drank  them  under  the  direcbon  of 
one  of  the  faculty  of  that  place.  I was  there  foon 
feized  w'ith  a fever,  and  a flight  attack  of  gout  in  one 
knee.  I fiiould  obferve,  that  wdien  I fet  out  from 
home,  I was  in  a weak  and  low  flate,  and  unequal 
to  much  fatigue ; as  appeared  by  my  having  a faint- 
ing fit  one  day  on  the  road,  after  having  travelled 

only 


Class  IV,  i.  2.]  OF  ASSOCIATION. 


only  about  fifty  miles ; in  the  courfe  of  the  fummer 
i had  two  or  three  more  flight  attacks  of  gout  of  lefs 
confequence,  till  the  month  of  Oclober ; when  I was 
afflifted  with  it  all  over  me  in  fuch  a manner,  as  to 
be  without  the  polTibility  of  the  leafl:  degree  of  re- 
moval for  fome  days ; and  was  about  two  months 
without  being  able  to  get  into  the  air.  This  was 
the  feverefl;  attack  I had  then  experienced  j though  I 
have  fince  had  feveral  equally  fevere.  In  the  courfe 
of  this  fummer  I had  a fall  with  my  horfe  ; and  foon 
after  it,  having  difcovered  an  enlargement  on  one 
elbow,  I concluded  I had  hurt  it  at  that  time  ; but 
in  the  courfe  of  this  lafl:  attack  having  a fimilar 
enlargement  on  the  other  elbow,  I found  my  mifiake, 
and  that  they  were  collections  of  gouty  matter ; thefc 
increafed  to  the  fize  of  pullet’s  eggs,  and  continue  in 
that  ftate,  I had  foon  after  fimilar  enlargements  on 
my  heels  ; the  right  heel  being  feverely  bruifed,  I was 
under  the  necelTity  of  having  it  lanced,  and  a large 
quantity  of  chalky  matter  was  difcharged  from  it ; 
and  have  fince  that  time  frequently  had  chalky  matter 
taken  from  it,  and  fometimes  fmall  bits  of  apparently 
perfeCf  chalk.  My  right  hand  foon  was  affliCfed  in 
the  fame  w'ay,  and  I have  fcarcely  a joint  on  thofe 
fingers  now  in  a natural  ftate.  My  left  hand  has 
efcaped  tolerably  well.  After  this  laft  attack  fviz. 
Oclober  1785),  I had  two  or  three  flight  attacks 
before  the  month  of  June  1787,  when  I had  a very 
fevere  intermittent  fever  ; from  that  time  I continued 
very  well  till  the  latter  end  of  the  year,  when  I began 

F 3 to 


DISEASES  [Glass  IV.  i.  *. 


86 

to  feci  the  gout  about  me  very  much,  but  v/as  not 
confined  by  it.  I was  in  this  hate  advifed  to  try  what 
is  called  the  American  Recipe  (gum  guaiacum  and 
nitre  diiTolvcd  in  fpirits') ; it  had  apparently  been  of 
effential  fervice  to  a friend  of  mine,  who  from  the 
inability  to  walk  a mile  for  fome  years,  was  believed 
to  be  reftored  by  the  ufe  of  this  medicine  to  a good 
hate  of  health,  fo  as  to  walk  ten  miles  a day.  In 
addition  to  this  medicine  I drank,  as  my  common  be- 
verage with  my  meals,  fpruce  beer.  I had  fo  high 
an  opinion  of  this  medicine  in  the  gout,  and  of  fpruce 
beer  as  an  antifcorbutic,  that  I contemplated  with 
much  fatisfaclion,  and  with  very  little  doubt,  tlic 
perfeft  refloration  of  my  health  and  llrength  ; but  I 
was  m.iferably  deceived  ; for  in  September  1788  I was 
feized  with  the  gout  in  a degree  that  none  but 
arthritics,  and  indeed  but  few  of  thofe,  can  eafily 
conceive.  From  this  time  till  Augufl  1789  I fcarcely 
ever  paffed  a comfortable  day  ; feven  months  of  this 
time  I.  had  been  confined,  my  health  feemed  much 
impaired,  my  flrength  was  diminiflied,  and  my  appetite 
almofi:  gone.  In  this  date  my  friends  preffed  me  to 
confuit  you.  I was  unwilling  for  fome  time  to  do  it, 
as  I had  lofl  all  hope  of  relief ; however,  when  I had 
determined  to  apply  to  you,  I likewife  determined  to 
give  up  every  prejudice  of  my  own  refpecting  my  cafe, 
and  to  adhere  mofl  flriclly  to  your  advice.  On  the 
20th  of  Augufl  1789  I confulted  you,  on  the  25th 
I entered  upon  the  regimen,  which  you  preferibed, 
gnd  which  was  as  follows. 


Diink 


87 


Class  IV.  J.  2.]  OF  ASSOCIATION. 

Drink  no  malt  liquor  on  any  account.  Let  your 
‘‘  beverage  at  dinner  confill  of  two  glaffes  of  wine 
“ diluted  with  three  half-pints  of  water.  .On  no 
“ account  drink  any  more  wine  or  fpirituous  liquors 
in  the  courfe  of  the  day  ; but,  if  you  want  more 
“ liquid,  take  cream  and  water,  or  milk  and  water, 
“ or  lemonade,  with  tea,  colFee,  chocolate.  Ufe  the 
warm  bath  twice  a week  for  half  an  hour  before 
‘‘  going  to  bed,  at  the  degree  of  heat  which  is  moft 
grateful  to  your  fenfations.  Eat  meat  conhantly 
“ at  dinner,  and  with  it  any  kind  of  tender  vege- 
tables  you  pleafe.  Keep  the  body  open  by  two 
“ evacuations  daily,  if  poffible  without  medicine,  if 
not  take  the  fize  of  a nutmeg  of  lenitive  elecluary 
“ occafionally,  or  five  grains  of  rhubarb  every  night. 

Ufe  no  violent  exercife,  which  may  fubjeft  yourfelf 
“ to  fudden  changes  from  heat  to  cold  ; but  as  much 
“ moderate  exercife  as  may  be,  without  being  much 
“ fatigued  or  fiarved  with  cold.  Take  feme  fupper 
“ every  night  5 a fmall  quantity  of  animal  food  is 
“ preferred  ; but  if  your  palate  refufes  this,  take 
««  vegetable  food,  as  fruit  pie,  or  milk  ; fomething 
fliould  be  eaten,  as  it  might  be  injurious  to  you  to 
fafl  too  long.’^  To  the  whole  of  this  I adhered 
moll  fcrupuloufly,  and  foon  found  my  appetite  im- 
prove, and  with  it  my  fiirength  and  fpirits.  I had 
in  December  a fevere  attack,  and  two  or  three  flight 
ones  in  the  courfe  of  twelve  months ; but  the  im- 
provement in  the  general  fiate  of  my  health  induced 
jaie  to  prefevere.  On  the  i8th  of  AugufI;  1790  I had 

E 4 anothe- 


88 


DISEASES 


[Class  IV.  r.  2. 


another  fevere  attack,  but  it  went  off  eafier  than 
before,  and  I foon  recovered  fufficiently  to  go  to 
Buxton,  which  you  advifed  me  to,  and  from  which 
I reaped  great  benefit ; neverthelefs  on  the  29th  of 
December  I had  a flight  attack  in  comparifon  of 
fome  that  I had  before  experienced,  and  from  that 
time  1 was  free  from  gout,  and  enjoyed  my  health 
perfectly  well  till  the  fourth  week  in  October  1791  ; 
from  that  till  the  third  week  in  October  1790  ; 
from  that  till  the  third  w'eek  in  October  1793  ; 
and  from  that  till  June  1794.  From  what  hap- 
pened for  the  lafl  three  years  I dreaded  the  month  of 
October  ; but  I efcaped  then,  and  have  enjoyed  m.y 
health  mofl  perfectly  ever  fince  till  within  the  lafl 
week,  that  I have  had  a flight  attack  in  one  knee, 
which  is  nearly  gone,  without  any  f}mptom  to  lead 
me  to  fuppofe  that  it  will  go  further. 

“ I adhered  to  your  advice  mofl  fcrupuloufly  for 
the  firfl  year  ; and  in  regard  to  the  not  drinking  malt 
liquor,  and  taking  only  the  tAvo  glaffes  of  wine  with 
water,  I have  never  deviated  but  two  days ; and  then 
the  firfl  day  1 only  drank  one  glafs  of  ale  and  one 
glafs  of  Champaigne  ; on  the  fecond  only  one  glafs 
of  Champaigne.  With  regard  to  the  wai'm  bath,  I 
only  ufe  it  now  when  I have  gouty  fymptoms  upon 
me,  and  in  fuch  fituations  I fnd  it  of  infinite  fervice  ; 
and  in  other  refpefls  I continue  to  live  according  to 
your  direftion. 

“ Many  perfons  have  laughed  at  the  idea  of  my 
perfeverance  in  a fyflem,  which  has  not  been  able 

to 


Class  IV.  i.  2.]  OF  ASSOCIATION. 


0 


to  cure  the  gout  after  five  years  trial  ; but  fuch 
perfons  are  either  ignorant  of  wliat  I before  fuifered, 
or  totally  unacquainted  with  the  nature  of  the  dif- 
order.  Under  the  blefilng  of  Providence,  by  an 
adherence  to  your  advice,  I am  reaping  all  the 
benefit  you  flattered  me  I might  expeft  from  it,  viz. 
my  attacks  lefs  frequent,  my  fulferings  lefs  acute, 
and  an  improvement  in  the  general  Hate  of  my  heaJth. 

“ I have  been  particular  in  this  account  of  myfelf 
at  your  requeft,  and  am.  Sir,  &rc. 


Morley,  r.ear  Derby, 7 
February  loth,  1795.^ 


Robert  VVilmot.’” 


There  are  fituations  neverthelefs  in  which  a pa- 
roxyfm  of  gout  has  been  believed  to  be  defirable,  as 
relieving  the  patient  from,  other  difagreeable  difeafes, 
or  debilities,  or  fenfations.  Thus  w'hen  the  liver  is 
torpid,  a perpetual  uneafmefs  and  deprelfion  of  fpirits 
occur ; which  a fit  of  gout  is  fuppofed  to  cure  by  a 
metaftafis  of  the  difeafe.  Others  have  acquired  epi- 
leptic fits,  probably  from  the  difagreeable  fenfation 
of  a chronically  inflamed  liver  y v/hich  they  fuppofc, 
the  pain  and  inflammation  of  gout  vcould  relieve. 
When  gonty  patients  become  much  debilitated  by  the 
progrefs  of  the  difeafe,  they  are  liable  to  dropfy  of 
the  chelf,  which  they  fuppofe  a fit  of  the  gout  would 
relieve.  But  in  all  thefe  cafes  the  attempt  to  procure 
a paroxyfm  of  gout  by  wane,  or  aromatics,  or  volatiles, 
or  blifters,  or  mineral  waiters,  feldom  fucceeds  ; and 
the  patients  are  obliged  to  apply  to  other  methods  of 

relief 


5^ 


DISEASES  [[Class  IV.  i.  2. 


relief  adapted  to  their  particular  cafes.  In  the  two 
loraier  fituations  fmall  repeated  dofes  of  calomel,  or 
mercurial  unction  on  the  region  of  the  liver  may  fuc- 
ceed,  by  giving  new  activity  to  the  veffels  of  the 
jiver,  either  to  fecrete  or  to  abforb  their  adapted 
fiuids,  and  thus  to  remove  the  caufe  of  the  gout, 
rather  than  to  promote  a fit  of  it.  In  the  lall  cafe 
the  tincture  of  digitalis,  and  afterwards  the  clafs  of 
forbentia,  mufi;  be  applied  to. 

M.  M.  In  young  firong  patients  the  gout  ftiould 
be  cured  by  venefeftion  and  cathartics  and  diluents, 
with  poultices  externally.  But  It  has  a natural  crifis 
by  producing  calcareous  matter  on  the  inflamed  mem- 
brane, and  therefore  in  old  enfeebled  people  it  is 
fafefl;  to  wait  for  this  crifis,  attending  to  the  natural  eva- 
cuations and  the  degree  of  fever  ; and  in  young  ones, 
where  it  is  not  attended  with  much  fever,  it  is 
cufliomary  and  popular  not  to  bleed,  but  only  to 
keep  the  body  open  with  aloes,  to  ufe  gentle  fudo- 
rifics,  as  neutral  falts,  and  to  give  the  bark  at  the 
decline  of  the  fit ; which  is  pai'ticularly  vifeful  w’here 
the  patient  is  much  debilitated.  See  Arthritis  ven- 
triculi,  Clafs  I.  2.  4.  6.  and  Seft.  XXV.  17. 

When  there  is  not  much  fever,  and  the  patient  is 
iiebllltated  with  age,  or  the  continuance  of  the  difeafe, 
a moderate  opiate,  as  twenty  drops  of  tinfture  of 
opium,  or  one  grain  of  folid  opium,  may  be  taken 
cveiy  night  with  advantage.  Externally  a paile  made 
with  double  the  quantity  of  yeafl;  is  a good  poultice ; 
and  booterkius  made  with  oiled  filk,  as  they  confine 

the 


ClassIV.  I.  20  OF  ASSOCIATION.  gt 

the  pcrfpirable  matter,  keep  the  part  moift  and  fapple, 
and  thence  relieve  the  pain  like  poultices. 

The  only  fafe  way  of  moderating  the  difeafe  is  by 
an  uniform  and  equal  diminution,  or  a total  abftinence 
from  fermented  liquors,  with  the  cautions  directed  in 
Seft.  XII.  7.  8.  The  continued  ufe  of  ftrong  bitters, 
as  of  Portland’s  powder,  or  bark,  has  been  frequently 
injurious,  as  fpoken  of  in  the  Materia  Medica,  Art. 
IV.  2.  II. 

One  of  my  acquaintance,  who  was  much  afflicted 
with  the  gout,  abflained  for  about  half  a year  from 
beer  and  wine  and  not  having  refolution  to  perfffl, 
returned  to  his  former  habits  of  potation  in  lefs  quan- 
tity ; and  obferved  that  he  was  then  for  one  winter 
Wronger  and  freer  from  the  gout  than  ufual.  This 

however  did  not  long  continue,  as  the  difeafe  after- 

• 

wards  returned  with  its  ufual  or  increafed  violence. 
This  I think  is  a circumflance  not  unlikely  to  occur, 
as  opium  has  a greater  effeft  after  its  ufe  has  been 
a while  intermitted ; and  the  debility  or  torpor,  which 
is  the  caufe  of  gout,  is  thus  for  a few  months  pre- 
vented by  the  greater  irritability  of  the  fyflem,  ac- 
quired during  the  lelTened  ufe  of  fermented  liquor. 

For  the  fame  reafon  an  ounce  of  fpirituous  tinfture 
of  guaiacum,  or  of  bark,  is  faid  to  have  for  fome 
time  prevented  returns  of  the  gout ; which  has  aftcr- 
tvards,  like  all  other  great  ftimuli  when  long  continued, 
been  fucceeded  by  greater  debility,  and  deftroyed  the 
patient.  This  feems  to  have  been  exemplified  in  the 
cafe  of  the  ingenious  Dr.  Brown,  fee  Preface  to  his 

Elements 


DISEASES  [Class  IV.  r.  2. 


92 

Elemcntii  MedicinEe  ; he  found  temporary  relief  from 
the  flimulus  of  wine,  reeardlcfs  of  its  future  effects. 

16..  Rheumatifmus.  Acute  rheumatifm.  There 
is  reafon  to  fufpeft,  that  rheumatic  inflammations,  like 
the  gouty  ones,  are  not  a primary  difeafe  ; but  that 
they  are  the  confequence  of  a tranflation  of  m.or- 
bid  action  Irom  one  part  of  the  fyftem  to  another. 
This  idea  is  countenanced  by  the  frequent  change  of 
place  of  rheumatic-like  gouty  inflammations,  and  from 
their  attacking  two  fimilar  parts  at  the  fame  time,  as 
both  ancles  and  both  wrifts,  and  thefe  attacks  being 
in  fucceflion  to  each  other.  Whereas  it  is  not  pro- 
bable that  both  feet  or  both  hands  fliould  at  the  fame 
time  be  equally  expofed  to  any  external  caufe  of  the 
difeafe,  as  to  cold  or  moifture  ; and  lefs  fo  that  thefe 
fliould  occur  in  fucceflion.  Laflily,  from  the  inflam- 
matory diathefis  in  this  difeafe  being  more  diflicult  to 
fubdue,  and  more  dangerous  in  event,  than  other  com- 
mon inflammations,  efpecially  to  pregnant  women,  and 
in  wealc  conftitutions. 

Fx'om  this  idea  of  the  rheumatifm  being  not  a pri- 
mary difeafe,  like  the  gout,  but  a transferred  morbid 
aftion  owing  to  the  previous  torpor  of  fome  other 
part  of  the  fyfiem,  we  perceive  why  it  attacks  weak 
people  with  greater  pertinacity  than  flrong  ones  ; re- 
lifling  or  recurring  again  and  again  alter  frequent 
evacuations,  in  a manner  very  dift'erent  from  primary 
inflammations ; bccaufe  the  caufe  is  not  removed,  v.  hich 
is  at  a diflaiice  from  the  feat  of  the  inflammation. 

This 


9J 


Class  IV.  i.  2.]  OF  ASSOCIATION. 

This  alfo  accounts  for  rheumatic  inflammations  fo 
very  rarely  terminating  in  fuppuration,  becaufe  like 
the  gout  the  original  caufe  is  not  in  the  inflamed  part, 
and  therefore  does  not  continue  to  aft  after  the  in- 
flammation commences.  Inflead  of  fuppuration  in 
this  difeafe,  as  well  as  in  the  gout,  a quantity  of 
mucus  or  coagulable  lymph  is  formed  on  the  inflamed 
membrane  5 which  in  the  gout  changes  into  chalk- 
ftones,  and  in  the  rheumatifm  is  either  rcabforbed,  or 
lies  on  the  membrane,  producing  pains  on  motion  long 
after  the  tennination  of  the  inflammation,  which  pains 
are  called  chronic  rheumatifm.  The  membranes, 
which  have  thus  been  once  or  repeatedly  inflamed, 
become  lefs  mobile,  or  lefs  liable  to  be  aflefted  by 
fympathy,  ?cs  appears  by  the  gout  affefting  new  parts, 
when  the  joints  of  the  foot  have  been  frequently  in- 
flamed by  it ; hence  as  the  caufe  of  the  inflammation 
does  not  exifl  in  the  inflamed  part,  and  as  this  part 
becomes  lefs  liable  to  future  attacks,  it  feldom  fuppu- 
rates. 

Secondly,  w'hen  rheumatifm  aflefts  the  mufcles  of 
the  chefl,  it  produces  fymptoms  fimilar  to  pleurrfy, 
but  are  diflinguiflied  from  that  by  the  patient  having 
previoufly  fuflered  rheumatic  afleftions  in  other  parts, 
and  by  the  pertinacity  or  continuance  of  the  inflam- 
matory Hate  of  the  patient,  this  fliould  be  termed 
pleurociyae  rheumatica. 

Thirdly,  when  rheumatic  inflammation  aflefts  the 
bowels,  it  produces  a difeafe  very  different  from  ente- 
ritis, or  commion  inflammation  of  the  boweb,  and 

fliould 


94 


DISEASES 


[Class  IV.  i,  2. 


fnould  be  termed  enteralgia  rheumatica.  The  pain  is 
lefs  than  in  enteritis,  and  the  difeafe  of  longer  conti- 
nuance, with  harder  pulfe,  and  the  blood  equally  fizy. 
It  is  attended  with  frequent  dejeftions,  with  much 
mucus,  and  previous  griping  pains,  but  without  vom.it- 
ing ; and  differs  perhaps  from  dyfentery  from  its  not 
being  attended  with  bloody  fiocls,  and  not  being  in- 
feftious. 

Fourthly,  there  is  another  kind  of  rheumatifm  at- 
tended with  debility,  Avhich  fuppurates,  and  fliould  be 
termed  rheumatifmus  fuppurans.  It  is  generally  be- 
lieved to  be  the  gout,  till  fuppuration  takes  place  on 
the  fwelled  joint ; and,  as  the  patient  finks,  there  arc 
houghs  formed  over  the  Avhole  mouth  ; and  he  feems 
to  be  deftroyed  by  inflammation  or  gangrene  of  the 
mucous  membranes.  I hare  tw'ice  feen  this  difeafe  in 
patients  about  fixty.  Some  other  difeafes  are  errone- 
onfly  called  rheumatic,  as  hemicrania,  and  odontalgia. 
See  Seft.  XXVI.  3. 

M.  M.  In  the  three  former  kinds  venefcfHon  re- 
peatedly. Cathartics.  Antimonials.  Diluents.  Neu- 
tral falts.  Oil.  "Warm  bath.  Afteiuvards  the  bai'k. 
Opium  with  or  without  ipecacuanha ; but  not  till  the 
patient  is  confiderably  Aveakened.  Sweats  forced  early 
in  the  difeafe  do  injury.  Opium  given  early  in  the 
difeafe  prolongs  it.  In  the  lafh  kind,  gentle  ftimu- 
iants,  as  wine  and  Avater,  mucilage,  forbentia. 

The  folloAving  is  a cafe  of  fuppurative  rheumatifm. 

j about  fixty,  Avas  fuppofed  to  haAX  the 
gout  In  his  hand,  Avhich  hoAve.ver  flupp'-'^vated,  and  k 
2 


Class  IV.  I.  2.]  OF  ASSOCIATION. 


95 


was  then  called  the  fuppuratiye  rheumatifm.  He  had 
lived  rather  in  temperately  in  refpe£i  to  wine,  and 
was  now  afilifted  wdth  a tendency  to  inflammation  of 
the  mmcous  membranes.  As  he  lay  on  the  bed  half 
refupine,  propped  up  with  pilloAvs,  and  alfo  flept  in 
that  pofture,  his  lower  jaw  dropped  by  its  own 
wmight,  wdien  the  voluntary  power  of  the  mufcles  was 
fufpended.  The  m.ucus  of  his  mouth  and  throat  be- 
came quite  dry,  and  at  length  was  fucceeded  with 
floughs ; this  was  a mofc  diftreflang  circumflance  to 
him,  and  was  in  vain  endeavoured  to  be  relieved  bj 
fupporting  his  jaw  by  flender  fleel  fprings  flxed  to  his 
night-cap,  and  by  fprings  of  eiaflic  gum.  The  floughs 
fpread  and  feemed  to  accelerate  Ills  death.  See  Ciafs 
L I.  3.  2. 

17.  Eryfipelas.  The  eryflpelas  differs  from  the 
zona  ignea,  and  other  fpecies  of  herpes,  in  its  being 
attended  with  fever,  which  is  fometimes  of  the  fen- 
fitive  irritated  or  inflammatory  kind,  with  flrong  and 
fiill  pulfe  ; and  at  other  times  wdth  wealc  pulfe  and 
great  iiairritability,  as  when  it  precedes  or  attends 
mortifications.  See  Ciafs  II.  i.  3.  2. 

Like  the  zona  ignea  above  defcribed,  it  feems  to 
be  a fecondary  difeafe,  having  for  its  primary  part  the 
torpor  or  inflammation  of  fome  internal  or  diftara; 
membrane,  as  appears  from  its  fo  frequently  attending 
wounds  5 fometimes  fpreading  from  iflues  over  the 
whole  limb,  or  back,  by  fympathy  with  a tendon  or 
membrane,  which  is  flimulated  by  the  peafe  in  them. 

la 


DISEASES 


[Class  IV.  i.  2, 


5.5 

Tn  its  more  violent  degree  I fuppofe  that  it  fympa- 
thizes  with  fome  extenfive  internal  membranes,  as  of 
the  liver,  ftomach,  or  brain.  Another  reafon,  which 
countenances  this  idea,  is,  that  the  inflammation  gra- 
dually changes  its  fituation,  one  part  healing  as  ano- 
ther inFiames ; as  happens  in  refpeft  to  more  dillant 
parts  in  gout  and  rheumatifm ; and  which  feems  to 
flrcsv,  that  the  caufe  of  the  difeafe  is  not  in  the  hime 
place  with  the  inflammation.  And  thirdly,  becaufe 
the  eryfipelas  of  the  face  and  head  is  liable  to  affeef: 
the  membranes  of  the  brain  ; W'hich  were  probably  in 
thefe  cafes  the  original  or  primary  feat  of  the  difeafe  ; 
and  laflly,  becaufe  the  fits  of  eryfipelas,  like  thofc  of 
the  gout,  arc  liable  to  return  at  certain  annual  or 
monthly  periods,  as  further  treated  of  in  Clafs  IL 
t.  3.  2. 

hlany  cafes  of  eryfipelas  from  wounds  or  bruifes  are 
related  in  Default’s  Surgical  Journal,  Vol.  II.  in  which 
poultices  are  faid  to  do  great  injury,  as  well  as  oily 
or  fatty  applications.  Saturnine  folutions  were  fom.e- 
tiines  ufed  with  advantage.  A grain  of  emetic  tartar 
given  to  clear  the  flomach  and  bowels,  is  faid  to  be 
of  great  fervice. 

iS.  Tejiium  tumor  in  go7icrrhaa.  Mr.  Hunter  in 
his  Trcatife  on  the  Venereal  Diieafe  obfen-es,  that 
the  tumor  of  the  teftes  in  gonorrhoea  arifes  from  their 
fympathy  wath  the  inflammation  of  the  urethra  ; and 
that  they  are  not  fimilar  to  the  affions  arifing  from 
the  application  of  venereal  matter,  whether  by  ab- 
4 forption 


97 


Class  IV.  i.  2.]'  OF  ASSOCIATION. 

forption  or  otherwife ; as  they  feldom  or  never  fup- 
purate ; and  when  fuppuration  happens,  the  matter 
produced  is  not  venereal.  Treatifc  on  Venereal  Dif- 
eafe,  p.  53. 

19.  Tejllwn  tumor  in  parotidite.  The  fympathy  be- 
tween fome  parts  about  the  throat  and  the  genitals 
has  been  treated  of  in  Clafs  IV.  i.  2.  7.  The  fwel- 
ling  of  the  tefles,  when  that  of  the  parotis  fubiideSj 
feems  to  arife  from  the  alTociation  of  fucceffive  aftion  ; 
as  the  tenfion  of  the  penis  in  hydrophobia  appears  to 
arife  from  the  previous  fynchronous  affociations  of  the 
fenfitive  motions  of  thefe  parts  ; but  the  manner  of 
the  produflion  of  both  thefe  affociations  is  yet  very 
obfeure.  In  women  a fwelling  of  the  breafis  often 
fucceeds  the  decline  of  the  mumps  by  another  won- 
derful fympathy.  See  Clafs  IV.  i.  2.  7.  and  I.  i.  2. 
15.  In  many  perfons  a delirium  fucceeds  the  fuel- 
ling of  the  parotis,  or  the  fubfequent  ones  of  the 
tefles  or  breafis ; which  is  fometimes  fatal,  and  feems 
to  arife  from  a fympathy  of  fucceffive  aclion,  and  not 
of  fynchronous  aftion,  of  the  membranes  of  the  brain 
with  thofe  of  the  parotid  glands.  Sometimes  a flu- 
por  comes  on  inftead  of  this  delirium,  which  is  relieved 
by  fomenting  the  fhaved  head  for  an  hour  or  two. 
See  Clafs  II.  i.  3.  4. 


VCL.  IL 


G 


ORD<^ 


DISEASES  [Class  IV.  i,  3. 

O R D O I. 

hcrcafed  Ajjhciaie  Mcimis. 

GENUS  III. 

Catenated  with  Voluntary  Motions. 

SPECIES. 

1.  Deglutitio  hi’vita.  When  any  one  is  told  not 
£0  fwallow  his  faliva,  and  that  efpecially  if  his  throat 
be  a little  fore,  he  finds  a necefiity  of  immediately 
fwallowing  it ; and  this  the  more  certainly,  the  more 
he  voluntarily  endeavours  not  to  do  fo. 

In  this  cafe  the  voluntary  power  exerted  by  our 
attention  to  the  pharinx  renders  it  more  fcnfible  to 
irritation,  and  therefore  occafions  it  to  be  more  fre- 
quently induced  to  fwallow  the  faliva.  Here  the  ir- 
ritation induces  a volition  to  fwallow  it,  which  is  more 
powerful  than  the  defire  not  to  fwallow  it.  Sec 
XXIV.  1.  7.  So  in  reverie,  when  the  voluntary 
power  was  exerted  on  any  of  the  fenfes,  as  of  fight 
or  tafle,  the  objefrs  of  thofe  fenfes  became  percei- 
ved ; but  not  otherwife.  Sefr.  XIX.  6.  This  is  a 
troublcfome  fyinptora  in  fome  fore  throats.^ 

M.  M.  Mucilage,  as  fugar  and  gum  arabic.  Warm 
water  held  in  the  mouth  frequently,  as  a fomentation 
to  the  inflamed  throat. 

2.  Nidlitatio  invita.  Involuntary  winking  with  the 
cye-lids,  and  twitchings  rf  the  face,  are  originally 
induced  by  an  endeavour  to  relieve  fome  difagree- 

3-blc 


Class  IV.  i.  3-]  OF  ASSOCIATION. 


99 


able  fenfations  about  inflamed  eyes,  as  the  dazzling 
of  light ; and  afterwards  thefe  motions  become  ca- 
tenated with  other  motions  or  fenfations,  fo  as  not 
to  be  governed  by  the  will.  Here  the  irritation  firft 
produces  a volition  to  wink,  which  by  habit  becomes 
flronger  than  the  anti-volition  not  to  wink. 

This  fubjeft  is  rendered  difficult  from  the  common 
acceptation  of  the  word,  volition,  including  previous 
deliberation,  as  v/ell  as  the  voluntary  exertion,  which 
fucceeds  it.  In  the  volitions  here  fpoken  of  there 
' is  no  time  for  deliberation  or  choice  of  objefts,  but 
the  voluntary  aft  im.mediately  fucceeds  the  fenfation 
which  excites  it. 

M.  M.  Cover  the  affefted  parts  with  a flicking 
plafter  or  a blifler.  Pafs  a fine  needle  and  thread 
through  a part  of  the  ikin  over  the  mufcle,  which 
moves,  and  attach  the  other  end  of  the  thread  by 
a flicking  plafler  to  a diflant  pa.rt.  An  iffae  behind 
the  ear.  To  praftice  daily  by  a looking-glafs  to 
flop  the  motions  with  the  hand.  See  the  cure  of  a 
cafe  of  the  leaping  of  a mufcle  of  the  arm,  Seft. 
XVII.  I.  8.  See  Convulfio  debilis,  Clafs  III.  i.  1.5.. 

3.  Rifiis  invitus.  Involuntary  laughter.  When 
the  pleature  arifing  from  new  combinations  of  words 
and  ideas,  as  in  puns  ; or  of  other  circumflances, 
which  are  fo  trivial,  as  to  induce  no  voluntary  exer- 
tion to  compare  or  confider  their  prefent  importance 
or  their  future  confequence ; the  pleafure  is  liable  to 
rife  into  pain  ; that  is,  the  ideas  or  fenfual  motions 
become  exerted  too  violently  for  want  of  fome  anti- 

G a thefiflic 


DISEASES 


[Class  IV.  i.  j. 

thefiflic  ideas  ; in  the  fame  manner  as  thofc  mufcles^ 
which  have  weak  antagonifts,  as  thofe  of  the  calf  of 
the  leg,  are  liable  to  fall  into  cramp  or  painful  con- 
traction. In  this  fituation  a feream  is  begun  to  relieve 
this  pain  of  ideas  too  violently  exerted,  w'hich  is  flop- 
ped again  foon,  as  explained  in  Seft.  XXXIV.  i.  4. 
and  Clafs  III.  i.  1.4.  and  IV.  2.  3.  3. 

The  pain,  into  wdiich  this  pleafure  rifes,  which 
would  excite  the  feream  of  laughter,  has  been  felt 
forcibly  by  every  one  j when  they  have  been  under 
fuch  circumflances,  as  have  induced  them  to  refirain 
it  by  a counter-volition  ; till  at  length  the  increafed 
affociate  motions  produce  fo  much  pain  as  to  overcome 
the  counter-volition,  and  the  patient  burfis  out  into 
indecent  laughter,  contrary  to  his  will  in  the  common 
acceptation  of  that  word. 

4.  Lupus  cDgitorwn  invitiis.  An  awkward  playing 
with  the  fingers  in  fpeaking  in  public.  Thefe  habits 
are  begun  through  bafhfulnefs,  and  feem  rather  at  firfl 
defigned  to  engage  the  attention  in  part,  and  thus  pre- 
vent the  difagrceable  ideas  of  mauvaife  hont ; as  timo- 
rous boys  wliiflle,  when  they  are  obliged  to  walk  in 
the  dark  ; and  as  it  is  fometiines  neceffary  to  employ 
raw'^  foldiers  in  perpetual  manoeuvres,  as  they  advance 
to  the  firft  charge. 

5.  Unguium  7norJiu7icula  ininta.  Biting  the  nails 
is  a depraved  habit  arifing  from  fimilar  caufes  as  thofc 
of  the  lafl  article. 

M.  hi.  Dip  the  fingers  in  folution  of  aloes. 

6.  Vigilui 


Class  IV.  i-  4.]  OF  ASSOCIATION.  loi 

V - 

6.  Vigilia  invita.  Watchfulnefs,  where  the  perfon 
wiflres,  and  endeavours  to  fall  afleep,  properly  belongs 
to  this  place,  as  the  whir  or  volition  to  fleep  prevents 
the  defired  effeft  ; becaufe  fleep  conflfts  in  an  abolition 
of  volition.  See  Clafs  III.  i.  2.  3. 


O R D O.  I. 

lucre afed  AJjociate  Motiens. 

GENUS  IV. 

Catenated  with  External  Influences. 

SPECIES. 

I . Vita  ovL  Life  of  an  egg.  The  eggs  of  fowls 
were  flrewn  by  Mr.  J.  Hunter  to  refift  the  freezing 
procefs  in  their  living  ftate  more  powerfully,  than 
when  they  were  killed  by  having  the  yolk  and  white 
fliook  together.  Philof.  Tranf.  It  may  be  aflced, 
does  the  heat  during  the  incubation  of  eggs  a£t  as  a 
ftimulus  exciting  the  living  principle  into  aftivity  ? 
Or  does  it  aft  Amply  as  a caufa  Ane  qua  non,  as  an 
influence,  which  penetrating  the  mafs,  removes  the 
particles  of  it  to  a greater  diftance  from  each  other, 
fo  as  to  allow  their  movement  over  each  other,  in  the 
fame  manner  as  heat  is  conceived  to  produce  the  flui- 
dity of  water  ; not  by  ftimulus,  but  by  its  penetrating 
influence  ? Or  may  elementary  heat  in  its  uncombiued 
Hate  be  fuppofed  to  aft  only  as  an  influence  neceflary 

G 3 to 


132 


f DISEASES  CClass  IV.  i.  +. 


to  life  in  its  natural  quantity  ; whence  torpor  and  death 
follow  the  educHon  of  it  from  the  body  ; but  in 
its  increafed  ftate  above  what  is  natural,  or  ufual, 
that  it  acts  as  a ftiraulus  ; v/hich  we  have  a fenfe  to 
perceive  ; and  which  excites  many  parts  of  the  fyftem 
into  unnatural  action  ? See  Ciafs  IV.  i.  i.  C. 

2.  Vita  hiemi-donnientium.  The  torpor  of  infects, 
and  birds,  and  quadrupeds,  during  the  cold  feafon, 
has  been  called  deep  ; but  I fuppofe  it  mull  differ 
very  much  from  that  ftate  of  animal  life,  fince  not 
only  all  voluntary  power  is  fufpended,  but  fenfation 
and  vafcular  motion  has  ceafed,  and  can  only  be  re- 
ffored  by  the  influence  of  heat.  There  have  been 
related  inftances  of  fnails,  which  have  recovered  life 
and  motion  on  being  put  into  water  after  having  ex- 
perienced many  years  of  torpidity,  or  apparent  death, 
in  the  cabinets  of  the  curious.  Here  the  water  as 
•well  as  the  heat  are  required  not  only  as  a ftimulus, 
but  as  a caufa  une  qua  non  of  fluiditv  and  motion,  and 
confequent  life. 

< 

3.  PuUulatio  orborum.  The  annual  rcvivefcencc 
of  the  buds  of  trees  feeras  not  only  to  be  otving  to  the 
influence  of  the  returning  warmth  of  the  fpring,  but 
alfo  to  be  catenated  with  folar  gravitation;  becaufe 
feeds  and  roots  and  budis,  wliich  are  analogous  to  the 
eggs  of  animals,  put  forth  their  flioocs  by  a lefs  quan- 
tity of  heat  in  foring,  than  they  had  undergone  in  the 
latter  part  of  autumn,  which  may  however  be  af- 

cribed 


Class  IV.  s.  4,]  OF  ASSOCIATION.  103 

cribed  to  their  previous  torpid  ftate,  and  confcquent 
accumulation  of  fenforial  power,  or  irritability  ; as 
explained  in  Botanic  Garden,  Part  II.  Cant.  1. 1.  322. 
note.  Other  circumilances,  which  countenance  the 
idea,  that  vegetation  is  alFefted  by  folar  gravitation, 
as  w'ell  as  by  heat,  may  be  obfcrved  in  the  ripening 
of  the  feeds  of  plants  both  in  thofc  countries  where 
the  fummers  are  Ihort,  and  in  thofe  where  they  are 
long.  And  ’ by  fome  flowers  cloflng  their  bells  at 
noon,  or  foon  after and  hence  feem  to  fleep  rather 
at  folar  diurnal  periods,  than  from  the  influence  of 
cold.,  or  the  deficiency  of  light. 

4.  Orgofmath  venerei  psriodus.  The  venereal  or- 
gafm  of  birds  and  quadrupeds  commences  or  returns 
about  the  vernal  or  autumnal  equinoxes,  and  thence 
feems  in  refpe^i  to  their  great  periods  to  be  governed 
by  folar  influence.  But  if  this  orgafm  be  difappointed 
of  its  objedr,  it  is  faid  to  recur  at  about  monthly  pe- 
riods, as  obferved  in  mares  and  bitches  in  this  refpe^i 
refcmbling  the  female  catamenia.  See  Sed.  XXX  VL 
2.  3.  and  Sect.  XVI.  13. 

5.  Bracbli  concujjlo  dcElrlca.  The  movement  of 
the  arm,  even  of  a paralytic  patient,  when  an  electric 
fhock  is  paffed  through  it,  is  owing  to  the  ftiramlus  of 
the  excefs  of  elcftricity.  When  a piece  of  zinc  and 
filver,  each  about  the  fize  of  a crown-piece,  are 
placed  one  under  the  upper  lip,  and  the  other  on  the 
tongue,  fo  as  the  outer  edges  may  be  brought  into 

G 4 contaft. 


104 


DISEASES  (^Class  IV.  i.  4. 

contact,  there  is  an  appearance  of  light  in  the  ejes, 
as  often  as  the  outer  edges  of  thefe  metals  are  brought 
into  contact  or  feparated  ; which  is  another  inflance 
of  the  flimulus  of  the  palTage  of  electric  fliocks 
through  the  fibres  of  the  organs  of  fenfe,  as  well 
as  through  the  mufcular  fibres.  See  Sect.  XII.  i.  i. 
and  firfl  addit.  note  to  Vol.  I.  of  this  work.  But  in 
its  natural  ftate  electricity  feems  only  to  act  as  an  in- 
fluence on  animal  and  vegetable  bodies  ; of  the  falutary 
or  injurious  elfects  of  which  we  have  yet  no  precifc 
knowledge. 

Yet  if  regular  journals  were  kept  of,  the  variations 
of  atmofpheric  eleftricity,  it  is  probable  fome  difco- 
veries  of  its  influence  on  our  fyflem  might  in  time  be 
difcovered.  For  this  purpofe  a machine  on  the  principle 
of  Mr.  Bennet’s  electric  doubler  might  be  applied  to 
the  pendulum  of  a clock,  fo  as  to  manifefl,  and  even 
to  record  the  daily  or  hourly  variations  of  aerial  elec- 
tricity. Which  has  already  been  executed,  and  ap- 
plied to  the  pendulum  of  a Dutch  wooden  clock,  by 
Mr.  Bennet,  curate  of  AVirkfworth  in  Derbyfliire. 

Befides  the  variations  of  the  degree  or  kind  of  at- 
mofpheric electricity,  fome  animals,  and  fome  men, 
feem  to  poiTefs  a greater  power  of  accumulating  this 
fluid  in  themfelves  than  others.  Of  which  a famous 
hiflory  of  a RuITian  prince  was  lately  publilhed  ; who, 
during  the  clear  and  fevere  frofls  of  that  country, 
could  not  move  himfelf  in  bed  without  luminous  cor- 
rufcations.  Such  may  have  been  the  cafe  of  thofe 
people,  who  have  been  related  to  have  taken  fire  fpon- 

taneouflv. 


Class  TV.  i.  4.]  OF  ASSOCIATION. 


T05 


taneoufly,  and  to  have  been  reduced  to  afnes.  The 
eleftric  concuffion  from  the  gymnotns  eleciricus,  and 
■torpedo,  are  other  inftances  of  the  power  of  rhc  ani- 
mal fyftem  to  accumulate  eleftricity,  as  in  thefe  it  is 
ufed  a's  a weapon  of  defence,  or  for  the  purpofe  of 
taking  their  prey. 

Some  have  believed  that  the  accumulation  or  paflage 
of  the  magnetic  fluid  might  afieft  the  animal  fyflem, 
and  have  alferted  that  the  application  of  a large  mag- 
net to  an  aching  tooth  has  quickly  eflecled  a cure.  If 
this  experiment  is  again  tried  in  odontalgia,  or  heini- 
crania,  the  painful  membrane  of  the  tooth  or  head 
flrould  be  included  between  the  fouth  and  north  poles 
of  a horfe-flioe  magnet,  or  between  the  contrary  poles 
of  tv/o  different  magnets,  that  the  magnetiiin  may  be 
accumulated  on  the  torpid  part. 

6.  Oxygcnatio  fanguinis.  The  variation  of  the  quan- 
tity of  oxygen  gas  exifting  in  the  atmofphere  muff  aifecc 
all  breathing  animals  ; in  its  excefs  this  too  mull  be 
effeemed  a ftimulus ; but  in  its  natural  quantity  would 
feem  to  aft  as  an  influence,  or  caufe,  without  Avhich 
animal  life  cannot  exiff  even  a minute.  It  is  hoped 
that  Dr.  Beddoes’s  plan  for  a pneumatic  inffrm.ary, 
for  the  purpofe  of  putting  this  and  various  ocher  airs 
to  the  tell  of  experiment,  will  meet  with  public  en- 
couragement, and  render  confumption,  afthma,  can- 
cer, and  many  difeafes  conquerable,  which  at  prefenn 
prey  with  unremitted  devaffation  on  all  orders  and  ages 
of  mankind. 


7.  Hwnsd.it if 


165  D r S E A S E S'  [Class  IV.  i.  4. 

7.  HumeSIatio  corporis.  Water,  and  probably  the 
■rapoar  of  water  dilTolved  or  dilFufed  in  the  atmofphcre, 
anites  by  mechanical  attraftion  with  the  unorganized 
cuticle,  and  foftens  and  enlarges  it ; as  may  be  feen 
in  the  loofe  and  wrinkled  /kin  of  the  hands  of  wa/Iicr- 
women ; the  fame  probably  occurs  to  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  lungs  in  moifl  weather ; and  by 
thickening  it  increafes  the  difficulty  of  refpiratron  of 
fome  people  j who  are  faid  to  be  afthmaticak  So  far 
water  may  be  faid  to  aef  as  an  influx  or  influence,  but 
when  it  is  taken  up  by  the  mouths  of  the  abforbent 
fyftem,  it  mud  excite  thofe  mouths  into  action,  and 
then  afts  as  a ftimulus. 

There  appears  from  hence  to  be  four  methods  by 
which  animal  bodies  are  penetrated  by  external  things. 
1.  By  their  flimulus,  which  induces  the  abforbent 
reflels  to  imbibe  them.  2.  By  mechanical  attraftion, 
as  when  water  foftens  the  cuticle.  3.  By  chemical 
atfraftion,  as  when  oxygen  paiTes  through  the 
membranes  of  the  air-veffels  of  the  lungs,  and  com- 
bines with  the  blood.  And  Jaflly,  by  influx  without 
mechanical  attra6fion,  chemical  combination,  or  ani- 
mal abforption,  as  the  univerfal  fluids  of  heat,  gravi- 
tation, eleffricity,  raagnetifro,  and  perhaps  of  other 
ethereal  fluids  vet  unknown. 


CRDO 


CtAss  IV.  2.  I.]  OF  ASSOCIATION. 


ii»7 

O R D O II. 

Decreafed  A[fociaie  Motions. 

GENUS  I. 

Catenated  with  Irritative  Motions. 

As  irritative  mufcular  motions  are  attended  \vith 
pain,  when  they  are  exerted  too  weakly,  as  well  as 
when  they  are  exerted  too  ftrongly  ; fo  irritative  ideas 
become  attended  with  fenfation,  when  they  are  ex- 
erted too  weakly,  as  well  as  when  they  are  exerted 
too  ftrono'lv.  Which  accounts  for  thefe  ideas  being 
attended  with  fenfation  in  the  various  kinds  of  vertigo 
deferibed  below. 

There  is  great  difficulty  in  tracing  the  immediate 
caufe  of  the  deficiencies  of  aftion  of  lome  links  of  the 
affociations  of  irritative  motions ; firfl:,  becaufe  due 
trains  and  tribes  of  motion^,  which  compofe  thefe 
Finks,  are  fo  widely  extended  as  to  embrace  almoU  the 
whole  animal  fyllem  ; and  fecondly,  becaufe  when  the 
hrll  link  of  an  aiTociated  train  of  aflions  is  exerted 
ivith  too  great  energy,  the  fecond  link  by  reverfe  fym- 
pathy  may  be  affefted  with  torpor.  And  then  this 
fecond  link  may  tranfmit,  as  it  were,  this  torpor  to 
a third  link,  and  at  the  fame  time  regain  its  owti 
energy  of  aftion  ; and  it  is  poffiblc  this  third  link  may 
in  like  m.anner  tranfmit  its  torpor  to  a fourth,  and  thus 
regain  its  own  natural  quantity  of  motion. 

I ffiall  endeavour  to  explain  this  by  an  example 
taken  from  Icnfative  affiociated  motions,  as  the  origin 

of 


DISEASES  [Cla-ss  IV.  2.  i. 


TcS 

of  their  difiiurbed  actions  is  more  eafily  detefted.  This 
morning  I faw  an  elderly  perion,  uho  had  gradually 
loll  all  the  teeth  in  his  upper  jaw,  and  all  of  the  under 
except  three  of  the  molares  5 the  lall  of  thefe  was  now 
loofe,  and  occafionally  painful ; • the  fangs  of  which 
were  almoll  naked,  the  gums  being  much  wailed 
both  within  and  without  the  jaw.  He  is  a man  of 
attentive  obfervation,  and  alfared  me,  that  he  had 
again  and  again  noticed,  that,  when  a pain  commenced 
in  the  membranes  of  the  alveolar  procefs  of  the  upper 
jaw  oppofite  to  the  ioofe  tooth  in  the  under  one  (which 
had  frequently  occured  for  feveral  days  pall),  the  pain 
of  the  Ioofe  tooth  ceafed.  And  that,  when  the  paiu 
afterwards  extended  to  the  ear  and  temple  on  that 
fide,  the  pain  in  the  membranes  of  the  upper  jaw 
ceafed.  In  this  cafe  the  membranes  of  the  alveolar 
procefs  of  the  upper  jaw  became  torpid,  and  confe- 
quently  painful,  by  their  reverfe  fympathy  with  the 
too  violent  aftions  of  the  inflamed  membranes  of  the 
Ioofe  tooth ; and  then  by  a fecondary  fympathy  the 
membranes  about  the  ear  and  temple  became  torpid, 
and  painful ; and  thofe  of  the  alveolar  procefs  of  the 
upper  jaw  regained  their  natural  quantity  of  aftion, 
and  ceafed  to  be  painful.  A great  many  more  nice 
and  attentive  obfervations  are  wanted  to  elucidate 
thefe  curious  circuraflances  of  aflfociation,  which  will 
be  found  to  be  of  the  greatell  importance  in  the 
cure  of  many  difeafes,  and  lead  us  to  the  knowdedge 
of  fever. 


SPECIES. 


Class  IV;  2.  i.J  OF  ASSOCIATION,  IC9 

SPECIES. 

1.  Cutis  frigida  pranforum.  Chillnds  after  dinner 
frequently  attends  weak  people,  or  thofe  who  have 
been  exhaufted  by  exercife  ; it  arifes  from  the  great 
expenditure  of  the  fenforial  power  on  the  organs  of 
digefliion,  which  are  flimulated  into  violent  aihion  by 
the  aliment ; and  the  velfels  of  the  hcin,  which  are 
alTociated  with  them,  become  in  fome  meafure  torpid 
by  reverfe  fympathy  ; and  a confequent  chillnefs  fuc- 
ceeds  with  lefs  abforption  of  atmofpheric  raoihure. 
See  the  fubfequent  article, 

2.  Pallor  urintz  pranforum.  The  paJenefs  of  urine 
after  a full  meal  is  an  iuuance  of  reverfe  affociation  ; 
where  the  fecondary  part  of  a train  of  affociate  motions 
afts  with  lefs  energy  in  confequence  of  the  greater 
exertions  of  the  primarv  part.  After  dinner  the  ab- 
forbent  velfels  of  the  ftomach  and  inteltines  are  ftimu- 
lated  into  greater  aftion,  and  drink  up  the  newly 
taken  aliment ; while  thofe,  which  are  fpread  in  great 
number  on  the  neck  of  the  bladder,  abforb  lefs  of  the 
aqueous  part  of  the  urine  than  ufual,  which  is  there- 
fore difeharged  in  a more  dilute  hate ; and  has 
been  termed  crude  by  fome  medical  writers,  but  it 
only  indicates,  that  fo  great  a proportion  of  the  fen- 
forial power  is  expended  on  digehion  and  abforption 
of  the  aliment,  that  other  parts  of  the  fyhem  ah  for 
a time  with  lefs  energy.  See  Clafs  IV.  i.  1.6. 


t T* 


iJ  t S E A S E S [Cla's  TV.  2.  r. 


3.  Pallor  ur  'uuz  a f rigor e ciiianco.  There  is  a tem- 
porary difcharge  of  pale  water,  and  a diarrhoea,  in- 
duced by  expofing  the  flcin  to  the  cold  air  ; as  is  ex- 
perienced by  boys,  who  (trip  themfelves  before  bath- 
ing. In  this  cafe  the  mouths  of  the  cutaneous  lym- 
pha.tics  become  torpid  by  the  fubduction  of  their 
accullomed  degree  of  heat,  and  thofe  of  the  bladder 
and  intelfines  become  torpid  by  direct  fympathy ; 
whence  lefs  of  the  thinner  part  of  the  urinary  fecre- 
tion,  and  of  the  mucus  of  the  inteftines,  is  reabforbed. 
See  Seel.  XXIX.  4.  6.  This  eft'efl  of  fuddenly  cool- 
ing the  /kin  by  the  alperfion  of  cold  water  has  lieen 
ufed  tvith  fuccefs  in  coflivenefs,  and  has  produced 
evacuations,  when  other  means  have  failed.  When 
young  infants  arc  afllidled  with  griping  joined  -with 
coflivenefs,  I have  fometimes  dire«h;ed  them  to  be 
taken  out  of  a warm  bed,  and  carried  about  for  a 
few  minutes  in  a cool  room,  with  almoll  inflant 
relief. 

4.  Pallor  ex  agritudine.  When  ficknefs  of  flomach 
firfl  occurs,  a palenefs  of  the  /kin  attends  it ; Avhich  is 
owing  to  the  aflbeiation  or  catenation  between  the 
capillaries  of  the  flomach  and  the  cutaneous  ones ; 
which  at  firfl  a£l  by  direcfl  fympathy.  But  in  a fliort 
time  there  commences  an  accumulation  of  the  fenforial 
po’.A^r  of  affociation  in  the  cutaneous  capillaries  during 
their  Hate  of  inaflivity,  and  then  the  Jkin  begins  to 
glow,  and  fweats  break  out,  from  the  increafed  aflion 
«f  the  cutaneous  glands  or  capillaries,  which  is  now  in 


reverie 


2II 


CtA?s  IV.  2.  I.]  'OF  ASSOCIATION. 

reverfe  fympathy  with  thofe  of  the  ftomach.  So  in 
continued  fevers,  when  the  ftomach  is  totally  torpid, 
which  is  known  by  the  total  averfion  to  folid  food, 
the  cutaneous  capillaries  are  by  reverfe  fympathy  in 
a perpetual  hate  of  increafed  afHvity,  as  appears  from 
the  heat  of  the  ikin. 

5.  Dyfpnoca  a balneo  frigido.  The  difHcuIty  of 
breathing  on- going  up  to  the  middle  in  cold  water  is 
owing  to  the  irritative  alTociation  or  catenation  of  the 
action  of  the  extreme  velfels  of  the  lungs  with  thofe 
of  the  fkin.  So  that  when  the  latter  are  rendered 
torpid  or  inaflive  by  the  application  of  fudden  cold, 
the  former  become  inafHve  at  the  fame  time,  and  re- 
tard the  circulation  of  the  blood  through  the  lungs, 
for  this  difficulty  of  breathing  cannot  be  owing  to  the 
preiTur?,  of  the  water  impeding  the  circulation  down- 
wards, as  it  happens  equally  by  a cold  fliower-bath, 
and  is  foon  conquered  by  habitual  immerfions.  The 
capillaries  of  the  ikin  are  rendered  torpid  by  the  fub- 
duftion  of  the  llimulus  of  heat,  and  by  the  coniequent 
diminution  of  the  fenforial  power  of  irritation.  The 
capillaries  of  the  lungs  are  rendered  torpid  by  the 
diminution  of  the  fenforial  power  of  alTociation,  which 
is  now  excited  in  lefs  quantity  by  the  leffened  afiions 
of  the  capillaries  of  the  Ikin,  with  which  they  are  ca- 
tenated. So  that  at  this  time  both  the  cutaneous  and 
pulmonary  capillaries  are  principally  aftuated,  as  far 
as  they  have  any  aftion,  by  the  flimulus  of  the  blood. 
But  in  a ihort  time  the  fenforial  powers  of  irritation, 
and  of  alTociation,  become  accumulated,  and  verj 
i energetic 


1 12 


DISEASES  [Class  IV.  2.  i. 


energetic  action  of  both  thefe  membranes  fucceedy 
which  thus  refemble  the  cold  and  hot  fit  of  an  inter- 
mittent fever. 

6.  Dyfpepfia  a pedibus  frigidh.  When  the  feet  arc 
long  cold,  as  in  riding  in  cold  and  wet  weather,  fomc 
people  are  very  liable  to  indigeflion  and  consequent 
heart-burn.  The  irritative  motions  of  the  iLomacii 
become  torpid,  and  do  their  office  of  digehion  imper- 
fectly, in  confequence  of  their  affociation  with  the 
torpid  motions  of  the  veffels  of  the  extremities.  Fear, 
as  it  produces  palenefs  and  torpidity  of  the  f]-5n,  fre- 
quently occafions  temporary  indigeflion  in  confequence 
of  this  affociation  of  the  veffels  of  the  ffiin  with  thofc 
of  the  flomach  ; as  riding  in  very  bad  roads  will  give 
flatulency  and  indigeflion  to  timorous  people. 

A ffiort  expofure  to  cold  air  increafes  c%eflion, 
which  is  then  owing  to  the  reverfe  fympathy  between 
the  capillary  veffels  of  the  ildn,  and  of  the  flomach. 
Hence  when  the  body  is  expofed  to  cold  air,  within 
certain  limits  of  time  and  quantity  of  cold,  a reverfe 
fympathy  of  the  flomach  and  the  ikin  firfl  occurs,  and 
afterwards  a direct  fympathy.  In  the  former  cafe  the 
expenditure  of  fenforial  power  by  the  ikin  being  lef- 
fened,  but  not  its  produftion  in  the  brain  ; the  fecond 
link  of  the  affociation,  viz.  the  flomach,  acquires  a 
greater  fliare  of  it.  In  the  latter  cafe,  by  the  con- 
tinuation of  the  deficient  flimulus  of  heat,  the  torpor 
becomes  extended  to  the  brain  itfelf,  or  to  the  trunks 
of  the  nerves  ; and  univerfal  inaflivity  follows. 


3 


Class  IV  2.  i.]  OF  ASSOCIATION. 


1^3 

7.  ’TuJJis  a pedibm  frigidis  On  (landing  with  the 
feet  in  thawing  fnow,  many  people  are  liable  to  in- 
ceflant  coughing.  From  the  torpidity  of  the  abforbent 
velTels  of  the  lungs,  in  confequence  of  their  irritative 
alTociations  with  thofe  of  the  (kin,  they  ceafe  to  abforb' 
the  faline  part  of  the  fecreted  mucus ; and  a cough  is 
thus  induced  by  the  irritation  of  this  faline  fecretion  ; 
which  is  (imilar  to  that  from  the  noftrils  in  frofty 
weather,  but  differs  in  refpefl  to  its  immediate  caufe ; 
the  former  being  from  a(Tociation  with  a dihant  part, 
and  the  latter  from  defeat  of  the  (limulus  of  heat  on 
the  noftrils  themfelves.  See  Catarrhus  frigidus,  Clafs 
I.  2.  3.  3. 

8.  TuJJts  hepatica.  The  cough  of  Inebriates,  which 
attends  the  enlargement  of  the  liver,  or  a chronical 
inflammation  of  its  upper  membrane,  is  fuppofed  to  be 
produced  by  the  inconvenience  the  diaphragm  fuffers 
from  the  comprefTion  or  heat  of  the  liver.  It  differs 
however  elTentially  from  .'■hat  attending  hepatitis,  from 
its  not  being  accompanied  with  fever.  And  is  per- 
haps rather  owing  to  irritative  alfociation,  or  reverfe 
fympathy,  between  the  lungs  and  the  liver.  As  oc- 
curs in  flieep,  which  are  liable  to  a perpetual  dry 
cough,  when  the  fleuk-worm  is  preying  on  the  fub- 
ftance  of  their  livers.  See  Clafs  II.  i.  1.5. 

M.  M.  From  half  a grain  to  a grain  of  opium 
twice  a day.  A drachm  of  mercurial  ointment  rub- 
bed on  the  region  of  the  liver  every  night  for  eight  or 
ten  times. 

f 

Yni,.  IT. 


H 


o.  TuJ^i 


J14 


DISEASES  [Class  IV.  2.  T. 


9.  arthrttica.  Gout-cough.  I have  feen  a 

cough,  which  twice  occurred  at  a few'  years  diflance 
in  the  fame  perfon,  during  his  fits  of  the  gout,  wdth 
fuch  pertinacity  and  violence  as  to  refill  venefeclion, 
opiates,  bark,  bliflers,  mucilages,  and  all  the  ufual 
methods  employed  in  coughs.  It  was  for  a time  fup- 
pofed  to  be  the  whooping-cough,  from  the  violence 
of  the  aftion  of  coughing ; it  continued  tw'o  or  three 
weeks,  the  patient  never  being  able  to  fleep  more 
than  a few  minutes  at  once  during  the  w'hole  time, 
and  being  propped  up  in  bed  with  pillow's  night  and 
day. 

As  no  fever  attended  this  violent  cough,  and  but 
little  expeftoration,  and  that  of  a thin  and  frothy  kind, 
I fufpecled  the  membrane  of  the  lungs  to  be  rather 
torpid  than  inflamed,  and  that  the  faliue  part  of  the 
mucus  not  being  abforbed  flimulated  them  into  per- 
petual exertion.  And  laflly,  that  though  the  lungs 
are  not  fenfible  to  cold  and  heat,  and  probably  there- 
fore lefs  mobile ; yet,  as  they  are  neverthelefs  liable 
to  confent  with  the  torpor  of  cold  feet,  as  defcribeci 
in  Species  6 of  this  Genus,  I fufpefled  this  torpor  of 
the  lungs  to  fucceed  the  gout  in  the  feet,  or  to  a£l  a 
vicarious  part  for  them. 

10.  Vertigo  rotatoria.  In  tlie  vertigo  from  circum- 
gyration  the  irritative  motions  of  vihon  are  increafed  ; 
which  is  evinced  from  the  pleafure  that  children  re- 
ceive on  being  rocked  in  a cradle,  or  by  fwinging  on 
a rope.  For  W'henever  fenfation  arifes  from  the  pro- 
duction 


Class  IV.  2.  i.]  OF  ASSOCIATION.  1 75 

duftion  of  irritative  motion  with  lefs  energy  than  na-> 
tiiral,  it  is  of  the  difagreeahlc  kind,  as  from  cold  or 
hunger  j but  when  it  arifes  from  their  produftion  with 
greater  energy  than  natural,  if  it  be  confined  within 
certain  limits,  it  is  of  the  pleafurable  kind,  as  by 
warmth  or  wine.  With  thefe  increafed  irritative  mo-* 
tions  of  vifion,  I fuppofe  thofe  of  the  ftomach  are  per- 
formed wuth  greater  energy  by  dire^l  fympathy  ; but 
when  the  rotatory  motions,  w'hich  produce  this  agree- 
able vertigo,  are  continued  too  long,  or  are  too  vio- 
lent, ficknefs  of  the  fiomach  follow^s ; Avhich  is  owing 
to  the  decreafed  action  of  that  organ  from  its  reverfe 
fympathy  wdth  the  increafed  aftions  of  the  organ  of 
vifion.  For  the  expenditure  of  fenforial  power  by  th«- 
Organ  of  vifion  is  always  very  great,  as  appears  by 
the  fize  of  the  optic  nerves  ; and  is  now  fo  much  in- 
creafed as  to  deprive  the  next  link  of  aflbeiation  of  its 
due  fliare.  As  mentioned  in  Article  6 of  this  Genus.- 

In  the  fame  manner  the  undulations  of  water,  or 
the  motions  of  a fliip,  at  firfi;  give  pleafure  by  in- 
creafing  the  irritative  motions  belonging  to  the  fenfe 
of  vifion  ; but  produce  ficknefs  at  length  by  expending 
on  one  part  of  the  alTociated  train  of  irritative  aflions 
too  much  of  that  fenforial  power,  which  ufually  ferved 
the  whole  of  it ; whence  foine  other  parts  of  the 
train  acquire  too  little  of  it,  and  perform  their  aAions 
in  confequence  too  feebly,  and  tlience  become  attended 
with  difagreeable  fenfation. 

It  mull  alfo  be  obferved,  that  w'hen  the  irritative 
motions  arc  fiimulated  into  unufual  aftion,  as  in  in- 
TI  2 ebriation, 

r 


DISEASES  [Class  IV.  2.  i. 


S16 

ebriatlon,  they  become  fucceeded  by  fcnfatlon,  either 
of  the  pleafurable  or  painful  kind ; and  thus  a ne\r 
link  is  introduced  between  the  irritathce  motions  thus 
excited,  and  thofe  which  ufed  to  fucceed  them  ; whence 
their  aifociation  is  either  dilTevered  or  much  weak- 
ened, and  thus  the  vomiting  in  fea-ficknefs  occurs  from 
the  defect  of  the  power  of  aifociation,  rather  than 
from  the  general  deficiency  of  fenforial  power. 

When  a blind  man  turns  round,  or  when  one,  who 
is  not  blind,  revolves  in  the  dark,  a vertigo  is  pro- 
duced belonging  to  the  fenfe  of  touch.  A blind  man 
balances  himfelf  by  the  fenfe  of  touch,  which  being  a 
lefs  perfect  means  of  determining  finall  quantities  of 
deviation  from  the  perpendicular,  occafions  him  to 
walk  more  carefully  upright  than  thofe,  who  balance 
themfelves  by  vifion.  When  he  revolves,  the  irrita- 
tive alfociations  of  the  mufcular  motions,  which  were 
ufed  to  prefcrve  his  perpendicularity,  become  difor- 
dered  by  their  new  modes  of  fuccelfive  exertion  ; and 
he  begins  to  fall.  For  his  feet  now'  touch  the  floor 
in  manners  or  direcHons  difierent  from  thofe  they  have 
been  accuflomed  to ; and  in  confequence  he  judges 
lefs  perfectly  of  the  fituation  of  the  parts  of  the  floor 
in  refpeft  to  that  of  his  owm  body,  and  thus  lofes  his 
perpendicular  attitude.  This  may  be  illuflrated  by 
the  curious  experiment  of  crofling  one  finger  over  the 
next  to  it,  and  feeling  of  a nut  or  bullet  with  the  ends 
of  them.  When,  if  the  eyes  be  clofed,  the  nut  or 
bullet  appears  to  be  two,  from  the  deception  of  the 
fenfe  of  touch. 


In 


1J7 


•Class  IV.  2.  i.]  OF  ASSOCIATION. 

In  this  vertigo  from  gyration,  both  of  the  fenfe  of  ' 
fight,  and  of  the  fenfe  of  touch,  the  primary  link  of 
■the  alTociated  irritative  motions  is  increafed  in  energy, 
and  the  fecondary  ones  are  increafed  at  firfl  by  direft 
fympathy  ; but  after  a time  they  become  decreafed  by 
reverfe  fympathy  with  the  primary  link,  owing  to  the 
exhauftien  of  fenforial  power  in  general,  or  to  the 
power  of  affcciation  in  particular  ; beca-ufe  ih  the  lafl 
cafe,  either  pleafurablc  or  painful  fenfation  has  been 
introduced  between  the  links  of  a train  of  irritative 
motions,  and  has  diffevered,  or  much  enfeebled  them. 

Dr.  Smyth,  in  his  EiTay  on  Swinging  in  Pulmonary 
Confumption,  has  obferved,  that  fwinging  makes  the 
pulfe  flower.  Dr.  Ewart  of  Bath  confirmed  this  ob- 
fervation  both  on  himfelf  and  on  Col.  Cathcart,  v/ho 
v/as  then  heftic,  and  that  even  on  fliipboard,  wdiere 
fome  degree  of  vertigo  might  be  fuppofed  previoufly 
to  exift.  Dr.  Currie  of  Liverpool  not  only  confirmed 
this  obfervation  frequently  on  himfelf,  t^i^hen  he  wa^t 
alfo  phthifical,  but  found  that  equitation  had  a fimilar 
effeft  on  him,  uniformly  retarding  his  pulfe.  This 
curious  circumflance  cannot  arife  from  the  general 
dfecl:  of  exercife,  or  fatigue,  as  in  thofe  cafes  the  pulfe 
becomes  weaker  and  quicker ; it  mull  therefore  be 
aferibed  to  a degree  of  vertigo,  which  attends  all  thofe 
modes  of  motion,  which  we  are  not  perpetually  accu- 
ftomed  to. 

Dr.  Currie  has  further  obferved,  that  “in.  cafes 
of  great  debility  the  voluntary  mufcular  exertion  re- 
quifite  in  a fwing  produces  wearinefs,  that  is,  incr cafes 

LI  3 debilitv.5 


/ 


X)  I S E A S E S f Class  IV.  2.  i. 


X18 

debility ; and  that  in  fuch  inftances  lie  had  frequently 
noticed,  that  the  diminution  of  the  frequency  of  the 
pulfe  did  not  take  place,  but  the  contrary.”  Thefc 
circumftances  may  thus  be  accounted  for. 

The  links  of  affociation,  which  are  elfcc1:ed  in  the 
vertigo  oecafioned  by  unufual  motion,  are  the  irrita- 
tive motions  of  the  fenfe  of  vifion,  thofe  of  the  fto- 
maeh,  and  thofe  of  the  heart  and  arteries.  When 
the  irritative  ideas  of  vifion  are  exerted  with  greater 
energy  at  the  beginning  of  vertigo,  a degree  of  fenfa- 
tion  is  excited,  which  is  of  the  pleafurable  kind,  as 
above  mentioned  ; whence  the  affociated  trains  of  ir- 
ritative motions  of  the  domach,  and  heart,  and  arte- 
ries, aft  at  firll  with  greater  energy,  both  by  direct 
fympathy,  and  by  the  additional  fenforial  power  of 
fenfation.  Whence  the  pulfe  of  a confumptive  patient 
becomes  ftronger  and  confequently  flower. 

But  if  this  vertigo  becomes  much  greater  in  degree 
or  duration,  the  firft  link  of  this  train  of  afl'oeiated 
irritative  motions  expends  too  much  of  the  fenforial 
power,  which  was  ufually  employed  on  the  whole 
train  j and  the  motions  of  the  ilomach  become  in  con- 
fequence  exerted  with  lefs  energy.  This  appears,  be- 
caufe  in  this  degree  of  vertigo  ficknefs  fupervenes,  as 
in  fea-licknefs,  which  has  been  fliewn  to  be  owing  to 
lefs  energetic  action  of  the  ftomach.  And  the  motions 
of  the  heart  and  arteries  then  become  weaker,  and  in 
confequence  more  frequent,  by  their  direft  fympathy 
with  the  leflened  aftions  of  the  ftomach.  See  Sup^ 
plement,  L 12.  and  Clafs  II.  i.  6.  7.  The  general 

weaknefs 


Class  IV.  2.  i.]  OF  ASSOCIATION. 


iin 


weaknefs  from  fatigue  is  owing  to  a fimilar  caufe, 
that  is,  to  the  too  great  expenditure  of  fcuforial  power 
in  the  inercafed  actions  of  one  part  of  the  fyflem,  and 
the  confequent  deficiency  of  it  in  other  parts,  or  in 
the  whole. 

The  abatement  of  the  heat  of  the  ikin  in  heflic 
fever  by  fwinging,  is  not  only  owing  to  the  increafed 
ventilation  of  cool  air,  but  to  the  reverfe  fympathy 
of  the  motions  of  the  cutaneous  capillaries  with  thofe 
of  the  heart  and  arteries ; which  occurs  in  all  fevers 
with  arterial  debility,  and  a hot  or  dry  fkin.  Hence 
during  moderate  fwinging  the  aftion  of  the  heart  and 
arteries  becomes  ftronger  and  flower,  and  the  aftion 
of  the  capillaries,  which  was  before  too  great,  as  ap- 
peared by  the  heat  of  the  ikin,  now  is  lelfened  by 
their  reverfe  fympathy  with  that  of  the  heart  and  ar- 
teries. See  Supplement,  I.  8. 

1 1 . Vertigo  vifualis.  Vifual  vertigo.  The  vertigo 
rotatoria  defcribed  above,  was  induced  byTlie  rota- 
tion or  undulation  of  external  objects,  and  was  at- 
tended with  increafed  action  of  the  primary  link  of 
the  aflbciated  motions  belonging  to  vifion,  and  with 
confequent  pleafure.  The  vertigo  vifualis  is  owing 
to  Lefs  perfe£l  vifion,  and  is  not  accompanied  with 
pleafurable  fenfation.  This  frequently  occurs  in 
ftrokes  of  the  palfy,  and  is  then  fucceeded  by  vom.it- 
ing  ; it  fometimes  precedes  epileptic  fits,  and  often 
attends  thofe,  whofe  fight  begins  to  be  impaired  by 
age. 

H 4 In 


120 


DISEASES 


[Class  IV.  2.  i. 


In  this  vertigo  the  irritative  ideas  of  the  apparent 
motions  of  objects  are  lefs  diflinct,  and  on  that  account 
are  not  fucceeded  by  their  ufual  irritative  affociations 
of  motion ; but  excite  our  attention.  Whence  the 
objects  appear  to  librate  or  circulate  according  to  the 
motions  of  our  heads,  which  is  called  dizzinefs  ; and 
we  lofc  the  means^  of  balancing  ourfelves,  or  preferv- 
ing  our  perpendicularity,  by  vifion.  So  that  in  this  ver- 
tigo the  motions  of  the  alTociated  organs  are  decrcafed 
by  direft  fympathy  with  their  primary  link  of  irrita- 
tion ; as  in  the  preceding  cafe  of  fea-ficknefs  they  are 
decreafed  by  reverfe  fympathy. 

When  vertigo  alfefts  people  about  fifty  years  of 
age,  their  fight  has  generally  been  fuddenly  impaired  ; 
and  from  their  lefs  accurate  vifion  they  do  not  foon 
enough  perceive  the  apparent  motions  of  objects ; 
like  a perfon  in  a room,  the  walls  of  which  are  flain- 
ed  with  the  uniform  figures  of  lozenges,  explained  in 
Seft.  XX.  I.  This  is  generally  afcribed  to  indi- 
gellion ; but  it  ceafes  fpontaneoufly,  as  the  patient 
acquires  the  habit  of  balancing  himfelf  by  lefs  difiincl 
objefts. 

A gentleman  about  50  was  feized  with  an  uncom- 
mon degree  of  vertigo,  fo  as  to  fail  on  the  ground, 
and  not  to  be  able  to  turn  his  head,  as  he  fat  up 
cither  in  his  chair  or  in  his  bed,  and  this  continued 
eight  or  ten  weeks.  As  he  had  many  decayed  teeth 
in  his  mouth,  and  the  vertigo  was  preceded  and  fome- 
limes  accompanied  by  pains  on  one  fide  of  his  head, 
the  difeafe  of  a tooth  was  fufpected  to  be  the  caufe. 

And 


Class  IV.  2.  i.]  OF  ASSOCIATION. 


And  as  his  timidity  was  too  great  to  admit  the  cx- 
tradlion  of  thofe  which  were  decayed  ; after  the  trial 
of  cupping  repeatedly,  fomentations  on  his  head,  re- 
peated blifters  with,  valerian,  Peruvian  bark,  muflc, 
opium,  and  variety  of  other  medicines ; mercurials 
were  ufed,  both  externally  and  internally,  with  deligu 
to  inflame  the  membranes  of  the  teeth,  and  by  that 
means  to  prevent  the  torpor  of  the  aftion  of  the  mem- 
branes about  the  temple,  and  parietal  bone ; which  arc 
catenated  with  the  membranes  of  the  teeth  by  Irrita- 
tive alTociation,  but  not  by  fenfitive  alTociation.  The 
event  was,  that  as  foon  as  the  gums  became  fore  with 
a flight  ptyalifm,  the  pains  about  the  head  and  ver- 
tigo gradually  dlminiflied,  and  during  the  forenefs  of 
his  gums  entirely  ceafed  ; but  I believe  recurred  after- 
wards, though  in  lefs  degree. 

The  idea  of  inflaming  the  membranes  of  the  teeth 
to  produce  increafed  fenfation  in  them,  and  thus  to 
prevent  their  irritative  connexion  with  thofe  of  the 
cranium,  was  taken  from  the  treatment  of  trifmus, 
or  locked  jaw,  by  endeavouring  to  inflame  the  in- 
jured tendon ; which  is  faid  to  prevent  or  to  remove 
the  fpafm  of  the  mufcles  of  the  jaw.  See  Clafs  III,  i. 
I.  13.  and  15. 

M.  M.  Emetics.  Blifters.  IlTues  about  the  head. 
Extraftion  of  decayed  teeth.  Slight  falivation.  Sor- 
bentia.  Incitantia, 

12.  Vertigo  ebriofa.  Vertigo  from  intoxication  is 
owing  to  the  alTociation  of  the  irritative  ideas  of  vifion 
vritb  the  irritative  motions  of  the  ftomach.  Whence 

when 


122 


DISEASES  [Class  IV.  2.  t. 


when  tliefc  latter  become  much  increafed  by  the  im- 
moderate Himulus  of  wine,  the  irritative  motions  of 
the  retina  are  produced  with  lefs  energy  by  reverfe 
fympathy,  and  become  at  the  fame  time  fucceedcd  by 
fenfation  in  confequance  of  their  decreafed  action. 
See  Sect.  XXL  3.  and  XXXV.  1.2.  So  converfely 
when  the  irritative  motions  of  vifion  are  increafed  by 
turning  round,  or  by  our  unaccuftomcd  agitation  at 
fea,  thofe  of  the  homach  become  inverted  by  reverfe 
fympathy,  and  are  attended  in  confequence  with  dif- 
agreeable  fenfation.  Which  decreafed  action  of  the 
ftomach  is  in  confequence  of  the  increafed  expenditure 
ef  the  fenforial  power  on  the  irritative  ideas  of  vifion, 
as  explained  in  Vertigo  i-otatoria. 

Whence  though  a certain  quantity  of  vinous  fpirit 
ftimulates  the  whole  fyftem  into  increafed  action,  and 
perhaps  even  increafes  the  fecretion  of  fenforial  power 
in  the  brain  ; yet  as  foon  as  any  degree  of  vertigo  is 
produced,  it  is  a proof,  that  by  the  too  great  expen- 
diture of  fenforial  power  by  the  ftomach,  and  its 
neareft  affociated  motions,  the  more  diftant  ones,  as 
thofe  of  vifion,  become  imperfeftly  exerted.  From 
hence  may  be  deduced  the  neceiTity  of  exhibiting  wine 
in  fevers  with  weak  pulfe  in  only  appropriated  quan- 
tity ; becaufe  if  the  leaft  intoxication  be  induced,  fome 
part  of  the  fyftem  muft  aft  more  feebly  from  the  un- 
necelftxry  expenditure  of  fenforial  power. 

13.  Vertigo  febricukfa.  Vertigo  in  fevers  either 
proceeds  from  the  general  deficiency  of  fenforial  power 
belonging  to  the  irritative  aflbeiatiens,  or  to  a greater 

expenditure 


Class  IV.  2.  1.3  ASSOCIATION.  123 

expenditure  of  it  on  fome  links  of  the  trains  and  tribes 
of  aifociated  irritative  motions.  There  is  however  a 
llighter  vertigo  attending  all  people,  v/ho  have  been 
long  confined  in  bed,  on  their  firft  rifmg ; owing  to, 
their  having  been  fo  long  unufed  to  the  apparent 
motions  of  objefts  in  their  erefl  poflure,  or  as  they 
pafs  by  them,  that  they  have  lofl  in  part  the  habit  of 
balancing  themfelves  by  them. 

14.  Vertigo  cerebrofa.  Vertigo  from  injuries  of  the 
brain,  either  from  external  violence,  or  which  attend 
paralytic  attacks,  are  owing  to  the  general  deficiency 
of  fenforial  power.  In  thefe  diftrefsful  fituations  the 
vital  motions,  or  thofe  immediately  neccfiary  to  life, 
claim  their  Ihare  of  fenforial  power  in  the  firfi;  place, 
otherwife  the  patient  muft  die ; and  thofe  motions, 
which  are  lefs  necelfary,  feel  a deficiency  of  it,  as 
thefe  of  the  organs  of  fenfe  and  mufcles ; which  con- 
fiitute  vertigo ; and  laflly  the  voluntary  motions, 
which  are  fiill  lefs  immediately  neceflary  to  life,  are 
frequently  partially  defiroyed,  as  in  palfy ; or  totallv, 
as  in  apoplexy. 

15.  Mtirmur  aurium  njertlgimfum.  The  vertiginous 
murmur  in  the  ears,  or  noife  in  the  head,  is  compared 
to  the  undulations  of  the  found  of  bells,  or  to  the 
humming  of  bees.  It  frequently  attends  people  about 
60  years  of  age  j and  like  the  vifiial  vertigo  defcribec] 
above  is  owing  to  our  hearing  lefs  perfeflly  from  the 
gradual  inirritability  of  the  organ  on  the  approach  of 


DISEASES 


[Cl.ASS  IV.  2.  I. 


age ; and  the  difagreeabic  fenfation  of  noife  attending 
it  is  owing  to  the  lefs  energetic  aftion  of  thefe  irritative 
motions  ; which  not  being  fuiEciently  diftinct  to  excite 
their  ufnal  aflbciations  become  fucceeded  by  our  atten- 
tion, like  the  indiflinft  view  of  the  apparent  motions 
of  obj efts  mentioned  in  vertigo  vifualis.  This  may  be 
better  underflood  from  confidering  the  ufe,  w'hich 
blind  men  make  of  thefe  irritative  founds,  which  they 
have  taught  themfelves  to  attend  to,  but  which  efcape 
the  notice  of  others.  The  late  blind  Juflice  Fielding 
walked  for  the  firfl  time  into  my  room,  when  he  once 
vifited  me,  and  after  fpeaking  a few  words  faid,  “ this 
room  is  about  22  feet  long,  18  wide,  and  12  high 
all  which  he  gueiTcd  by  the  ear  with  great  accuracy. 
Now  if  thefe  hritative  founds  from  the  partial  lofs  of 
hearing  do  not  correfpond  with  the  fize  or  ufual 
echoes  of  the  places,  wdiere  we  are  ; their  catenation 
with  other  irritative  ideas,  as  thofe  of  vifion,  becomes 
diflevered  or  dillurbed ; and  we  attend  to  them  in 
confequence,  wdiich  I think  unravels  this  intricate 
circumftance  of  noifes  being  always  iieard  in  tlie  head, 
when  the  fenfe  of  hearing  begins  to  be  impaired,  from 
whatever  caufe  it  occurs. 

This  ringing  in  the  ears  alfo  attends  the  vertigo 
from  intoxication  ; for  the  irritative  ideas  of  found  arc 
tlien  mere  weakly  excited  in  conlequence  of  the  de- 
ficiency of  the  fenforiai  power  of  alfociation.  As  is 
known  by  this  alfo  being  attended  with  difagreeable 
fenfation,  and  by  its  accompanying  other  difeafes  of 
debility,  as  ftrokes  on  the  head,  fainting  fits,  and 

paralvtk' 


Glass  IV.  2.  i.j  OF  ASSOCIATION. 


13/ 


paralytic  feizures.  For  in  this  vertigo  from  intoxi- 
cation  fo  much  fenforial  power  in  general  is  expended 
on  the  increafetl  actions  of  the  flomach,  and  its  near- 
efl  conneftions,  as  the  capillaries  of  the  fkin ; that 
there  is  a deficiency  for  the  purpofes  of  the  other 
irritative  affociations  of  motions  ufually  connefted 
with  it.  I'his  auditory  vei'tigo  attends  both  the  rota- 
tory and  the  vifual  vertigo  above  mentioned  ; in  the 
former  it  is  introduced  by  reverfe  fympathy,  that  is^ 
by  the  diminution  of  fenforial  power ; too  great  a 
quantity  of  it  being  expended  on  the  increafed  irrita- 
tive motions  of  vifion  ; in  the  latter  it  is  produced 
either  by  the  fame  caufes  which  produce  the  vifual 
vertigo,  or  by  direfl  fympathy  with  it.  See  Se^. 
XX.  7. 

M.  M.  Stimulate  the  internal  ear  by  ether,  or  with 
dfential  oil  diluted  with  exprelfed  oil,  or  with  a folu- 
tion  of  opium  in  wine,  or  in  water.  Or  with  fait  and 
water. 

16.  Ta6ius^  olfadus  vertrginoji.  Vertigi- 

nous touch,  tafie,  and  fmell.  In  the  vertigo  of  in- 
toxication, when  the  patient  lies  down  in  bed,  it 
fometimes  happens  even  in  the  dark,  that  the  bed 
feems  to  lib^ate  under  him,  and  he  is  afraid  of  falling 
out  of  it.  The  fame  occurs  to  people,  who  are  fea- 
fick,  even  when  they  lie  down  in  the  dark.  In  thefc 
the  irritative  motions  of  the  nerves  of  touch,  or  irri- 
tative tangible  ideas,  a.re  performed  with  lefs  energy, 
in  one  cafe  by  reverfe  fympathy  with  the  flomach,  in 


DISEASES 


I^Class  IV.  2.  1. 


\2ft 

tlie  other  by  rcverfe  fympathy  with  the  nerves  of 
vifion,  and  in  confequence  become  attended  with  fen- 
fation,  and  produce  the  fear  of  falling  by  other 
aflbciations. 

A vertigo  of  the  fenfe  of  touch  may  be  produced, 
if  any  one  turns  round  for  a time  with  his  eyes  fliut, 
and  fuddenly  flops  without  opening  them  •,  for  he  will 
for  a time  feem  to  be  flill  going  forwards ; which  is 
difficult  to  explain.  See  the  notes  at  the  end  of  the 
Firfl  and  Second,  Piu-t  belonging  to  Seel.  XX.  6, 

In  the  beginning  of  fomc  fevers,  along  wiih  in- 
ceffiint  vomiting,  the  patients  complain  of  difagrecable 
talles  in  their  mouth,  and  difagreeablc  odours ; which 
are  to  be  aferibed  to  the  general  debility  of  the  great 
trains  and  tribes  of  alTociated  iiritative  motions,  and 
to  be  explained  from  their  direfl  fympathy  with  the 
dccreafed  aclion  of  a lick  flomach ; or  from  the  lefs 
fccretion  of  fenforial  power  in  the  brain.  Thefe 
organs  of  fenfe  are  conflantly  flimulated  into  action 
by  the  faliva  or  by  the  air  ; hence,  like  the  fenfe  of 
hunger,  when  they  are  torpid  from  want  of  flimulus, 
or  from  want  of  fenforial  power,  pain  or  difagreeablc 
fenfation  enfues,  as  of  hunger,  or  faintnefs,  or  fek- 
nefs  in  one  cafe  ; and  the  ideas  of  bad  tafles  or  odours 

in  the  other.  This  accords  with  the  laws  of  caufation, 
QoO-  T\r  . 

ly.  Puifus  mol! is  in  vomilionc.  The  foftnefs  of  die 
pulfe  in  the  acl  of  vomiting  is  caufed  by  direct  affiocia- 
{ ion  between  the  heart  and  the  flomach  ; as  explained 

in 


127 


Class  IV.  2.  i.]  OF  ASSOCIATION. 

in  Seft.  XXV.  1 7.  A great  fiownefs  of  the  pnifatioH 
of  the  heart  fometimes  attends  ficknefs,  and  even  with 
intermilTions  of  it,  as  in  the  exhibition  of  too  great  z 
dofe  of  digitalis. 

18.  Pidfus  intermitiens  a 'ventrlculo.  Wlien  the 
pulfe  firft  begins  to  intermit,  it  is  common  for  the 
patient  to  bring  up  a little  air  from  his  ftomaeh  ; 
which  if  he  accompliflies  before  the  intermiffion  occurs, 
always  prevents  it;  whence  that  this  debility  of  the 
heart  is  owing  to  the  direef  alTociation  of  its  motions 
with  thofe  of  the  ftomach  is  well  evinced.  See  Sefi. 
XXV.  17. 

I this  morning  faw  Mr. , who  has  long  had  at 

times  an  unequal  pulfe,  with  indigeftion  and  flatulency, 
and  occafional  aflhma  ; he  was  feized  two  days  ago 
v/ith  diarrhoea,  and  this  morning  with  ficknefs,  and  his 
pulfe  was  every  way  unequal.  After  an  emetic  his 
pulfe  ftill  continued  very  intermittent  and  unequal- 
He  then  took  feme  breakfaft  of  toaft  and  butter,  and 
tea,  and  to  my  great  furprife  his  pulfe  became  im- 
mediately perfeftly  regular,  about  too  in  a minute, 
and  not  weak,  by  this  flimulus  on  his  flomach. 

A perfon,  who  for  many  years  had  had  a frequent 
intermiflion  of  his  pulfe,  and  occafional  palpitation  of 
his  heart,  was  relieved  from  them  both  for  a time  by 
taking  about  four  drops  of  a faturated  folution  of 
arfenic  three  or  four  times  a day  for  three  or  four 
days.  As  this  intermiflion  of  the  pulfe  is  occafloned 
"by  the  aflbeiation  of  the  motions  of  the  heart 

with 


12S 


DISEASES  [Class  IV.  2.  I, 

with  thoie  of  the  flomach,  the  indication  of  cure  muft 
be  to  hrengthen  the  action  of  the  flomach  by  the 
bark.  Spice.  Moderate  quantities  of  wine.  A blif- 
ter.  Half  a grain  of  opium  twice  a day.  Solution., 
of  arfenic  ? 

19.  Febris  inirritativa.  Inirritative  fever  defcribcd 
in  Clafs  I.  2.  i.  i.  belongs  to  this  place,  as  it  confifls 
of  difordered  trains  and  tribes  of  affociatcd  irritative 
motions,  with  leffened  actions  of  the  affociated  organs. 
In  this  fever  the  pulfations  of  the  heart  and  arteries 
are  weakened  or  leffened,  not  only  in  the  cold  pa- 
roxyfm,  as  in  the  irritative  fever,  but  alfo  in  the  hot 
paroxyfm.  The  capillary  arteries  or  glands  have  their 
actions  neverthelefs  increafed  after  the  flrft  cold  fit,  as 
appears  by  the  greater  production  of  heat,  and  the 
glow  of  arterial  blood,  in  the  cutaneous  veffels ; and 
kiflly,  the  aCtion  of  the  flomach  is  much  impaired  or 
deflroyed,  as  appears  by  the  total  want  of  appetite 
to  folid  food.  Whence  it  would  feem,  that  the  torpid 
motions  of  the  flom.ach,  wdiatever  may  occafion  them, 
arc  a very  frequent  caufe  of  continued  fever  with  weak 
pulfe  ; and  that  thefe  torpid  motions  of  the  ftomach 
do  not  fufhciently  excite  the  fenforial  power  of  affocia- 
tion,  which  contributes  in  health  to  aCluate  the  heart 
and  arteries  along  xvith  the  irritation  produced  by  the 
fllmulus  of  the  blood  ; and  hence  the  actions  of  thefe 
organs  are  weaker.  And  laflly,  that  the  accu- 
mulation of  the  fenforial  power  of  affociation,  xvhich 

ought  to  be  expended  on  the  motions  of  the 
4 hear! 


Class  IV.  2. 3.J  OF  ASSOCIATION.  , 729 

heart  and  arteries,  becomes  now  exerted  on  the 
cutaneous  and  pulmonary  capillaries.  See  Supple- 
ment 1.  8.  andSeft.  XXXV.  i.  i.  and  XXXIII.  2.  10. 

I have  dwelt  longer  on  the  vertiginous  difeafes  in 
this  genus,  both  becaufe  of  their  great  intricacy,  and 
becaufe  they  feem  to  open  a road  to  the  knowledge 
of  fever,  which  confills  of  affociated  trains  and  tribes 
of  irritative  or  fenfitive  motions,  which  are  fometimes 
mixed  with  the  vertiginous  ones,  and  fometimes  fepa- 
rate  from  thertt; 

— IF,  HIM 

ORDO  II. 

Decreafed  Affociate  Motions.  \ 

GENUS  II. 

Catenated  with  fenfitive  Motions. 

In  this  genus  the  fenforial  powder  of  affociation  is 
exerted  with  lefs  energy,  and  thence  the  aftions  pro- 
duced by  it  are  lefs  than  natural ; and  pain  is  produced 
in  confequence,  according  to  the  fifth  law  of  animal 
caufation.  Seed.  IV.  This  pain  is  generally  attended 
wnth  coldnefs  of  the  afFefted  part,  and  is  feldom  fuc- 
ceeded  by  inflammation  of  it.  'This  decreafed  afticil 
of  the  fecondary  link  of  the  aflbeiated  motions,  be- 
longing to  this  genus,  is  owing  to  the  previous  ,cx- 
haiiltion  of  fenforial  powxr  either  in  the  increafed 
adrions  of  the  primary  link  of  the  alTociated  motions, 
or  by  the  pain  which  attends  them  5 both  which  are 
VoL.  II.  . I frec^ueqtly 


IJO  '■  DISEASES  [Class  IV,  2. 3. 

frequently  the  confequence  of  the  fllraulus  of  fome- 
thing  external  to  the  aite£led  fibres. 

As  pain  is  produced  either  by  excefs  or  defeft  of 
the  natural  exertions  of  the  fibres,  it  is  not,  confidered 
feparately,  a criterion  of  the  prefence  of  either.  In 
the  alTociations  belonging  to  this  genus  the  fenfation 
of  pain  or  pleafure  produces  or  attends  the  primary 
link  of  the  affociated  motions,  and  very  often  gives 
name  to  the  difeafc. 

When  great  pain  exifls  without  caufing  any  fibrous 
motions,  I conjefture  that  it  contributes  to  exhauil  or 
expend  the  general  quantity  of  fenforial  power  ; be- 
caufe  people  are  fatigued  by  enduring  pain,  till  at 
length  they  fleep.  Which  is  contrary  to  what  I had 
perhaps  erroneoufiy  fuppofed  in  Seft.  XXXV.  2.  3. 
If  it  caufes  fibrous  motions,  it  then  takes  the  name  of 
fenfation,  according  to  the  definition  of  fenfation  in 
Seft.  II.  2.  g.  ; and  increafed  fibrous  action  or  inflam- 
mation is  the  confequence.  This  circumflance  of  the 
general  exhauflion  of  fenforial  power  by  the  exiflence 
©f  pain  will  aififl:  in  explaining  many  of  the  difeafes 
of  this  genus. 

Many  of  the  canals  of  the  body,  as  the  urethra, 
the  bile-dufi,  the  throat,  have  the  motions  of  their 
two  extremities  alTociated  by  having  been  accuftomed 
to  feel  pleafiirable  or  painful  fenfations  at  the  fame 
time  or  in  fuccefilon.  This  is  termed  fenfitive  alTocia- 
tion,  though  thofe  painful  or  pleafurable  fenfations  do 
not  caufe  the  motions,  but  only  attend  them  ; and  are 
thus  perhaps, ilriftly  fpeaking,  only  catenated  with  them. 

NPr.CJES 


Class  IV.  2.  2.]  OF  ASSOCIATION. 


13  i 

SPECIES. 

I.  Torpor  gena  a dolor e dentist  In  tooth-ach  there 
is  generally  a coldnefs  of  the  cheeky  which  is  fenfible 
to  the  hand,  and  is  attended  in  fome  degree  wath 
the  pain  of  cold.  The  cheek  and  tooth  have  frequently 
been  engaged  in  pleafurable  aftion  at  the  fame  time 
during  the  maflicating  of  our  food  ; whence  they  have 
acquired  fenfitive  aflbciations.  The  torpor  of  the  cheek 
may  have  for  its  caufe  the  too  great  expenditure  of 
fenforial  power  by  the  painful  fenfation  of  the  mem= 
branes  of  the  difeafed  tooth whence  the  membranes 
of  the  cheek  alTociated  with  thofe  of  the  alveolar  procefs 
are  deprived  of  their  natural  Ihare  of  it,  and  become 
torpid  ; thus  they  produce  lefs  fecretions,  and  lefs  heat, 
and  the  pain  of  cold  is  the  confequence.  This  torpor 
of  the  velfels  of  the  cheek  cannot  be  produced  by  the 
aftivity  of  the  fenforial  power  of  fenfation  ; for  then 
they  would  aft  more  violently  than  natural,  or  become 
inflamed.  And  though  the  pain  by  exhaufling  fo 
much  fenforial  power  may  be  a remote  caufe,  it  is 
the  defeft  of  the  power  of  affociation,  which  is  the 
immediate  caufe  of  the  torpor  of  the  cheek. 

After  fome  hours  this  pain  occafloned  by  the  tLV.or 
of  the  veflfels  of  the  cheek  either  gradually  ceafes 
along  with  the  pain  of  the  difeafed  tooth  ; or,  by 
the  accumulation  of  fenforial  power  during  their  flate 
of  torpor,  the  capillaries  of  the  cheek  aft  with  greater 
violence,  and  produce  more  fecretions,  and  heat, 
and  confequent  tumour,  and  inflammation*  In  this 

I 2 flat© 


DISEASES 


[Class  IV.  2. 


fcate  the  pain  of  the  dlfcafed  tooth  ceafes ; as  the 
fenforial  power  of  fenfation  is  now  expended  on  the 
inflamed  velfels  of  the  cheek.  It  is  probable  that 
moll  other  internal  membranous  inflammations  begin 
in  a fimilar  manner  ; whence  there  may  feem  to  be  a 
double  kind  of  feafitlve  alTociation  ; firfl;,  with  de- 
creafed  afticn  of  the  aflbeiated  organ,  and  then  with 
increafed  aftion  of  it ; but  the  latter  is  in  this  cafe  Am- 
ply the  confequence  of  the  former ; that  is,  the  tumor 
or  inflammation  of  the  cheek  is  in  confequence  of  its 
previous  quiefcence  or  torpor. 

2.  Stranguria  a dolor e vefictz.  The  firangury, 
which  has  its  origin  from  pain  at  the  neck  of  the  blad- 
der, confifts  of  a pain  in  the  external  extremity  of 
the  urethra  or  of  the  glans  penis  of  men,  and  pro- 
bably in  the  external  termination  of  the  urethra 
or  of  the  clitoris  of  women ; and  is  owing  to 
the  fympathy  of  thefe  with  fome  drftant  parts,  gene- 
rally with  the  other  end  of  the  urethra  ; an  endeavour 
and  difficulty  of  making  watei'  attend  this  pain. 

Its  emote  caufe  is  from  the  internal  or  external 
ufe/of  cantharrdes,.  which  fliimulate  the  neck  of  the 
h-^der ; or  from  a flone,  which  whenever  it  is 
■ i ifhed  into  the  neck  of  the  bladder,,  gives  this  pain  of 
ftrangury,  but  not  at  otha*  times ; and  hence  it  is 
4 felt  mofl;  feverely  in  this  cafe  after  having  made  \^ater. 

The  fenfations  or  fenfitive  motions  of  the  glans  pe- 
• nis,  and  of  the  fphinfter  of  the  bladder,  have  been 
accuftomed  to  exifl  together  during  the  difeharge  of 

• the 


Class  IV.  2.  2.]  OF  ASSOCIATION.  135 

the  urine  ; and  hence  the  two  ends  of  the  urethra 
fympathize  by  affociation.  When  there  is  a ftone  at 
the  neck  of  the  bladder,  which  is  not  fo  large  or 
rough  as  to  inflame  the  part,  the  fphinfter  of  the 
bladder  becomes  ftimulated  into  pain  ; but  as  the 
glans  penis  is  for  the  purpofes  of  copulation  more  fen- 
fitive  than  the  fphincfer  of  the  bladder,  as  foon  as  it 
becomes  affeffed  with  pain  by  the  aflfociation  above 
mentioned,  the  fenfation  at  the  neck  of  the  bladder 
ceafes ; and  then  the  pain  of  the  glans  penis  would 
feem  to  be  aflbeiated  with  the  irritative  motions  only 
of  the  fphincter  of  the  bladder,  and  not  with  the  fen- 
fitive  ones  of  it.  But  a circumftance  fimilar  to  this 
occurs  in  epileptic  fits,  which  at  firfl;  are  induced  by 
difagrceable  fenfation,  and  afterwards  feem  to  occur 
without  previous  pain,  from  the  fuddennefs  in  which 
they  follov/  and  relieve  the  pain,  w'hieh  occafioned 
them.  From  this  analogy  I imagine  the  paiiy^  of  the 
glans  penis  is  aflbeiated  with  the  pain  of  the  fphinfter 
of  the  bladder ; but  that  as  foon  as  the  greater  pain  in 
a more  fenfihle  part  is  produced ;^the  lejfcr  one^  which 
occafioned  it,  ceafes  ; and  that  this  is  one  of  the  laws 
of  fenfitive  aflbeiation.  See  Sefl..  XXXV.  2.  i?  . 

A young  man  had  by  an  accident  fwallowed  a large 
fpoonful  or  more  of  tinfture  of  cantharides ; as  foon 
as  he  began  to  feel  the  pain  of  ftrangury,  he  was 
advifed  to  drink  large  quantities  of  warmifli  water  ; 
to  which,  as  foon  as  it  could  be  got,  ,fome  gum  arable 
was  added.  In  an  hour  or  tvro  he  drank  by  intervals 
of  a few  minutes  about  two  gallons  of  water,  and 
silfeharged  his  urine  every  four  or  five  minutes.  A 

i 3 little 


DISEASES  [ClsasIV.  2.  a.- 


^34' 

little  blood  was  voided  towards  the  end,  but  he  fut- 
fered  no  ill  confequences. 

M.  M.  Warm  water  internally.  Clyflers  of  warm 
water.  Fomentation.  Opium.  Solution  of  fixed  alkali 
fuperfaturated  with  carbonic  acid.  A bougie  may 
be  ufed  to  pufli  back  a fioiie  into  the  bladder.  See 
Clafs  I.  I.  3.  10. 

3.  Stranguria  eonvulfiva.  The  convulfive  flrangury, 
like  that  before  defcribed,  is  probably  occafioned  by 
the  torpor  or  defedive  a.cHon  of  the  painful  part  in 
confequence  of  the  too  great  expenditure  of  fenforial 
power  on  the  primary  link  of  the  afibciated  motions,  as 
no  heat  or  inflammation  attends  this  violent  pain.  This 
kind  of  flrangury  recurs  by  flated  periods,  and  fome- 
tlmes  arifes  to  fo  great  a degree,  that  convulfion  or 
temporary  madnefs  terminates  each  period  of  it.  It 
affefts  women  oftener  than  men,  is  attended  with  cold 
extremities  without  fever,  and  is  diflinguiflred  from 
the  flone  of  the  bladder  by  the  regularity  of  its  pe- 
riods, and  by  the  pain  being  not  increafed  after 
making  water. 

On  introducing  the  catheter  fometimes  part  of  the 
urin^  will  come  away  and  not  the  whole,  which  is 
difficult  to  explain  ; but  may  arife  from  the  weaknefs 
of  the  mufcular  fi.bres  of  the  bladder  ; which  are  not 
liable  fuddenly  to  contraft  themfelves  fo  far  as  to  ex- 
clude the  whole  of  the  urine.  In  fome  old  people, 
who  have  experienced  a long  retention  of  urine,  the 
bladder  never  regains  the  power  of  completely  empty- 
ing itfelf  j and  m.any  who  are  beginning  to  be  weak 


Class  IV.  2.  2.]  OF  ASSOCIATION. 

from  age  can  make  water  a fecond  time,  a few  mi- 
nutes after  they  fuppofed  they  had  emptied  the  bladder. 

. I have  believed  this  pain  to  originate  from  fympathy 
with  fome  diflant  part,  as  from  afcarides  in  the  rec- 
tum, or  from  piles  in  women ; or  from  caruncles  in 
the  urethra  about  the  caput  gallinaginis  in  men  ; and 
that  the  pain  has  been  in  the  glans  or  clitoris  by  re- 
verfe  fympathy  of  thefe  more  fenfible  parts  with  thofe 
above  mentioned. 

M.  M.  Venefeftion.  Opium  in  large  quantities. 
Warm  bath.  Balfams.  Bark.  Tinfture  of  cantha- 
rides.  Bougie,  and  the  treatment  for  haemorrhoids. 
Leeches  applied  to  the  fphinfter  ani.  Aerated  alka- 
line water.  Soap  and  fal  foda.  Opium  in  clyfters 
given  an  hour  before  the  expefted  return.  Sm.oke  of 
tobacco  in  clyllers.  Arfenic  ? 

4.  Dolor  termini  intejiinalis  diifhis  choledochi.  Pais- 
at  the  inteftinal  end  of  the  gall-duft.  When  a gall- 
ftone  is  protruded  from  the  gall-bladder  a little  way 
into  the  end  of  the  gall-duft,  the  pain  is  felt  at  the 
other  end  of  the  gall-duft,  which  terminates  in  the 
duodenum.  For  the  actions  of  the  two  termina- 
tions of  this  canal  are  alTociated  together  from  the 
fame  fereams  of  bile  palhng  through  them  in  fucceffion, 
exaftly  as  the  two  terminations  of  the  urethra  have 
their  aftions  alTociated,  as  deferibed  in  Species  2 and 
3 of  this  genus.  But  as  the  inteftinal  termination  of 
the  bile-duft  is  made  more  fenfible  for  the  purpofe  of 
bringino-  down  ;nore  bile,  when  it  is  ftimulated  by 

I 4 new 


B I S E A S E S 


[Class  IV.  2.  2. 


236 

new  fupplies  of  food  from  the  fcomach,  it  falls  into 
violent  pain  from  affociation ; and  then  the  pain  on 
the  region  of  the  gall-bladder  ceafes,  e.'mcdy  as 
above  explain :d  in  the  account  of  the  pain  of  the 
glans  penis  from  a (lone  in  the  fphinfter  [of  the 
bladder. 

The  common  bile-duft  opens  into  the  intcHine  ex- 
actly at  what  is  called  the  pit  of  the  fiomach  ; and 
hence  it  has  fometimes  happened,  that  this  pain  from 
affociation  with  thefenfation  of  a gall-ftonc  at  the  other 
end  of  the  bile-du£t  has  been  miffaken  for  a pain  of 
the  ffomach. 

For  the  method  of  cure  fee  Clafs  I.  1.3,  S.  to 
which  flrould  be  added  the  ufe  of  hrong  electric  lliocks 
paffed  through  the  bile-dudt  from  the  pit  of  the  fto- 
tnach  to  the  back,  and  from  one  fide  to  the  other. 
A cafe  of  the  good  effeft  of  electricity  in  the  jaundice 
is  related  in  Sect.  XXX.  2.  And  another  cafe,  where 
it  promoted  the  paffage  of  a painful  gall-ftone,  is 
deferibed  by  Dr.  Flail,  experienced  on  himfelf.  Tranf. 
of  the  College  at  Philadelphia,  Vol,  i.  p.  192. 

Flalf  a pint  of  warm  water  twm  or  three  times  a 
day  is  much  recommended  to  dilute  the  infpiffated 
bile. 

5.  Dolor  pharyngis  ah  acido  gadrico.  The  twm  ends 
of  the  throat  fympathize  by  fenfitive  affociation  in  the 
iame  manner  as  the  other  canals  above  mentioned, 
namely,  the  urethra  and  the  bile-duct ; hence  when 
too  great  acidity  of  uiidigdted  aliment,  or  the  car- 
bonic 


Class  IV.  2.  2.]  OF  ASSOCIATION. 


. 137 


bonic  acid  air,  which  efcapes  in  fermentation,  frimu- 
lates  the  cardia  ventricuii,  or  lower  end  of  the  gula, 
into  pain  ; the  pharinx,  or  upper  end  of  it,  is  af» 
fefted  with  greater  pain,  or  a difagreeable  fenfation 
of  heat. 

6.  Pruritus  narium  a vermihus.  The  itching  of  tlt^ 
nofe  from  w'orm.s  in  the  inteftines  is  another  curious 
in-ftance  of  the  fenfitive  affociations  of  the  motions  of 
membranes ; efpecially  of  thofe  which  conftitute  the 
canals  of  the  body.  Previous  to  the  deglutition  of 
agreeable  food,  as  milk  in  our  earliefl:  infancy,  an 
agreeable  odour  aSe£ls  the  membrane,  which  lines  the 
noftrils ; and  hence  an  alTociation  feems  to  talce  place 
between  the  agreeable  fenfations  produced  by  food  in 
the  ftomach  and  bowels,  and  the  agreeable  fenfations 
of  the  noftrils.  The  exiftence  of  afcarides  in  the  rec- 
tum I believe  produces  this  itching  of  the  noftrils  more 
than  the  worms  in  other  parts  of  the  inteftines  j as 
we  have  already  feen,  that  the  terminations  of  canals 
fympathize  more  than  their  other  parts,  as  in  the 
urethra  and  gall-dufts.  See  Clafs  I,  i.  5.  9.  IV, 
I.  2.  9. 

7.  Ccphalaa.  Kead-ach.  In  cold  ftts  of  the  ague, 
the  head-ach  arifes  from  confent  with  fomc  torpid  vif- 
cus,  like  the  pain  of  the  loins.  After  drunkennefs 
the  head-ach  is  very  common,  owing  to  diredl  fympa- 
thy  of  the  membranes  of  the  head  with  thofe  of  the 
ftomach  ^ which  is  become  torpid  after  the  too  violent 

ftimului 


IlirmtiliTs  of  the  preceding  intoxication  ; and  is  hence 
removable  by  fpirit  of  wine,  or  opium,  exhibited  in 
fmailer  quantities.  In  fome  conftitutions  thefe  head- 
schs  are  induced,  when  the  feet  are  expofed  to  much 
external  cold  ; in  this  cafe  the  feet  fliould  be  covered 
with  oiled  filk,  w'hich  prevents  the  evaporation  of  the 
perfpirable  matter,  and  thence  diminiflies  one  caufe  of 
external  cold. 

M.  hi.  Valerian  in  powder  two  drams  three  or 
four  times  a day  is  recommended.  The  bark.  Cha- 
lybeates.  A grain  of  opium  twice  a day  for  a long 
time.  From  five  to  ten  drops  of  the  faturated  folution 
of  arfenic  two  or  three  times  a day.  See  Clafs  I. 
2.  4.  II.  A lady  once  afiured  me,  that  when  her 
head-ach  wa.s  coming  on,  flie  drank  three  pints 
(pounds)  of  hot  water,  as  haftily  as  flie  could  ; w hich 
prevented  the  progrefs  of  the  difeafe.  A folution  of 
ai'fenic  is  recommended  by  Dr.  Fowler  of  York.  Very 
ftrong  errhines  are  faid  fometimes  to  cure  head-achs 
taken  at  the  times  the  pain  recurs,  till  a few  drops  of 
blood  ifiue  from  the  noftrils.  As  one  grain  of  tur- 
peth  mineral  (vitriolic  calx  of  mercury)  mixed  ivith 
ten  grains  of  fine  fugar.  Euphorbium  or  Cayau 
pepper  mixed  with  fugar,  and  ufed  with  caution  as  an 
errhine.  See  the  M.  M.  of  the  next  fpecies. 

8.  Hemkrania.  Pain  on  one  fide  of  the  head.  This 
difeafe  is  attended  with  cold  fkin,  and  hence  what- 
ever may  be  the>  remote  caufe,  the  immediate  one 
feems  to  be  want  of  fiimulus,  either  of  heat  or  dif- 
jenfioo,  or  of  fome  other  unlaiown  fiimulus  in  the 


139 


Class  IV.  2.  z.'}  OF  ASSOCIATION. 

painful  part ; or  in  thofe,  with  which  it  is  affociated. 
The  membranes  in  their  natural  flate  are  only  irri- 
table by  diJlention  ; in  their  difeafed  hate,  they  arc 
fenfible  like  mufcular  fibres.  Hence  a difeafed  tooth 
may  render  the  neighbouring  membranes  fenfible, 
and  is  frequently  the  caufe  of  this  difeafe. 

Sometimes  the  fiomach  is  torpid  along  with  the 
pained  membrane  of  fhe  head  ; and  then  ficknefs 
and  inappetehcy  attends  cither  as  a caufe  or  confe- 
quence.  The  natural  cure  of  hemicrania  is  the  ac- 
cumulation of  fenforial  power  during  the  reft  or  fick- 
nefs of  the  patient.  Mrs.  is  frequently  liable 

to  hemicrania  with  ficknefs,  which  is  probably  owing 
to  a difeafed  tooth  ; the  paroxyfm  occurs  irregularly, 
but  always  after  fome  previous  fatigue,  or  other 
caufe  of  debility.  She  lies  in  bed,  fick,  and  with'P 
out  taking  any  folid  food,  and  very  little  of  fluids, 
and  thofe  of  the  aqueous  kind,  and,  after  about  48 
or  50  hours,  rife's  free  from  complaint.  Similar  to 
this  is  the  recovery  from  cold  paroxyfms  of  fever, 
from  the  torpor  occafioned  by  fear,  and  from  fyn- 
cope  ; which  are  all  owing  to  the  accumulation  of 
fenforial  power  during  the  inactivity  of  the  fyftem.. 
Hence  it  appears,  that,  though  when  the  fenforial 
power  of  volition  is  niuch  exhaufted  by  fatigue,  it 
can  be  reftored  by  eight  or  ten  hours  of  fleep  ; yet^ 
when  the  fenforial  power  of  irritation  is  exhaufted 
by  fatigue,  that  it  requires  two  whole  folar  or  lunar 
days  of  reft,  before  it  can  be  reftored. 


The 


DISEASES  [Class  17.  2.  2. 


1 4® 

The  late  Dr.  Monro  aflerted  in  his  lectures,  that 
he  cured  the  hemicrania,  or  megrim,  by  a ftrong 
vomit,  and  a bri/k  purge  immediately  after  it.  This 
method  fucceeds  beft  if  opium  and  the  bark  are  given 
ki  due  quantity  afto.'  the  operation  of  the  cathartic  ; 
and  with  {till  more  certainty,  if  bleeding  in  fmali 
quantity  is  premifed,  where  the  pulfe  will  admit  of 
ft.  See  Sect.  XXXV.  i.  i. 

The  pain  generally  affefts  one  eye,  and  fpreads  2. 
little  way  on  that  fide  of  the  nofe,  and  may  fometimes 
be  relieved  by  prelhng  or  cutting  the  nerve,  where 
it  paffes  into  the  bone  of  the  orbit  above  the  eve. 
When  it  affefls  a fmall  defined  part  on  the  parietal 
bone  on  one  fide,  it  is  generally  termed  Clavus  hyfle- 
ricus,  and  is  always  I believe  owing  to  a difeafed  dens 
inolaris.  The  tendons  of  the  mufcles,  which  fen'e 
the  oifice  of  maftication,  have  been  extended  into  pain 
at  the  fame  time,  that  the  membranous  coverings  of 
the  roots  of  the  teeth  have  been  coraprefled  into  pain, 
during  the  bitimj  or  maflication  of  hard  bodies.  Hence 
when  the  membranes,  which  cover  the  roots  of  the 
teeth,  become  affefted  with  pain  by  a beginning  de- 
cay, cyr  perhaps  by  the  torpor  or  coldncfs  of  the 
dying  part  of  the  tooth,  the  tendons  and  membranous 
fafeia  of  the  mufcles  about  the  fame  fide  of  the  head 
become  aiiefted  with  violent  pain  by  their  fenfitive 
afibdations : and  as  foon  as  this  aflbeiated  pain  takes 
place,  the  pain  of  the  tooth  entirely  cea.fes,  as  ex- 
pVmed  in  the  fecund  fpecies  of  this  genus. 


A remark.. 


Ci-Ass  IV.  2.  2.]  OF  ASSOCIATION. 


145 

A remarkable  circumflancc  attends  this  kind  of  he- 
micrania.  viz.  that  it  recurs  by  periods  like  tliofe  of 
intennitteiit  fevers,  as  explained  in  the  Sefiion  on  Ca- 
tenation of  Motions ; thefe  periods  fometimes  cor- 
refpond  with  alternate  lunar  or  folar  days  like  tertian 
agues,  and  that  even  when  a decaying  tooth  is  evi- 
dently the  caufe  j which  has  been  evinced  by  the  cm-c 
of  the  difeafe  by  extrafting  the  tooth.  At  other 
times  they  obferve  the  monthly  lunations,  and  feem 
■to  be  induced  by  the  debility,  which  attends  meafliua- 
tion. 

The  dens  fapientiae,  or  lail  tooth  of  the  upper  jaw% 
frequently  decays  firfl,  and  gives  hemicrania  over  the 
eye  on  the  fame  fide.  The  firfi;  or  fecond  grinder  in 
the  under-jaw  is  liable  to  give  violent  pain  about  the 
middle  of  the  parietal  bone,  or  fide  of  the  head,  on 
the  fame  fide,  which  is  generally  called  the  Clavus 
hyfiericus,  of  which  an  infiruftive  cafe  is  related  in 
Sea.  XXXV.  2.  I. 

M.  M.  Detea  and  extraa  the  difeafcd  tooth.  Cut 
the  alFeaed  nerve,  or  ftimulate  the  difeafed  membrane 
by  acupunaure.  Venefeaion  to  fix  ounces  by  the 
lancet  or  by  leeches.  A Itrong  emetic  and  a fubfe- 
quent  cathartic ; and  then  an  opiate  and  the  bark. 
Pafs  fmall  elearic  fnocks  through  the  pained  mem- 
brane, and  through  the  teeth  on  the  fame  fide.  Ap- 
ply vitriolic  ether  externally,  and  a grain  of  opium 
with  camphor  internally,  to  the  cheek  on  the  afibaed 
fide,  where  a difeafed  tooth  may  be  fufpeaed.  Fo- 
ment the  head  with  warm  vinegar.  Drink  two  large 
. fpoonfiiis 


142 


DISEASES 


[[Class  IV.  2,  2. 


fpoonfuls  of  vinegar.  Stimulate  the  gums  of  the 
lufpected  teeth  by  oil  of  cloves,  by  opium.  See  Clafs 
I.  I.  4.  4.  SnulF  volatile  fpirit  of  vinegar  up  the 
noftrils.  Laftly,  in  permanent  head-achs,  as  in  per- 
manent vertigo,  I have  feen  good  elfect  by  the  ufe 
of  mercurial  ointment  rubbed  on  the  fliaved  head  or 
about  the  throat,  till  a mild  falivation  commences, 
which  by  inflaming  the  membranes  of  the  teeth  may 
prevent  their  irritative  fympathy  with  thofe  of  the 
cranium.  Thus  by  inflaming  the  tendon,  which  is 
the  caufe  of  locked  jaw,  and  probably  by  inflaming 
the  wound,  which  is  the  caufe  of  hydrophobia,  thofe 
difeafes  may  be  cured,  by  difuniting  the  irritative  fym- 
pathy between  thofe  parts,  wdiich  may  not  polTefs  any 
fenfitive  fympathy.  This  idea  is  well  worth  our  at- 
tention. 

Otalgia.  Ear-ach  is  another  difeafe  occafioned  by 
the  fympathy  of  the  membranes  of  the  ear  with  thofe 
which  invefl;  or  furround  a decaying  tooth,  as  I have 
had  frequent  reafon  to  believe ; and  is  frequently  re- 
lieved by  filling  the  ear  with  tinfture  of  opium.  See 
Clafs  I.  2.  4. 

9.  Dolor  humeri  in  hepatitidc.  In  the  eflbrts  of 
excluding  the  feces  and  urine  the  mufcles  of  the 
flioulders  are  exerted  to  coraprefs  the  air  in  the  lungs, 
that  the  diaphragm  may  be  preffed  down.  Elence  the 
diftention  of  the  tendons  or  fibres  of  thefe  mufcles  is 
affociated  with  the  diflention  of  the  tendons  or  fibres 


01 


*4® 


Class  IV.  2.]  OF  ASSOCIATION. 

of  the  diaphragm  ; and  when  the  latter  arc  pained  bj 
the  enlargement  ^ or  heat  of  the  inflamed  liver,  the 
former  fympathize  with  them.  Sometimes  but  one 
flioulder  is  affefted,  fometimes  both  ; it  is  probable 
tliat  many  other  pains,  which  are  termed  rheumatic, 
have  a fimilar  origin,  viz.  from  fenfitive  alTociations. 

As  no  inflammation  is  produced  in  confequence  of 
this  pain  of  the  flioulder,  it  feems  to  be  owing  to  in- 
action  of  the  membranous  part  from  defeff  of  the  fen- 
forial  power  of  affociatiou,  of  which  the  primary  link 
is  the  inflamed  membrane  of  the  liver ; which  now  ex- 
pends fo  much  of  the  fenforial  power  in  general  by 
its  increafed  aftion,  that  the  membranes  about  the 
flioulder,  which  are  links  of  affociatiou  with  it,  become 
deprived  of  their  ufual  fliare,  and  confequently  fall 
into  torpor. 

I o.  Torpor  pedura  in  eruptione  varlolarimi.  At  the 
commencement  of  the  eruption  of  the  fmall-pox,  w'hen 
the  face  and  bread  of  children  are  very  hot,  their  ex- 
tremities are  frequently  cold.  This  I aferibe  to  fen- 
fitive  aflbeiation  between  the  different  parts  of  tlie 
ikin ; whence  when  a part  affs  too  violently,  die 
other  part  is  liable  to  acf  too  weakly  j and  the  fkin  of 
the  face  being  affeffed  firfl  in  the  eruption  of  the 
fmall-pox,  the  fkin  of  the  feet  becomes  cold  in  confe- 
■ qiience  by  reverfe  fympathy. 

M.  M.  Cover  the  feet  with  flannel,  and  expofe  the' 
face  and  bofom  to  cool  air,  which  in  a very  lliort  time 
both  warms  the  feet  and  cools  the  face ; and  hence 

v-hal 


DISEASES 


[Class  IV.  2.  i. 


M-4 

\vh:it  Is  crroneoufly  called  a rafli,  but  which  is  proba- 
bly a too  hafty  eruption  of  the  fmall-pox,  difappears  ; 
and  afterwards  fewer  and  naore  diftinct  eruptions  of 
the  fmall-pox  fupervene. 

r I.  Tejlium  dofor  ncpbriticus.  The  pain  and  retrac- 
tion of  the  tefticle  on  the  fame  fide,  when  there  is  a 
flone  in  the  ureter,  is  to  be  afcribed  to  fenfitive  affo- 
ciation  ; v/hether  the  connefting  caufe  be  a branch  of 
tlie  fame  nerve,  or  from  membranes,  wdiich  have  been 
frequently  alfecled  at  the  fame  time. 

12.  Dolor  diglii  minhni  fympaihelicus.  Yfhen  any 
one  accidentally  flrikes  his  elbow  againfl  any  hard 
body,  a tingling  pain  runs  dowm  to  the  little  finger 
end.  This  is  owing  to  fenfitive  affociation  of  m.otions 
by  means  of  the  fame  branch  of  a nerve,  as  in  hemi- 
crania  from  a decaying  tooth  the  pain  is  owing  to  the 
fenfitive  affociation  of  tendons  or  membranes. 

13.  Dolor  brackii  in  hydrope  pcflcris.  The  pain  in 
the  left  arm  which  attends  fome  droplics  of  the  cheft. 
Is  explained  in  Seft  XXIX.  5.  2.  10.  which  refembles 
the  pain  of  the  little  finger  from  a percufnon  of  the 
nerve  at  the  elbow  in  the  preceding  article.  A numb- 
nefs  of  this  kind  is  produced  over  the  ivliole  leg, 
when  the  crural  nerve  is  much  compreffed  by  fitting 
for  a time  vvith  one  leg  croffed  over  the  other. 

Mr. , about  fixty,  had  for  two  years  been 

affefled  with  difficulty  of  refpiration  cn  any  exertion, 

I with 

\ 


Class  IV.  2.  2.J  OF  ASSOCIATION. 


H5 

with  pain  about  the  llernum,  and  of  his  left  arm ; 
which  lad  was  more  confiderable  than  is  ufual  in  drop- 
fy  of  the  cheft  ; fome  months  ago  the  pain  of  his  arm, 
after  walking  a mile  or  two,  became  exceffive,  with 
coldnefs  and  numbnefs ; and  on  the  next  day  the 
back  of  the  hand,  and  a part  of  the  arm  fwelled,  and 
became  inflamed,  which  relieved  the  pain  ; and  was 
taken  for  the  gout,  and  continued  feveral  days.  He 
after  fome  months  became  dropfical  both  in  refpefl  to 
his  chefl:  and  limbs,  and  was  fix  or  feven  times  per- 
feftly  relieved  by  one  dram  of  faturated  tinfture  of 
digitalis,  taken  two  or  three  times  a day  for  a few 
days  in  a glafs  of  peppermint  water.  He  afterwards 
breathed  oxygen  gas  undiluted,  in  the  quantity  of  fix 
or  eight  gallons  a day  for  three  or  four  weeks  with- 
out any  effeft,  and  funk  at  length  from  general 
debility. 

In  this  inflruflive  cafe  I imagine  the  preflTure  or 
ftimulus  of  one  part  of  the  nerve  Vv^ithin  the  cheft 
caufed  the  other  part,  which  ferves  the  arm,  to  be- 
come torpid,  and  confequently  cold  by  fympathy  ; 
and  that  the  inflammation  was  the  confequence  of  the 
previous  torpor  and  coldnefs  of  the  arm,  in  the  fame 
manner  as  the  fwelling  and  inflammation  of  the  cheek 
in  tooth-ach,  in  the  flrfl  fpecies  of  this  genus ; and 
that  many  rheumatic  inflammations  are  thus  produced 
by  fympathy  with  fome  diflant  part. 

14.  Diarrhcea  a dentitione.  The  diarrhoea,  which 
frequently  attends  dentition,  is  the  confequence  of 
Voi.,  IT.  K indigeflioit 


DISEASES 


146 


[Class  IV.  2.  T, 


indigellion  ; the  aliment  acquires  chemical  changes, 
and  by  its  acidity  afts  as  a cathartic  ; and  changes  the 
yellow  bile  into  green,  which  is  evacuated  along  with 
indigefled  parts  of  the  coagulum  of  milk.  The  in- 
digeftion  is  owing  to  the  torpor  of  the  flomach  and 
inteflines  caufed  by  tlieir  affociation  with  the  mem- 
branes of  the  gums,  which  are  now  Simulated  into 
great  exertion  w'ith  pain ; both  which  contribute  to 
expend  the  general  quantity  of  fenforial  power,  which 
belongs  to  this  membranous  affociation  ; and  thus  the 
ffomach  and  inteflines  acl  with  lefs  than  their  natural 
energy.  This  is  generally  efleemed  a favourable 
fymptom  in  difficult  dentition,  as  the  pain  of  the  al- 
veolar membranes  exhaufls  the  fenforial  power  without 
producing  convulfions  for  its  relief.  See  Clafs  I.  i. 
4.  5.  And  the  diarrhoea  ceafes,  as  the  tooth  ad- 
vances. 


ORDO 


*47 


Class  IV.  2.  3.]  OF  ASSOCIATION. 

ORDO  IL 

Decreafed  Ajfociate  Mt)iions. 

GENUS  III. 

Catenated  with  Voluntary  Motions. 

Species. 

2.  Tituhat'w  lingua.  Impediment  of  fpeecli  is  ow» 
ing  to  the  affociations  of  the  motions  of  the  organs  of 
fpeech  being  interrupted  or  dilTevered  by  ill-employed 
fenfation  or  fenfitive  motions,  as  by  awe,  baflifulnef^, 
ambition  of  fliining,  or  fear  of  not  fucceeding,  and  the 
pcrfon  ufes  voluntary  efforts  in  vain  to  regain  the 
broken  affociations,  as  explained  in  Se6t.  XVII.  i.  10. 
and  XVII.  2.  to» 

The  broken  affociation  is  generally  between  the  firff 
Confonant  and  the  fucceeding  vowel ; as  in  endeavour- 
ing to  pronounce  the  word  parable,  the  p is  volun- 
tarily repeated  again  and  again,  but  the  remainder  of 
the  word  does  not  follow,  becaufe  the  affociation 
betw-een  it  and  the  next  vowel  is  diffevered. 

M.  M.  The  art  of  curing  this  defefl  is  to  caufe 
the  Hammerer  to  repeat  the  word,  which  he  finds 
diflicult  to  fpeak,  eight  or  ten  times  without  the  initial 
letter,  in  a ffrong  voice,  or  with  an  afpifafe  before 
it,  as  arable,  or  harable  ; and  at  length  to  fpeak  it 
very  foftly  with  the  initial  letter  p,  parable.  This 
fhould  be  practifed  for  weeks  or  months  upon  every 
word,  which  the  Hammerer  hefitates  in  pronouncing. 

K 2 To 


148  DISEASES  [Class  IV.  2. 3, 

To  this  fiiould  be  added  much  comm-ercc  with  man- 
kind, in  order  to  acquire  a careleffnefs  about  the 
opinions  of  others. 

2.  Chorea  St.  Viti.  In  the  St.  Vituses  dance  the 
patient  can  at  any  time  lie  hill  in  bed,  which  fliews 
the  motions  not  to  be  convulfive  ; and  he  can  at  dif- 
ferent times  voluntarily  exert  every  mufcle  of  his 
body ; which  evinces,  that  they  are  not  paralytic. 
In  this  difeafe  the  principal  m-ufcle  in  any  defigned 
motions  obeys  the  will ; but  thofe  mufcles,  whofe 
motions  were  alTociated  with  the  principal  one,  do 
not  act ; as  their  affociation  is  diffevered,  and  thus 
the  arm  or  leg  is  drawn  outward,  or  inward,  or 
backward,  inftead  of  upward  or  forward,  with  vari- 
ous gefliculatlons  exactly  refembling  the  impediment 
of  fpeech. 

This  difeafe  is  frequently  left  after  the  itch  has 
been  too  hahily  cured.  See  Convulfio  dolorifica, 
Clafs  III.  I.  I.  6.  A girl  about  eighteen,  after  wear- 
ing a mercurial  girdle  to  cure  the  itch,  acquired  the 
Chorea  St.  Viti  in  fo  univerfal  a manner,  that  her 
fpeech  became  affected  as  well  as  her  limbs ; and 
there  was  evidently  a difunion  of  the  common  trains 
of  ideas ; as  the  itch  was  dill  among  the  younger  chil- 
dren of  the  family,  die  was  advifed  to  take  her  filter 
as  a bed-fellow,  and  thus  received  the  itch  again 
and  the  dance  of  St.  Vitus  gradually  ceafed.  Sec 
Clafs  It.  1.  5.  6. 


M.  M.  Give 


Class  IV.  2.  3-1  OF  ASSOCIATION, 

M.  M.  Give  the  patient  the  itch  again.  Calomel 
a grain  every  night,  or  fublimate  a quarter  of  a grain 
twice  a day  for  a fortnight.  Steel.  Bark.  Warm- 
bath.  Cold-bath.  Opium.  Venfeftion  once  at  the 
beginning  of  the  difeafe.  Ele&icity.  Perpetual  flow 
and  repeated  eiforts  to  move  each  limb  in  the  de- 
figned  direftion,  as  in  the  titubatio  lingu®  above 
defcribed. 

3.  Rifiis.  Laughter  is  a perpetual  interruption  of 
voluntary  exertion  by  the  interpofition  of  pleafurable 
fenfation  ; which  not  being  checked  by  any  important 
confequences  rifes  into  pain,  and  requires  to'  be  re- 
lieved or  moderated  by  the  frequent  repetition  of 
voluntary  exertion.  See  Seft.  XXXIV.  i.  4.  and 
Clafs  III.  I.  1.4.  and  IV.  1.3.  3. 

4.  ’Tremor  ex  ird.  The  trembling  of  the  limbs 
from  anger.  The  interruption  of  the  voluntary  af. 
fociations  of  motions  by  anger,  originates  from  too 
great  a part  of  the  fenforial  power  being  exerted  on 
the  organs  of  fenfe ; whence  the  mufcles,  which 
ought  to  fupport  the  body  upright,  are  deprived  of 
their  due  quantity,  and  tremble  from  debility.  See 
Clafs  III.  2,  I.  I. 

5.  Rubor  ex  ird.  Rednefs  from  anger.  Anger  is 
an  excefs  of  averfion,  that  is  of  voluntarily  not  yet 
employed.  It  is  excited  by  the  pain  of  offended 
pride  j when  it  is  employed  it  becomes  outrage, 

K 3 cruelty. 


DISEASES 


[Class  IV.  2.  3.  ‘ 


cruelty,  infanity.  The  cutaneous  capillaries,  efpe- 
cially  thofe  of  the  face,  are  more  mobile,  that  i«, 
jnore  eafily  excited  into  increafed  action,  or  more  eafily 
become  torpid,  from  lefs  variation  of  fenforial  power, 
than  any  other  parts  of  the  fyftem,  which  is  owing 
to  their  being  perpetually  fubject  to  the  viciffitudes  of 
heat  and  cold,  and  of  extenfion  and  corrugation. 
Hence,  when  an  excefs  of  voluntarily  exifts  without 
bcin.g  immediately  expended  in  the  actions  of  the  large 
mufcles,  the  capillary  arteries  and  glands  acqvnre 
more  energetic  action,  and  a fluflied  /kin  is  produced, 
w'ith  increafed  fecrction  of  perfpirable  matter,  and 
confequent  heat,  owing  to  the  paufe  or  interruption 
of  voluntary  action  ; and  thus  the  aftions  of  thefc 
cutaneous  veffels  become  aflociated  between  the  iraf- 
cent  ideas  and  irafeent  mmfcular  actions,  which  are 
thus  for  a time  interrupted. 

6.  Rubor  cr'imhwtL  The  blu/liing  of  accufed  peo- 
ple, whether  guilty  or  not,  appears  to  be  owdng  to 
circumllances  fimilar  to  that  of  anger ; for  in  thefe 
fituations  there  is  always  a fudden  voluntarity,  or 
v.ath,  of  clearing  their  charafters  arifes  in  the  mind 
of  the  accufed  perfon  ; which,  before  an  opportunity 
is  given  for  it  to  be  expended  on  the  large  mufcles, 
influences  the  capillary  arteries  and  glands,  as  in  the 
preceding  article.  Whence  the  increafed  actions  oi 
the  capillaries,  and  the  confequent  rednefs  and  heat, 
become  exerted  between  the  voluntary  ideas  of  leltr 
pefence,  and  the  m.ufcular  aftions  nccefiary  for  that 

purpofe  j 


CtAss  IV.  2.  3.]  OF  ASSOCIATION, 


tfi 

purpofe  ; which  lall  are  thus  for  a time  Interrupted  or 
delayed. 

Even  in  the  blufli  of  modcfty  or  bafhfulnefs  there 
is  a felf-condemnation  for  fome  fuppofed  defect  or 
indecorum,  and  a fudden  voluntarity,  or  wifh,  of 
felf-defeiice ; which  not  being  expended  in  aftions  of 
the  larger  mufdes  excites  the  capillaries  into  aftion  ; 
which  in  thefe  fubjeds  are  more  mobile  than  in 
others. 

The  blufli  of  young  girls  on  coming  into  an  aflem- 
bly  room,  where  they  exped  their  drefs,  and  fleps, 
and  manner  to  be  examined,  as  in  dancing  a minuet, 
may  have  another  origin  ; and  may  be  confidered  as 
a hot  fit  of  returning  confidence,  after  a previous  cold 
fit  of  fear. 

7.  Tarditas  paralytica.  By  a fliroke  of  the  paify 
or  apoplexy  it  frequently  happens,  that  thofe  ideas, 
which  were  alTociated  in  trains,  whole  firft  link  was 
a voluntary  idea,  have  their  connection  diflevered  ; 
and  the  patient  is  under  the  necelfity  by  repeated 
efforts  flowly  to  renew  their  alfociations.  In  this 
iituation  thofe  words,  which  have  the  fewefl:  other' 
words  alfociated  with  them,  as  the  proper  names  of 
perfons  or  places,  arc  the  mofl;  difficult  to  recoiled. 
And  in  thofe  eftbrts  of  recollection  the  word  oppofite 
to  the  word  required  is  often  produced,  as  hot  for 
cold,  winter  for  furainer,  which  is  owing  to  our  ,af- 
fociating  our  ideas  of  things  by  their  oppofites  as  well 
as  by  their  firaiiitudes,  and  in  fome  inflances  perhaps 

K 4 more 


152 


DISEASES 


[Class  IV.  2.  3. 


more  frequently,  or  more  forcibly.  Other  paralytic 
patients  are  liable  to  give  wrong  names  to' external 
objefts,  as  iifing  the  word  pigs  for  flieep,  or  cows  for 
horfes ; in  this  cale  the  aifociation  between  the  idea 
of  the  animal  and  the  name  of  it  is  diffcvered ; but 
the  idea  of  the  clafs  or  genus  of  the  thing  remains  ; 
and  he  takes  a name  from  the  firfl  of  the  fpecics,  which 
prefents  itfelf,  and  fometimes  can  eorreft  himfelf,  till 
he  finds  the  true  one. 

8.  Tarditas  fenilis.  Slownefs  of  age.  The  dif- 
ficulty of  aflbciating  ideas  increafes  with  our  age ; as 
may  be  obferved  from  old  people  forgetting  the  bufi- 
nefs  of  the  lafi:  hour,  unlefs  they  imprefs  it  ftrongly, 
or  by  frequent  repetition,  though  they  can  well  re- 
colleft  the  tranfaclions  of  their  youth.  I faw  an  el- 
derly man,  -who  could  reafon  with  great  clearnefs  and 
precifion  and  in  accurate  language  on  fubjects,  w’hich 
he  had  been  accuftomed  to  think  upon ; and  yet  did 
not  know,  that  he  had  rang  the  bell  by  his  fii-e-fide  in 
one  minute  afterwards ; nor  could  then  recolleft  the 
objeft  he  had  wanted,  when  his  fervant  came. 

Similar  to  this  is  the  difficulty  which  old  people 
experience  in  learning  new  bodily  movements,  that 
is,  in  aflbciating  new  mufcular  actions,  as  in  learning 
a new  trade  or  manufaftury.  The  trains  of  move- 
ments, which  obey  volition,  are  the  lafi;  which  ve 
g,c(^uire  j and  the  firfi:,  w'hich  ar^  difafibciated. 

V'JvPP 


Class  IV.  i.  4.]  OF  ASSOCIATION. 


155 


O R D O II. 

Decreafed\AJJ'ociate  Motions, 

GENUS  IV. 

Cate7iated  with  External  hifluences. 

As  the  difeafes,  which  obey  folar  or  lunar  periods, 
commence  with  torpor  or  inaftivity,  fuch  as  the  cold 
paroxyfms  of  fevers,  the  torpor  and  confequent  pain 
of  hem.icrania,  and  the  pains  w^hich  precede  the  fits 
of  epilepfy  and  convulfion,  it  would  feem,  that  thefc 
difeafes  are  more  generally  owing  to  the  diminution 
than  to  the  excefs  of  folar  or  lunar  gravitation  ; as  the 
difeafes,  which  originate  from  the  influence  of  the 
matter  of  heat,  are  much  more  generally  in  this  coun- 
try produced  by  the  defeft  than  by  the  excefs  of  that 
fluid. 

The  periodic  returns  of  fo  many  difeafes  coincide 
with  the  diurnal,  monthly,  and  annual  rounds  of  time ; 
that  any  one,  who  would  deny  the  influence  of  the 
fun  and  moon  on  the  periods  of  quotidian,  tertian, 
and  quartan  fevers,  mull  deny  their  effeft  on  the  tides, 
and  on  the  feafons.  It  has  generally  been  believed, 
that  folar  and  lunar  efledi  was  exerted  on  the  blood  | 
which  was  thus  rendered  more  or  lefs  ftimulant  to  the 
fyflem,  as  defcribed  in  Seft.  XXXII.  6.  But  as  the 
fluid  matter  of  gravitation  permeates  and  covers  all 
things,  like  the  fluid  matter  of  heat ; I am  Induced 
to  believe,  that  gravitation  afls  in  its  medium  ftatc 
jrather  as  a caufa  fine  qua  non  of  animal  motion,  like 

heat  I 


^54- 


DISEASES 


[Class  IV.  2. 4. 

heat ; which  may  diforder  the  fyflem  chemdcally  or 
mechanically,  when  it  is  diminifhed  ; but  may  never- 
thelefs  ftimulate  it,  when  increafed,  into  animal 
exertion. 

Without  heat  and  motion,  which  feme  philofo- 
phers  ftill  believe  to  be  the  fame  thing,  as  they  fo 
perpetually  appear  together,  the  particles  of  matter 
would  attracl:  and  move  towards  each  other,  and  the 
whole  univerfe  freeze  or  coalefcc  into  one  folid  mafs. 
Thefe  therefore  counteraft  the  gravitation  of  bodies 
to  one  centre  ; and  not  only  prevent  the  planets  from 
falling  into  the  fun,  but  become  either  the  efneient 
caufes  of  vegetable  and  animal  life,  or  the  caufes 
without  which  life  cannot  exifl; ; as  by  their  means 
the  component  particles  of  matter  are  enabled  to  Aide 
over  each  other  with  all  the  various  degrees  of  fluidity 
and  repuluon. 

As  the  attra^lion  of  the  moon  counterv’ails  or  dimi- 
nUlies  the  terrene  gravitation  of  bodies  on  the  furface 
of  the  earth,  a tide  rifes  on  llrat  fide  of  the  earth 
which  is  turned  towards  the  moon  ; and  follows 
if,  as  the  earth  revolves.  Another  tide  is  raifed  at 
the  fame  time  on  the  oppofite  fide  of  the  revolving 
earth  f which  is  owing  to  the  greater  centrifugal 
motion  of  that  f de  of  the  earth,  which  counteracts 
the  gravitation  of  bodies  near  its  furface.  For  the 
earth  and  moon  may  be  confidered  as  two  cannon 
balls  of  diilerent  f zes  held  together  by  a chain,  and 
revolving  once  a month  round  a common  center  of 
f’-ravity  between  them,  near  the  earth’s  furface  ; at. 


Class’ IV.  2.  4 ] OF  ASSOCIATION.  155^ 

the  fame  time  that  they  perform  their,  annual  orbits 
round  the  fun.  Whence  the  centrifugal  force  of  that 
fide  of  the  earth,  which  is  farthefl  from  this  center 
of  motion,  round  which  the  earth  and  moon  monthly 
revolve,  is  confiderahly  greater,  than  the  centrifugal 
force  of  that  fide  of  the  earth,  which  is  neareft  it ; to 
which  fnould  be  added,  that  this  centrifugal  Force  not 
only  contributes  to  diminilli  the  terrene  gravitation  of 
bodies  on  the  earth’s  furface  on  that  fide  furthelL  fi'ona 
this  center  of  motion,  but  alfo  to  increa.fe  it  on  that 
fide,  which  is  neareft  it, 

. Another  circumftance,  which  tends  to  raife  the 
tide  on  the  part  of  the  earth’s  furface,  which  is  moft 
diftant  from  the  moon,  is,  that  the  attrafHon  of  the 
moon  is  lefs  on  that  part  of  the  ocean,  than  it  is  on 
the  other  parts  of  the  earth.  Thus  the  moon  may  be 
fuppofed  to  attraft  tlie  water  on  the  fide  of  the  earth 
neareft  it  with  a powmr  equal  to  three  5 and  to  attraft; 
the  central  parts  of  the  earth  with  a power  equal  to 
two  ; and  the  water  on  the  part  of  the  earth  moft 
diftant  from  the  moon  v/ith  a power  only  equal  to  one, 
Tlence  on  the  fide  of  the  earth  moft  diftant  from  tliy 
moon,  the  moon’s  atlraftion  is  lefs,  and  the  centri- 
fugal force  round  their  common  centre  of  motion  15 
greater  ; both  which  contribute  to  raife  the  tides  on 
that  fide  of  the  earth.  On  the  fide  of  the  earth  near- 
eft the  moon,  the  moon’s  attraclion  is  fo  much  great- 
er as  to  raife  the  tides ; though  the  centrifugal  force 
of  tlie  furface  of  the  earth  round  their  common  centre 
of  motion  in  forne  degree  oppofes  this  elfect. 


Gn 


DISEASES  [Class  IV.  2.  4. 


On  tliefe  -accounts,  when  the  moon  is  in  the  zenith 
or  nadir,  the  gravitation  of  bodies  on  the  earth’s  fur- 
face  will  be  greateft  at  the  two  oppofite  quadratures  ; 
that  is,  the  greafeft  gravitation  of  bodies  on  the 
earth’s  furface  towards  her  center  during  the  lunar 
day  is  about  fix  hours  and  an  half  after  the  fouthing, 
or  after  the  northing  of  the  moon. 

Circumftances  fimilar  to  thefe,  but  in  a lefs  degree, 
mufi:  occur  in  refpeef  to  the  folar  influence  on  ter- 
reflrial  bodies ; that  is,  there  mufl:  be  a diminution 
of  the  gravity  of  bodies  near  the  earth’s  furface  at 
noon,  when  the  fun  is  over  them ; and  alfo  at  mid- 
nieht  from  the  greater  centrifugal  force  of  that  fide 
of  the  earth,  which  is  mod  difiant  from  the  center, 
round  v/hich  the  earth  moves  in  her  annual  orbit,  than 
on  the  fide  neared  that  center.  Vxdience  it  likewife 
follow's,  that  the  gravitation  of  bodies  towards  the 
earth  is  ereated  about  fix  hours  after  noon,  and  after 
midnight. 

Now  when  the  fun  and  moon  have  their  united  gra- 
vitation on  the  lame  fide  of  the  earth,  as  at  the  new 
moon ; or  when  the  folar  attraction  coincides  with 
the  oa-eater  centrifugal  motion  of  that  fide  of  the  earth, 
which  is  furthed  didant  from  the  moon,  as  at  the  full 
moon;  and  when  this  happens  about  noon  or  mid- 
nip'ht,  the  gravitation  of  terrene  bodies  towards  the 
earth  will  be  greater  about  fix  hours  after  noon,  and 
after  midnight,  than  at  any  other  part  of  the  lunar 
oeriod ; becaufe  the  attradion  of  both  thefe  lumina- 
Jies  is  then  exerted  on  thofe  fides  of  the  earth  over 

which 


Class  IV.  2. 4.]  OF  ASSOCIATION.  157 

which  they  hang,  which  at  other  times  of  the  month 
are  more  or  lefs  exerted  on  other  parts  of  it. 

Laftly,  as  heat  and  motion  counteract  the  gravita- 
tion of  the  particles  of  bodies  to  each  other,  and  hence 
become  either  the  efficient  caufes  of  vegetable  and  ani- 
mal life,  or  the  caufes  without  which  life  cannot  exift, 
it  feems  to  follow,  that  when  our  gravitation  towards 
the  earth’s  center  is  greateft,  the  powers  of  life  ffiould 
be  the  leafl;-  and  hence  that  thofe  difeafes,  which 
begin  with  torpor,  ffiould  occur  about  fix  hours  after 
the  folar  or  lunar  noon,  or  about  fix  hours  after  the 
folar  or  lunar  midnight ; and  this  moh  frequently 
about  fix  hours  after  or  before  the  new  or  full  moon ; 
and  efpecially  when  thefe  happen  at  noon  or  at  mid- 
night; or  laftly,  according  to  the  combination  of  thefe 
powers  in  dim.inifliing  or  increafing  the  earth’s  attrac- 
tion to  bodies  on  its  furface. 

The  returns  or  exacerbations  of  many  fevers,  both 
irritative  and  inflammatory,  about  fix  in  the  evening,, 
and  of  the  periodic  cough  deferibed  in  Seft.  XXXVI. 
3.  9.  countenance  this  theory.  Tables  mnght  be  made 
out  to  fliew  the  comffiined  powers  of  the  fun  and 
moon  in  diminiffiing  the  gravitation  of  bodies  on  the' 
earth’s  furface,  at  every  part  of  their  diurnal,  monthly^ 
and  annual  periods ; and  which  might  facilitate  the- 
elucidation  of  this  fubjecl.  But  I am  well  aware  of' 
the  difficulty  of  its  application  to  difeafes,  and  hope- 
thefe  conjeftures  may  induce  others  to  publifli  more 
numerous  obfervations,  and  more  conclufive  rea=f 
fonings. 


SPECIES 


158 


BISEASES 


[Class  IV.  2.  4* 


SPECIES. 

r.  So?mn  perlodiis.  The  periods  offleeping  and  of 
waking  are  fliortcned  or  prolonged  fo  many  other 
circumllances  in  animal  life,  befides  the  minute  dTffc- 
rcnce  between  diurnal  and  nofturnal  folar  gravitation, 
that  it  can  fcarcely  be  afcribed  to  this  influence.  At 
the  fame  time  it  is  curious  to  obferve,  that  vegeta- 
bles in  refpecl  to  their  times  of  fleepiiig  m.ore  regu- 
larly obferve  the  hour  of  the  day,  than  the  prefence 
or  abfence  of  light,  or  of  heat,  as  may  be  feen  by 
confulting  the  calendar  of  Flora.  Botanic  Gai'den, 
Part  II.  Canto  2.  1.  165.  note. 

Some  difeafes,  which  at  firll  fight  might  be  fup- 
pofed  to  be  influenced  by  folar  periods,  feem  to  be 
induced  by  the  increafing  fenfibility  of  the  fyilem  to 
pain  during  our  fleeping  hours  ; as  explained  in  Seifi. 
XVIII.  1 5.  Of  thefe  are  the  fits  of  afihma,  of  fome 
epilepfies,  and  of  lome  hmmoptoes  ; all  which  difturb 
the  patient  after  fome  hours  fleep,  and  are  therefore 
to  be  afcribed  to  the  increafe  of  our  dormant  fenfibi- 
lity. There  may  likewife  be  fome  doubt,  whether 
the  commencement  of  the  pain  of  gout  in  the  foot, 
as  it  generally  makes  its  attack  after  fleep,  ihould 
be  afcribed  to  the  increafed  fenfibility  in  fleep,  or  to 
folar  influence  ? 

hi.  M.  AVhen  afthraatic  or  epileptic  fits  or  hermop- 
toe  occur  after  a certain  number  of  hours  of  fleep, 
tire  patient  flrould  be  forcibly  av'akened  before  the 
expefted  time  by  an  alarm  clock,,  and  drink  a cup  of 
i chocolate 


Class  IV.  2. 4.1  OF  ASSOCIATION.  15-5 

chocolate  or  lemonade. — Or  a grain  of  opium  fliould 
be  • given  at  going  to  bed.— In  one  cafe  to  prevent 
the  too  great  increafe  of  fenfibility  by  fliortening  the 
time  of  fleep  ; and  in  the  other  by  increafmg  the  irri- 
tative motions,  and  expending  by  that  means  a part 
of  the  fenforial  power. 

2.  Studii  inanis  perioduu  Clafs  III.  i.  2.  2.  The 
cataleptic  fpalm  which  preceded  the  reverie  and  fom- 
nambulation  in  the  patient  wdiofe  cafe  is  related  in 
Seft.  XIX.  2.  occurred  at  exaftly  the  fame  hour, 
which  was  about  eleven  in  the  morning  for  many 
weeks ; till  thofe  periods  were  dillurbed  by  lai]gc 
dofes  of  opium ; and  mull  therefore  be  referred  to 
fome  efFect  of  folar  gravitation.  In  the  cafe  of  Mailer 
A.  Seel.  XXXIV.  3.  as  the  reverie  began  early  in  the 
morning  during  ileep,  there  may  be  a doubt,  whether 
this  commenced  with  torpor  of  fome  ‘organ  catenated 
with  folar  gravitation  ; or  was  caufed  by  the  exiflence 
of  a previous  torpid  part,  which  only  became  fo  pain- 
ful as  to  excite  the  exertions  or  reverie  by  the  per- 
petual increafe  of  fenfibility  during  the  continuance 
of  fleep,  as  in  fome  fits  of  epilepfy,  ailhma,  and 
h^moptoe  mentioned  in  the  preceding  article. 

3.  Hemicran'uz  periodus.  Periods  of  hemicrania. 
Clafs  IV.  2.  2.  8.  The  torpor  and  confequent  pain 
of  fome  membranes  on  one  fide  of  the  head,  as  over 
one  eye,  is  frequently  occafioncd  by  a decaying  tooth, 
.and  is  liable  to  return  every  day,  or  on  alternate  days 

at 


DISEASES  {[Class  IV.  2.  4^ 


x6o 

at  folar  or  lunar  periods.  In  this  cafe  large  quanti- 
ties of  the  bark  will  frequently  cure  the  difeafe,  and 
efpecially  if  preceded  by  venefeftion  and  a bri/k  ca- 
thartic ; but  if  the  offending  tooth  can  be  detected, 
the  mod  certain  cure  is  its  extraction.  Thefc  partial 
head-achs  are  alfo  liable  to  return  at  the  greater  lunar 
periods,  as  about  once  a month.  Five  drops  from  a 
two-ounce  phial  of  a faturated  folution  ofarfenic  twice 
a day  for  a week  or  two  have  been  faid  to  prevent  the 
returns  of  this  difeafe.  See  a Treatife  on  Arfenic  by 
Dr.  Fowler,  of  York.  Strong  errhines  have  alfo  been 
recommended. 

4.  Epilepfia  dolortfica  periodm.  Clafs  III.  i.  1.  8^ 
The  pain  which  induces  after  about  an  hour  the  vio- 
lent convulfions  or  infanity,  which  conditute  the  pain- 
ful epilepfy,  generally  obferve  folar  diurnal  periods 
for  four  or  five  weeks,  and  are  probably  governed 
by  folar  and  lunar  times  in  refpeft  to  their  greater  pe- 
riods ; for  I have  obferved  that  the  daily  paroxyfms, 
unlefs  didurbed  by  large  dofes  of  opium,  recur  at  very 
nearly  the  fame  hour,  and  after  a few  weeks  the  pa- 
tients have  recovered  to  relapfe  again  at  the  interval  of 
a few  months.  But  more  obfervations  are  wanted 
upon  this  fubjeft,  which  might  be  of  great  advantage 
in  preventing  the  attacks  of  this  difeafe  ; as  much  lefs 
opium  given  an  hour  before  its  expefted  daily  return 
will  prevent  the  paroxyfm,  than  is  necefiary  to  cure 
it,  after  it  has  commenced.  _ 

5.  Coxivvlfu'r^  ' 


Class  IV.  2-  4 j OlT  ASSOCIATION.  ’ 

5.  Con-vulfionis  dohrifica  periodus.  Clafs  III.  i.  1.6. 
The  pains,  which  produce  thefe  convulfions,  are 
generally  left  after  rheumatifm,  and  come  on  when 
the  patients  are  become  warm  in  bed,  or  have  been 
for  a fhort  time  afleep,  and  are  therefore  perhaps 
ratlier  to  be  afcribed  to  the  increafing  fenfibility  of 
the  fyftem  during  deep,  than  to  folar  diurnal  periods, 
as  in  Species  firfl  and  fecond  of  this  Genus. 

6.  Tujfis  periodica  periodus.  Periodic  cough,  Clals 
IV.  2.  I.  9.  returns  at  exact  folar  periods  ; that  def- 
cribed  in  Seft.  XXXVI.  3.  9.  recurred  about  feven  in 
the  afternoon  for  feveral  weeks,  till  its  periods  were 
difcurbed  by  opium,  and  then  it  recurred  at  eleven  at 
night  for  about  a week,  and  was  then  totally  deftrcyed 
by  opium  given  in  very  large  quantities,  after  having 
been  previously  for  a few  days  omitted. 

7.  Catamenia  periodus.  Periods  of  menflruation. 
The  correfpondence  of  the  periods-  of  the  catamenia 
with  thofe  of  the  moon  was  treated  of  in  Sedi;.  XXXII. 
6.  and  can  admit  of  no  more  doubt,  than  tliat  then-e- 
turns  of  the  tides  are  governed  by  lunar  influence. 
But  the  manner  in  which  this  is  produced,  is  lefs  evi- 
dent; it  has  commonly  been  afcribed  to  fome  effedi 
of  the  lunar  gravitation  on  the  circulating  blood,  as 
mentioned  in  Sedf.  XXXII.  6.  But  it  is  more  ana- 
logous to  other  animal  phenomena  to  fuppofe  that  the 
lunar  gravitation  immediately  affedls  the  folids  by  its 
influx  or  flimulus.  Which  we  believe  pf  the  fluid  ele- 

VoL.  II.  L ipent 


DISEASES  [Class  IV.  z.  c^. 


i6z 

nient  of  heat,  in  which  we  are  equally  immerfed  ; 
and  of  the  eleftrie  fluid,  which  alfo  furrounds  and 
pervades  us.  See  Seft.  XXXVI.  2.  3. 

If  the  torpor  of  the  uterine  veins,  which  induces 
the  monthly  periods  of  the  catamenia,  be  governed 
by  the  increafe  of  terrene  gravitation ; that  is,  by 
the  deficiency  of  the  counter-influence  of  folar  and 
lunar  gravitation  ; why  does  not  it  occur  mofl  fre- 
quently when  the  terrene  gravitation  is  the  greatefl, 
as  about  fix  hours  after  the  new  moon,  and  next  to 
that  at  about  fix  hours  after  the  full  moon  ? This 
queflion  has  its  difiiculty ; firfl,  if  the  terrene  gravi- 
tation be  greateft  about  fix  hours  after  the  new  moon, 
it  muft  become  lefs  and  lefs  about  the  fame  time  every 
lunar  day,  till  the  end  of  the  firfl;  quarter,  wflien  it 
will  be  the  leafl ; it  mufl;  then  increafe  daily  till  the 
full.  After  the  full  the  terrene  gravitation  mufl;  again 
decreafe  till  the  end  of  the  third  quarter,  wflien  it  will 
again  be  the  leafl;,  and  mufl;  increafe  again  till  the 
new  moon;  that  is,  the  folar  and  lunar  counter-gra- 
vitation is  greatefl;,  when  thofe  luminaries  are  vertical, 
at  the  new  moon,  and  full  moon,  and  leafl;  about  fix 
hours  afterwards.  If  it  was  knovwi,  wfliether  more 
menflruations  occur  about  fix  hours  after  the  moon  is 
in  the  zenith  or  nadir ; and  in  the  fecond  and  fourth 
quarters  of  the  moon,  than  in  the  firfl;  and  third  ; 
fome  light  would  be  throwm  on  this  fubjeft ; w'hich 
mufl;  in  that  refpcft  w-ait  for  future  obfervations. 

Secondly,  if  the  lunar  influence  produces  a very 
fmall  degree  of  ^quicfcence,  fuppofe  of  the  uterine 

veins. 


i65 


Class  IV.  2.  4.]  O?  ASSOCIATION. 

veins,  at  firft  ; and  if  that  recurs  at  certain  periods^ 
as  of  lunar  days,  or  about  2 5 hours,  even'  with  lefs 
power  to  produce  quiefcence  than  at  firfl ; yet  the 
quiefcence  will  daily  increafe  by  the  acquired  habit 
afting  at  the  fame  time,  as  explained  in  Seft.  XII.  3. 
3.  till  at  length  fo  great  a degree  of  quiefcence  will 
be  induced  as  to  caufe  the  inaftion  of  the  veins  of  the 
uterus,  and  confequent  venous  hsemorrhage.  See 
Se6I.  XXXII.  6.  Clafs  I.  2.  i.  ii.  IV.  i.  4.  4.  See 
the  introduftion  to  this  Genus. 

8.  Hamorrhoidis  periodus.  The  periods  of  the  piles 
depend  on  the  torpor  of  the  veins  of  the  re£lum,  and 
are  believed  to  recur  nearly  at  monthly  intervals.  See 
Seft.  XXVII.  2.  and  Clafs  I.  2.  i.  6. 

9.  Podagra  periodus.  The  periods  of  gout  in  fome 
patients  recur  at  annual  intervals,  as  in  the  cafe  related 
above  in  Clafs  IV.  i.  a.  15.  in  which  the  gouty 
paroxyfm  returned  for  three  fucceffive  years  on  nearly 
the  fame  day  of  the  month.  The  commencement  of 
the  pain  of  each  paroxyfm  is  generally  a few  hours  after 
midnight,  and  may  thence  either  be  induced  by  diurnal 
folar  periods,  or  by  the  increafing  fenfibility  during 
fleep,  as  mentioned  in  the  firll  fpecies  of  this  genus. 

10.  Eryjipelatis  periodus.  Some  kinds  of  eryfipelas 
which  probably  originate  from  the  alibciation  of  tf  e 
cutaneous  velTels  with  a difeafed  liver,  occur  at 
monthly  periods,  like  the  hasmorrhois  or  piles ; and 

L 2 others 


i54  diseases  £Class  IV.  2. 4. 

others  at  annual  periods  like  the  gout ; as  a torpor  of 
fome  part  I fuppofe  always  precedes  the  eryfipelatous 
inflammation,  the  periods  fliould  accord  with  the  iii- 
creaflng  influence  of  terrene  gravitation,  as  deferibed 
in  the  introduftion  to  this  Genus,  and  in  Species  the 
feventh  of  it.  Other  periods  of  difeafes  referable  to 
folar  and  lunar  influence  are  mentioned  in  Seel. 
XXXVI.  and  many  others  will  probably  be  difeo- 
vered  by  future  obfervations. 

II.  Febrium  periodus.  Periods  of  fevers.  'The 
commencement  of  the  cold  fits  of  intermittent  fevers, 
and  the  daily  exacerbations  of  other  fevers,  fo  regu- 
larly recur  at  diurnal  folar  or  lunar  periods,  that  it  is 
impoffible  to  deny  their  connection  with  gravitation  ; 
as  explained  in  Seft.  XXXVI.  3.  Not  only  thefe 
exacerbations  of  fever,  and  their  remiflions,  obey  the 
diurnal  folar  and  lunar  periods ; but  the  preparatory 
circumflances,  which  introduce  fevers,  or  which  deter- 
mine their  crififes,  appear  to  be  governed  by  the 
parts  of  monthly  lunar  periods,  and  of  fohir  annual 
ones.  Thus  the  variolous  fever  in  the  natural  fmall- 
pox  commences  on  the  14th  day,  and  in  the  inocu- 
lated fmall-pox  on  the  feventh  day.  The  fever  and 
eruption  in  the  diflinCl  kind  take  up  another  quarter 
of  a lunation,  and  the  maturation  another  quarter. 

The  fever,  which  is  termed  canine  madnefs,  or 
hydrophobia,  is  believed  to  commence  near  the  new 
or  full  moon ; and,  if  the  caufe  is  not  then  great 
enough  to  bring  on  the  difeafe,  it  feeras  to  acquire 

fome 


Cla^s  IV.  1.  3.]  OF  ASSOCIATION.  igj 

fome  flrength,  or  to  lie  dormant,  till  another,  or 
perhaps  more  powerful  lunation  calls  it  into  aftion. 
In  the  fpriug,  about  three  or  four  years  ago,  a mad 
dog  very  much  worried  one  fwine  confined  in  a fly, 
and  bit  another  in  the  fame  fiy  in  a Icfs  degree  ; the 
former  became  mad,  refufed  his  meat,  was  much 
convulfed,  and  died  in  about  four  days ; this  difeafe 
commenced  in  about  a month  after  the  bite.  The 
other  fwine  began  to  be  ill  about  a month  after  the 
firft,  and  died  in  the  fame  manner. 


ORDO  III. 

Retrograde  Ajfociate  Motions. 

GENUS  I. 

Catenated  with  Irritative  Motions. 

Those  retrograde  aflbciate  motions,  the  firfi;  links 
of  which  are  catenated  with  irritative  motions,  belong 
to  this  genus.  All  the  retrograde  motions  are  con- 
fequent  to  debility,  or  inaftivity,  of  the  organ ; and 
therefore  properly  belong  to  the  genera  of  decreafed 
actions  both  in  this  and  the  former  clalTes. 

SPECIES. 

I.  Diahates  irritata.  When  the  abforbents  of  the 
mtefiines  are  ftimulated  too  ftrongly  by  fpirit  of 
wine,  as  in  the  beginning  of  drunkennefs,  the  uri- 
nary abforbents  invert  their  motions.  The  fame 
L 3 happens 


a66 


DISEASES 


[^Class  T\\  3.  I. 

happens  from  worms  in  the  inteftines.  In  other 
kinds  of  diabetes  may  not  the  remote  caufe  be  the 
too  ftrong  aftion  of  the  cutaneous  abforbents,  or  of 
the  pulmonary  ones  ? May  not  in  fuch  cafes  oil  exter- 
nally or  internally  be  of  fervic©  ? or  \varm  bathing 
for  an  hour  at  a time  ? In  hyfteric  inverfions  of 
motion  is  fome  other  part  too  much  flimulated  ? or 
pained  from  the  want  of  flimulus  ? 

2.  Sudor  frigidus  in  ajlhmate.  The  caufe  of  the 
paroxyfms  of  humoral  aflhma  is  not  well  upderflood  ; 
I fuppofe  it  to  be  owing  to  a torpidity  or  inaction  of 
the  abforbents  belonging  to  the  pulmonary  veffels, 
as  happens  probably  to  other  vifcera  at  the  com- 
mencement of  intermittent  fevers,  and  to  a confequent 
accumulation  of  fluids  in  them ; which  at  length 
producing  great  irritation  or  uneafy  fenfation  caufes 
the  violent  efforts  to  produce  the  abforption  of  it. 
The  motions  of  the  cutaneous  abforbent  veffels  by 
their  affbciation  with  thofe  of  the  pulmonary  ones 
become  retrograde,  and  effufe  upon  the  fkin  a fluid, 
which  is  faid  to  be  vifcid,  and  which  adheres  in  drops. 

A few  days  ago  I faw  a young  man  of  delicate 
conffitution  in  what  was  called  a fit  of  the  affhma ; he 
had  about  two  months  before  had  a peripneumony, 
and  had  been  ever  Cnee  fubjeft  to  difficult  refpiration 
on  exertion,  with  occafional  palpitation  of  his  heart. 
He  was  now  feized  about  eight  at  night  after  fome 
exertion  of  mind  in  his  bufmefs  with  cold  extremities, 
^nd  difficulty  of  breathing.  He  gradually  became 

norfe, 


&ASS  rv.  3.  i.J  OF  ASSOCIATION.  1S7 

worfe,  and  in  about  half  an  hour,  the  palpitation  of 
his  heart  and  difficult  refpiration  were  very  alarm- 
ing ; his  whole  ikin  was  cold  and  pale,  yet  he  did 
not  ffiudder  as  in  cold  paroxyfm  of  fever ; his  tongue 
from  the  point  to  the  middle  became  as  cold  as  his 
other  extremities,  with  cold  breath.  He  feemed  to 
be  in  die  aft  of  dying,  except  that  Ms  pulfc  continu- 
ed equal  in  time,  though  very  quick.  He  loll  three 
ounces  of  blood,  and  took  ten  drops  of  laudanum  with 
mulk  and  fait  of  hartfliorn,  and  recovered  in  an  hour 
or  two  without  any  cold  fweat. 

There  being  no  cold  fv/eat  feems  to  indicate,  that 
■there  was  no  accumulation  of  ferous  fluid  in  the 
lungs ; and  that  their  inaftivity,  and  die  coldnefs  of 
the  breath,  v/as  owing  to  the  fympathy  of  the  air-cells 
with  fome  diftant  part.  There  was  no  fliuddering 
produced,  becaufe  the  lungs  are  not  fenfible  to  heat 
and  cold  ; as  any  one  may  obferve  by  going  from  a 
warm  room  into  a frofty  air,  and  the  contrary.  So 
the  fleam  of  hot  tea,  which  fcalds  the  month,  does 
.not  aflid:  the  lungs  with  tlic  fenfation  of  heat.  I 
was  induced  to  believe,  that  the  whole  cold  fit  might 
be  owing  to  fiippuration  in  fome  part  of  the  chefl ; 
as  the  general  difficulty  of  breathing  feemed  to  be 
increafed  after  a few  days  with  pulfe  of  120,  and 
other  figns  of  empyema.  Does  the  cold  fweat,  and 
the  occurrence  of  the  fits  of  aflhma  after  fleep,  diflin- 
guifti  the  humoral  aflhma  from  the  cold  paroxyfm 
of  intermittents,  or  wffiich  attends  fiippuration,  or 
lyhich  precedes  inflammation  ? — I heard  a few  weeks 
L 4 afterwards, 


s69 


\ 

DISEASES  [Class  IV.  3.  i. 

afterwards,  that  he  fpit  up  much  matter  at  the  time 
he  died. 

3.  Diabcstes  a timore.  The  motions  of  the  abforbcnt 
veffels  of  the  neck  of  the  bladder  become  inverted 
by  their  coiifent  with  thofe  of  the  ilcin ; which  are 
become  torpid  by  their  reverfe  fympathy  with  the 
painful  ideas  of  fear,  as  in  Sect.  XVL  8.  i.  whence 
there  is  a great  difcharge  of  pale  urine,  as  in  hyfteric 
difeafes. 

The  fame  happens  from  anxiety,  where  the  painful 
fufpenfe  is  continued,  even  when  the  degree  of  fear 
is  fmall ; as  in  young  men  about  to  be  examined  for 
a degree  at  the  univerfities  the  frequency  of  making 
water  is  very  obfervable.  When  this  anxiety  is  at- 
tened  with  a fleeplefs  night,  the  quantity  of  pale 
urine  is  amazingly  great  in  forae  people,  and  the 
micturition  very  frequent. 

M.  M.  Opium..  Joy.  Confolaticns  of  friendfliip. 

4.  Diarrhaia  a timore.  The  ablbrbent  velfcls  of 
the  inteflines  invert  their  m.otions  by  direct  confent 
with  the  ikin  ; hence  many  liquid  (tools  as  well  as 
much  pale  urine  are  liable  to  accompany  continued 
fear,  along  wdth  coldnefs  of  the  (l:in.  The  imme- 
diate caufe  of  this  is  the  dccreafed  fenforial  power 
of  atTociation,  which  intervenes  between  the  aaions 
of  the  abforbents  of  the  cold  (kin,  and  thofe  of  the 
intehinal  abforbents  ; the  motion;  of  the  latter  be- 
come on  that  account  weakened  and  at  length  retro- 
grade.- 


Cl-ass  IV.  3.  I.]  OF  ASSOCIATION.  1C9 

grr.de.  The  remote  caufe  is  the  torpor  of  the  veffels 
of  the  Jhin  catenated  with  the  pain  of  fear,  as  ex- 
plained in  Seft.  XVI.  8.  i. 

The  capillaries  of  the  fl-iin  confent  more  generally 
by  direft  fympathy  with  thofe  of  the  lower  inteftines, 
and  of  the  bladder  ; but  by  reverfe  fympathy  more 
generally  with  thofe  of  the  llomach  and  upper  inteh 
tines.  As  appears  in  fevers,  where  the  hot  dun  ac- 
companies indigedion  of  the  ftomach  ; and  in  diar» 
rhoeas  attended  with  cold  extremities. 

The  remote  caufe  is  the  torpor  of  the  ilcin  owing 
to  its  reverfe  fympathy  with  the  painful  fenfual  mo- 
tions, or  ideas,  of  fear  5 which  arc  now  aftuated  with 
great  energy,  fo  as  to  deprive  the  fecond  link  of 
aflbciated  motions  of  their  due  flrare  of  fenforial 
power.  It  is  alfo  probable,  that  the  pain  of  fear 
itfelf  may  contribute  to  exhaufl  the  fenforial  power, 
even  when  it  produces  no  mnfcular  aftion.  See  Clafs 
IV.  2.  2. 

5.  Pallor  et  tre?nor  a timore.  A retrograde  aftion 
of  the  capillaries  of  the  fcin  producing  palenefs,  and 
a torpor  of  the  rnufcular  fibres  of  the  limbs  occafion- 
ing  trembling,  are  caufed  by  their  reverfe  aflbciations 
with  the  ideas  or  imaginations  of  fear ; which  are 
now  aftuated  with  violent  energy,  and  accompanied 
wnth  great  pain.  The  caufe  of  thefe  afibciations  is 
explained  in  Seft.  XVI.  8.  i. 

Ihefe  torpid  aftions  of  the  capillaries  and  mufcles 
of  the  limbs  are  not  c.aufed  iramei,liate]y  by  the  pain- 


DISEASES 


[Class  IV.  3-.  r. 


ful  fenfation  ©f  fear  ; as  in  that  cafe  they  would  have 
been  increafed  and  not  decreafed  aflions,  as  occurs 
in  anger  j where  the  painful  volition  increafes  the 
aflions  of  the  capillaries,  exciting  a blulh  and  heat 
of  the  Ikiin  Whence  we  may  gain  fome  knowledge 
of  what  is  meant  by  deprelTing  and  exciting  palfions ; 
the  former  confifting  of  ideas  attended  with  pain, 
which  pain  occalions  no  mufcular  a<51:ions,  like  the 
pain  of  cold  head-ach  ; the  latter  being  attended  with 
volitions,  and  confequent  mui'cular  exertions. 

That  is,  the  pain  oi  fear,  and  the  pain  of  anger, 
are  produced  by  the  exertion  of  certain  ideas,  or  mo- 
tions of  certain  nerves  of  fenfe ; in  the  former  cafe, 
^the  painful  fenfation  of  fear  produces  no  mufcular 
aftions,  yet  it  exhaulls  or  employs  fo  much  fenforial 
power,  that  the  whole  fyilem  acts  more  feebly,  or  be- 
comes retrograde  ; but  fome  parts  of  it  more  fo  than 
others,  according  to  their  early  alTociations  deferibed 
in  Sefl.  XVI.  8.  i.  hence  the  tremor  of  the  limbs, 
palpitation  of  heart,  and  even  fyncope.  In  anger  the 
painful  volition  produces  violent  mufcular  actions ; but 
if  previous  to  thefe  any  deliberation  occurs,  a fluflied 
countenance  fometinies,  and  a red  Jkin,  are  produced 
by  this  faperabundance  of  volition  exerted  on  the  ar- 
/ terial  fyftem;  but  at  other  times  the  fkin  becomes 
pale,  and  the  legs  tremble,  from  the  exhauftion  or  ex- 
penditure of  the  fenforial  power  by  the  painful  voli- 
tions of  anger  on  the  organs  of  fenfe,  as  by  the  pain- 
ful fenfations  of  fear  above  mentioned. 


Where 


Class  IV.  3.  1.]  OF  ASSOCIATION.  171 

Where  the  paffion  of  fear  exills  in  a great  degree, 
it  exhaufts  or  expends  fo  much  fenforial  power,  either 
fimply  by  the  pain  which  attends  it,  or  by  the  violent 
and  perpetual  excitement  of  the  terrific  imaginations 
or  ideas,  that  . not  only  a cold  and  pale  /kin,  but  a re- 
trograde motion  of  the  cutaneous  abforbents  occurs, 
and  a cold  fweat  appears  upon  the  whole  furface  of 
the  body,  which  probably  fometimes  increafes  pulmo- 
nary abforption  ; as  in  Clafs  II.  i.  6.  4.  and  as  in  the- 
cold  fweats,  which  attend  the  paroxyfms  of  humoral 
aflhma.  Hence  anxiety,  which  is  a continued  pain  of 
fear,  fo  univerfally  debilitates  the  confiitution  as  to 
occafion  a lingering  death ; which  happens  much  more 
frequently  than  is  ufually  fuppofed  ; and  thefe  viftim^ 
of  continued  anxiety  are  faid  to  die  of  a broken  heart. 
Other  kinds  of  palenefs  are  defcribed  in  Clafs  I, 
2.  2.  2. 

M.  M.  Opium.  Wine.  Food.  Joy. 

6.  Palpltatio  cordis  a timore.  The  palpitation  of 
the  heart  from  fear  is  owing  to  the  weak  adion  of 
it,  and  perhaps  fometimes  to  the  retrograde  exertion 
of  the  ventricules  and  auricles ; becaufe  it  feems  to 
be  affected  by  its  affociation  with  the  capillaries,  the 
aftions  of  which,  with  thofe  of  the  arteries  and  veins, 
conftitute  one  great  circle  of  affociate  motions.  Now 
when  the  capillaries  of  the  /kin  become  torpid,  cold- 
nefs  and  palenefs  fucceed ; and  with  thefe  are  a/To- 
ciated  the  capillaries  of  the  lungs,  whence  difficult 
refpiration  ; and  with  thefe  the  weak  and  retrograde 

aflions 


DISEASES 


172 


{^Class  IV.  3.  r. 


aftions  of  the  heart.  At  the  fame  time  the  abforhents 
of  the  fkin,  and  of  the  bladder,  and  of  the  inteftines, 
fometimes  become  retrograde,  and  regurgitate  their 
conten.ts  ; as  appears  by  the  pale  urine  in  large  quan- 
tities, vchich  attends  hyfiieric  complaints  along  with 
this  palpitation  of  the  heart ; and  from  the  cold  fweats, 
and  diarrhoea  ; all  which,  as  well  as  the  hylleric  com- 
plaints, are  liable  to  be  induced  or  attended  by  fear. 

When  fear  has  hill  more  violently  affe^fed  the  fyf- 
tem,  there  have  been  inflances  v'here  fyncope,  and 
fudden  death,  or  a total  ftoppage  of  the  circulation, 
have  fucceeded  : in  thefe  lad:  cafes,  the  pain  of  fear 
has  employed  or  exhaufted  the  whole  of  the  fenforial 
power,  fo  that  not  only  thofe  mufcular  fibres  generally 
exerted  by  volition  ceafe  to  aft,  whence  the  patient 
falls  down  ; and  thofe,  which  conflitute  tlic  organs  of 
fenfe,  whence  fyncope ; but  laflly  thofe,  w hich  per- 
form the  vital  motions,  become  deprived  of  fenforial 
power,  and  death  enfues.  See  Clafs  I.  2.  i.  4.  and 
I.  2.  I.  10.  Similar  to  this  in  fome  epileptic  fits  the 
patient  firfl  fuddenly  falls  down,  without  even  en- 
deavouring to  fave  himfelf  by  his  hands  before  the 
convulfive  motions  come  on.  In  tliis  cafe  the  great 
exertion  of  fome  fmall  part  in  confequence  of  great 
irritation  or  fenfation  exhaufls  the  whole  fenforial 
power,  which  was  lodged  in  the  extremities  of  the 
locomotive  nerves,  for  a fliort  time,  as  in  fyncope  ; 
and  as  foon  as  thefe  mufcles  are  again  fupplied,  con- 
^'ul^ions  fupervene  to  relieve  the  painful  fenfation. 
See  Clafs  UL  1.1.7. 


7.  Ahoriio 


*75 


Class  IV.  3.  1.]  OF  ASSOCIATION. 

7.  Abortio  a timcre.  Women  mifcany  much  more 
frequently  from  a fright,  than  from  bodily  iujury.  A 
torpor  or  retrograde  motion  of  the  capillary  arteries 
of  the  internal  uterus  is  probably  the  immediate  caufe 
of  thefe  mifearriages,  owing  to  the  affociation  of  the 
actions  of  thofe  veifels  with  the  capillaries  of  the  fkin, 
which  are  rendered  torpid  or  retrograde  by  fear.  By 
this  contraflion  of  the  uterine  arteries,  the  fine  t^ffels 
of  the  placenta,  which  are  inferted  into  them,  are  de- 
truded, or  otherwife  fo  affedted,  that  the  placenm 
feparates  at  this  time  from  the  uterus,  and  the  fetus 
dies  from  w'ant  of  oxygenation.  A ftrong  young  wo- 
man, in  the  fifth  or  fixth  month  of  her  pregnancy, 
rvho  has  fince  borne  many  children,  went  into  her  cel- 
lar to  draw  beer  ; one  of  the  fervant  boys  was  hid 
behind  a barrel,  and  flatted  cut  to  furprife  her,  be- 
lieving her  to  be  the  maid-fervant  ; fire  began  to  flood 
immediately,  and  mifearried  in  a few  hours.  See 
Seft.  XXXIX.  6.  5.  and  Clafs  I.  2.  ,1.  14. 

8.  Hyfieria  a tmore.  Some  delicate  ladles  are  liable 
to  fall  into  hyfleric  fits  from  fudden  fright.  The  pe- 
riflaltic  motions  of  the  bow^els  and  flomach,  and  thofe 
of  the  oefophagus,  make  a part  of  the  great  circle  of 
irritative  motions  wdth  thofe  of  the  fkin,  and  many 
other  membranes.  Hence  when  the  cutaneous  vefTels 
become  torpid  from  their  reverfe  fympathy  wnth  the 
painful  ideas  of  fear  ; thefe  of  the  bowels,  and  fto- 
mach,  and  oefophagus,  become  firh  torpid  by  direou 
fympathy  v/ith  thofe  of  the  ikin,  and  then  feebly  and 

inefFeifmally 


174 


DISEASES  [Glass  IV.  3.  -i. 


ineffeci:oaIIy  invert  the  order  of  their  motions,  which 
conflitutes  a paroxyfm  of  the  hyfteric  difeafe.  Sec 
Clafs  I.  3.  I.  10.  Thefe  hyfteric  paroxyfms  are  fome- 
times  followed  by  convulfions,  which  belong  to  Clafs 

III.  as  they  are  exertions  to  relieve  pain  ; and  fome- 
times  by  death.  See  Species  9 of  this  Genus,  and 
Clafs  I.  2.  1.4. 

Indigeftion  from  fear  is  to  be  afcribed  in  the  fame 
manner  to  the  torpor  of  the  ftomach,  owing  to  its 
alTociation  with  the  fkin.  As  in  Clafs  IV.  i.  2.  5. 

IV.  2.  I . 


ORDO  III. 

Retrograde  AJfociate  Motions. 

GENUS  II. 

Catenated  ‘ivith  Soifitive  Motions. 

SPECIES. 

r.  Naufea  idealis.  Naufea  from  difguhful  ideas, 
as  from  naufeous  flories,  or  difguftful  fights,  or  fmclls, 
or  taffces,  as  well  as  vomiting  from  the  fame  caufes, 
confifts  in  the  retrograde  aftions  of  the  lymphatics  of 
the  throat,  and  of  the  oefophagus,  and  ftomach ; which 
are  alfociated  with  the  difguftful  ideas,  or  fenfual  mo- 
tions of  fight,  or  hearing,  or  fmell,  or  tahe ; for  as 
thefe  are  decreafed  motions  of  the  lymphatics,  or  of 
the  oefophagus,  or  Ifomach,  they  cannot  immediately 

be 


Class  IV.  3.  2.]  OF  ASSOCIATION.  1 73 

be  excited  by  the  fenforial  power  of  painful  fenfation, 
as  in  that  cafe  they  ought  to  be  increafed  motions.  So 
much  fenforial  power  is  employed  for  a time  on  the 
difguflful  idea,  or  expended  in  the  produftion  of  in- 
aftive  pain,  which  attends  it,  that  the  other  parts  of 
the  alTociated  chain  of  aftion,  of  which  this  difguflful 
idea  is  no%v  become  a link,  are  deprived  of  their  accu- 
flomed  fliare ; and  therefore  firft  flop,  and  then  invert 
their  motions.'  Owing  to  deficiency  of  fenforial  power, 
as  explained  more  at  large  in  Se6l.  XXXV.  i.  3. 

2.  Naufea  a conceptu.  The  naufea,  which  pregnant 
women  are  fo  fubjefl  to  during  the  firfi:  part  of  gef- 
tation,  is  owing  to  the  reverfe  fympathy  between 
the  uterus  and  fiomach,  fo  that  the  increafed  aftion 
of  the  former,  excited  by  the  flimulus  of  the  grow- 
ing embryon,  which  I believe  is  fometimes  attended 
with  fenfation,  produces  decreafed  aclions  of  the  lat- 
ter with  the  difagreeable  fenfation  of  ficknefs  with  in- 
digefiion  and  confequent  acidity.  When  the  fetus 
acquires  fo  much  mufcular  power  as  to  move  its  limbs, 
or  to  turn  itfelf,  which  is  called  quickening,  this  fick- 
nefs of  pregnancy  generally  ceafes. 

M.  M.  Calcined  magnefia.  Rhubarb.  Half  a grain 
of  opium  twice  a day.  Recumbent  pofture  on  a fofa. 

3.  Vomiiio  •vertiginofa.  Sea-ficknefs,  the  irritative 
motions  of  vifion,  by  which  we  balance  ourfelves,  and 
preferve  our  perpendicularity,  are  difiurbed  by  the 
indiflinftnefs  of  their  obiefts  ; which  is  either  owing 


DISEASES  [Class  IV.  3.  2, 


to  the  fimilarity  of  them,  or  to  their  dihance,  or  to 
thehr  apparent  or  unufual  motions.  Hence  thefe  irri- 
tative raotions  of  vifion  are  exerted  with  greater 
energy,  and  are  in  confequence  attended  with  fenfa- 
tion  ; which  at  hrft  is  agreeable,  as  v.’hen  children 
fwing  on  a rope  ; afterwards  the  irritative  motions  of 
the  ifomach,  and  of  the  abforbent  velTels,  which  open 
their  mouths  into  it,  become  inverted  bv  their  alTo- 
ciations  with  them  by  reverfe  fympathy. 

For  the  aclicn  of  voiniting,  as  wt!1  as  the  difagree^ 
able  fcnfation  of  ficknefs,  are  fliewn  to  be  occafioned 
by  defech  of  the  fenforial  power  ; wdiich  in  this  cafe  is 
owing  to  the  greater  expenditure  of  it  by  the  fenfe  of 
vifion.  On  the  fame  account  the  vomiting,  which 
attends  the  paiTage  of  a flone  through  the  ureter,  or 
from  an  inflammation  of  the  bowels,  or  in  the  com- 
mencement of  fome  fevers,  is  caufed  by  the  increafeJ 
expenditure  of  the  fenforial  pow'cr  by  the  too  great 
action  of  fome  links  of  the  alTociations  of  irritative 
motions ; and  there  being  in  confequence  a deficienev 
of  the  quantity  required  for  other  links  of  this  great 
catenation. 

Tt  muil  be  obferved,  that  the  expenditure  of  fenfo- 
rial powmr  by  the  retinas  of  the  eyes  is  very  great ; 
which  may  be  eflimated  by  the  perpetual  ufe  of  thofe 
organs  during  our  wmking  hours,  and  during  mioft  of 
our  fleeping  ones  ; and  by  the  large  diameters  of  the 
tw'O  optic  nerves,  which  are  nearly  the  fze  of  a quill, 
or  equal  to  fome  of  the  principal  nerves,  which  ferve 
the  limbs. 


4 


4.  Vomitia 


Glass  IV.  3.  2.3  OF  ASSOCIATION.  177 

4.  Vomitio  a calculo  in  uretere.  The  aftion  of  vomit= 
ing  in  confequence  of  the  increafed  or  decreafed  ac- 
tions of  the  ureter,  when  a ftone  lodges  in  it.  The 
natural  aftions  of  the  ftomach,  which  confift  of  mo- 
tions fubjeft  to  intermitted  irritations  from  the  fluids, 
which  pafs  through  it,  are  aflbciated  with  thofe  of 
the  ureter  ; and  become  torpid,  and  confequently  re- 
trograde, by  intervals,  when  the  actions  of  the  ure- 
ter becomes  torpid  owing  to  previous  great  ftimulus 
from  the  flone  it  contains  ; as  appears  from  the  vo- 
miting exifling  when  the  pain  is  leaft.  When  the 
motions  of  the  ureter  are  thus  leflened,  the  fenforial 
power  of  aflbciation,  which  ought  to  aftuate  the  fto- 
mach along  with  the  fenforial  power  of  irritation, 
ceafes  to  be  excited  into  a6Hon ; and  in  confequence 
the  actions  of  the  ftomach  become  lefs  energetic,  and 
in  confequence  retrograde. 

For  as  vomiting  is  a decreafed  aftion  of  the  fto- 
mach, as  explained  in  Seft.  XXXV.  i.  3.  it  cannot 
be  fappofed  to  be  produced  by  the  pain  of  gravel 
in  the  ureter  alone,  as  it  fliould  then  be  an  increafed 
atftion,  not  a decreafed  one. 

T^he  perpetual  vomiting  in  ileus  is  caufed  in  like 
manner  by  the  defective  excitement  of  the  fenforial 
power  of  aflbciation  by  the  bowel,  which  is  torpid 
during  the  intervals  of  pain  ; and  the  ftomach  fym- 
pathizes  with  it.  See  Enteritis,  Clafs  II.  i.  2.  ii.- 
Does  this  fymptom  of  vomiting  indicate,-  whether  the 
difeafe  be  above  or  below  the  valve  of  the  colon  ? 
Does  not  the  fofter  pulfe  in  feme  kinds  of  enteritis 

VoL.  II.-  M depend 


DISEASES  [Class  IV.  3. 


17S 

depend  on  the  fympathy  of  the  heart  and  arteries 
with  the  ficknefs  of  the  ftomach  ? See  Ileus  and  Cho- 
lera. 

Hence  this  ficknefs,  as  well  as  the  ficknefs  in  fomcr 
fevers,  cannot  be  elleemed  an  effort  of  nature  to  dif- 
lodge  any  offenfive  material ; but  like  the  fea-ficknefs 
deferibed  above,  and  in  Seft.  XX.  4.  is  the  confe- 
quence  of  the  affociations  of  irritative  or  fenfitive  mo- 
tions. See  Clafs  L i.  3.  9. 

5. -  Vomitio  ah  infiiitu  paralytlco.  Paralytic  affeftions 
generally  commence  wdth  vomiting,  the  fame  fre- 
quently happens  from  a violent  blow  with  a fiick 
on  the  head  ; this  curious  connection  of  the  brain 
and  flomach  has  not  been  explained  ; as  it  refembles 
the  ficknefs  m confequence  of  vertigo  at  fea,  it  would 
feem  to  arife  from  a firailar  caufe,  viz.  from  difiurbed 
irritative  or  fenfitive  affociations. 

6.  Vomitio  a titillafione  fatichm.  If  the  throat  be. 
flightly  tickled  with  a feather,  a naufea  is  produced, 
that  is,  an  inverted  action  of  the  mouths  of  the  lym- 
phatics of  the  fauces,  and  by  direft  fym.pathy  an  in- 
verted action  of  the  flomach  enfues.  As  thefe  parts 
have  frequently  been  flimulated  at  the  fame  time  into 
pleafurable  action  by  the  deglutition  of  our  daily  ali- 
ment, their  actions  become  firongly  affociated.  And 
as  all  the  food,  we  fwallow’,  is  either  moifi:  origi- 
nally, or  mixed  with  our  moift  faliva  in  the  mouth ; 
a feather,  which  is  originally  dry,  and  which  in  fome 
meafure  repels  the  raoill  faliva,  is  difagreeable  to  the 

touch 


Class  IV.  3- 2.]  Of  ASSOCIATION.  1^3 

touch  of  the  fauces ; at  the  fame  time  this  naufea 
and  vomiting  cannot  be  caufed  by  the  difagreeable 
fenfation  fimply,  as  then  they  ought  to  have  been 
increafed  exertions,  and  not  decreafed  ones,  as  fliewn 
in  Seftion  XXXV.  li  3.  But  the  mouths  of  the 
lymphatics  of  the  fauces  are  flimulated  by  the  dry 
feather  into  too  great  aftion  for  a time,  and  become 
retrograde  afterwards  by  the  debility  confequent  to 
too  great  previous  ftimulus. 

7.  Vomitio  cute  fympathetica.  Vomiting  is  fuccefs- 
fully  flopped  by  the  application  of  a blifler  on  the 
back  in  fome  fevers,  where  the  extremities  are  cold, 
and  the  fldn  pale.  It  was  flopped  by  Sydenham  by 
producing  a fweat  on  the  fkin  by  covering  the  head 
with  the  bed-clothes.  See  Clafs  IV.  i.  i.  3.  and 
Suppl.  I.  II.  6. 


M 2 


ORDO 


DISEASES  [Class  IV.  3. 


180 

O R D O III. 

^ Retrograde  AJfociate  Motions. 

GENUS  III. 

Catenated  with  Voluntary  Motions. 

SPECIES. 

1.  Rianinatio.  In  the  rumination  of  horned  cattle 
the  food  is  brought  up  from  the  firft  flomach  by  the 
retrograde  motions  of  the  flomach  and  osfophagus, 
which  are  catenated  witli  the  voluntary  motions  of  the 
abdominal  mufcles. 

2.  Vomltio  voluntaria.  Voluntary  vomiting.  Some 
human  fubjeffs  have  been  faid  to  have  obtained  this 
power  of  voluntary  action  over  die  retrograde  motions 
of  the  flomach  and  oefophagus,  and  thus  to  have  been 
able  to  empty  their  flomach  at  pleafure.  See  Sefl. 
XXV.  6.  This  voluntary  act  of  emptying  the  flo- 
mach is  pofTefTed  by  fome  birds,  as  the  pigeon  ; who 
has  an  organ  for  fecreting  milk  in  its  flomach,  as  Mr. 
Hunter  obferved  ^ and  foftens  the  food  for  its  young 
by  previoufly  fwailowing  it ; and  aftervmrds  putting 
its  bill  into  theirs  returns  it  into  their  mouths.  See 
Seft.  XXXIX.  4.  8.  The  pelicans  ufe  a flomach,  or 
throat  bag,  for  the  purpofe  of  bringing  the  hfli,  which 
they  catch  in  the  fea  to  fliore,  and  then  ejecl  them, 
and  eat  them  at  their  leifure.  See  Sefl.  XVI.  ii. 
And  I am  well  informed  of  a bitch,  who  having  pup- 
pies in  a liable  at  a dillance  from  the  houfe,  fwallowed 

the 


Class  IV.  3.  3.]  OF  ASSOCIATION.  i8i 

the  flefli-meat,  which  was  given  her,  in  large  pieces, 
and  carrying  it  immediately  to  her  whelps,  brought 
it  up  out  of  her  ftomach,  and  laid  it  down  before 
them. 

3.  ‘Erudatio  voluntaria.  Voluntary  erudlation. 
Some,  who  have  weak  digellions,  and  thence  have 
frequently  been  induced  to  eruft  the  quantity  of  air 
difcharged  from  the  fermenting  aliment  in  their  fto- 
machs,  have  gradually  obtained  a power  of  voluntary 
cruftation,  and  have  been  able  thus  to  bring  up  hog>> 
{heads  of  air  from  their  ftomachs,  whenever  they 
pleafed.  This  great  quantity  of  air  is-  to  be  afcribed 
to  the  increafe  of  the  fermentation  of  the  aliment  by 
drawing  off  the  gas  as  foon  as  it  is  produced.  See 
Sea.  XXIII.  4. 


M3 


ORDO 


D I S EA  S E S 


[Class  IV.  3.  4. 


O R D O III. 

Retrograde  AJfociate  Motions. 

GENUS  IV. 

Catenated  with  External  Influences. 

SPECIES. 

1.  Catarrhus  periodicus.  Periodical  catarrh  is  not 
a very  uncommon  difcafe ; there  is  a great  difchargc 
of  a thin  faline  mucous  material  from  the  membranes 
of  the  noftrils,  and  probably  from  the  maxillary  and 
frontal  finufes,  which  recur  once  a day  at  exa6V  folar 
periods ; unlefs  it  be  diflurbed  by  the  exhibition  of 
opium ; and  refembles  the  periodic  cough  mentioned 
below.  See  Clafs  I.  3.  2.  i.  It  is  probably  owing 
to  the  retrograde  aftion  of  the  lymphatics  of  the 
membranes  affefted,  and  produced  immediately  by 
folar  influence. 

2.  Rujfis  periodica.  Periodic  cough,  called  nervous 
cough,  and  tullis  ferina.  It  feems  to  arife  from  a 
periodic  retrograde  afrion  of  the  lymphatics  of  the 
membrane,  which  lines  the  air-cells  of  the  lungs.  And 
the  afrion  of  coughing,  which  is  violent  for  an  hour 
or  longer,  is  probably  excited  by  the  flimulus  of  the 
thin  fluid  thus  produced,  as  well  as  by  the  difagree- 
able  fenfation  attending  membranous  inafrivity ; and 
refembles  periodic  catarrh  not  only  in  its  fltuation  on 
a mucous  membrane,  but  in  the  difcharge  of  a thin 
fluid.  As  it  is  partly  reflrainable,  it  does  not  come 

under 


Class  IV.  3.  4.]  OF  ASSOCIATION. 


183 

under  the  name  of  convulfion  ; and  as  it  is  not  attend- 
ed with  difficult  refpiration,  it  cannot  be  called  afthma ; 
it  is  cured  by  very  large  dofes  of  opium,  fee  a cafe 
and  cure  in  Seft.  XXXVI.  3.  9.  fee  Clafs  IV.  2.  4.  6. 
and  feems  immediately  to  be  induced  by  folar  influence. 

3.  Hyjierla  a frigore.  Hyfleric  paroxyfms  are  oc- 
cafloned  by  whatever  fuddenly  debilitates  the  fyflem, 
as  fear,  or  cold,  and  perhaps  fometimes  by  external 
moifture  of  the  air,  as  all  delicate  people  have  their 
days  of  greater  or  lefs  debility,  fee  Clafs  IV.  3.  1.8. 

4.  Naufea  plwvialis.  Sicknefs  at  the  commence- 
ment of  a rainy  feafon  is  very  common  among  dogs, 
who  affifl  themfelves  by  eating  the  agroftris  canina, 
or  dog’s  grafs,  and  thus  empty  their  ftoraachs.  The 
fame  occurs  with  lefs  frequency  to  cats,  who  make 
ufe  of  the  fame  expedient.  See  Seft.  X\T.  1 1 . I 
have  known  one  perfon,  who  from  his  early  years  has 
always  been  fick  at  the  beginning  of  wet  weather,  and 
flill  continues  fo.  Is  this  owing  to  a fympathy  of  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  ffiomach  with  the  mechanical 
relaxation  of  the  external  cuticle  by  a moifter  atmo- 
fphere,  as  is  feen  in  the  corrugated  cuticle  of  the  hands 
of  wafliing-women  ? or  does  it  fympathize  w'ith  the 
mucous  membrane  of  the  lungs,  which  mull  be  affeft- 
ed  along  with  the  mucus  on  its  furface  by  the  refpira- 
tion of  a moifter  atmofphere  ? 


M4 


SUPPLEMENT 


SUPPLEMENT 


T o 

CLASS  IF. 


Sympathetic  Theory  of  Fever. 

As  fever  confifls  in  the  increafe  or  diminution  of 
direct  or  reverfe  alTociated  motions,  whatever  may 
have  been  the  remote  caufe  of  them,  it  properly  be- 
longs to  the  fourth  clafs  of  difeafes  ; and  is  introduced 
at  the  end  of  the  clafs,  that  its  great  difficulties  might 
receive  elucidation  from  the  preceding  parts  of  it. 
Thefe  I lhall  endeavour  to  enumerate  under  the  fol- 
lowing heads,  trufting  that  the  candid  reader  will  dif- 
cover  in  thefe  rudiments  of  the  theory  of  fever  a naf- 
Cent  embryon,  an  infant  Hercules,  which  Time  may 
rear  to  maturity,  and  render  ferviceable  to  •man- 
kind. 

I.  Simple  fever  of  two  kinds. 

II.  Compound  fever. 

III.  Termination  of  the  cold  fit. 

IV.  Return  of  the  cold  fit. 

V.  Senfation  excited  in  fever. 

VI.  Circles  of  aflbciated  motions. 

VIL  Alternations  of  cold  and  hot  fits. 

_ VIII.  Orgafm 


THEORY  OF  FEVER, 


[Sup.  I.  I. 


iS6 

VIII.  Orgafm  of  the  capillaries. 

IX,  Torpor  of  the  lungs. 

X.  Torpor  ©f  the  brain. 

XL  Torpor  of  the  heart  and  arteries. 

XII.  Torpor  of  the  flomach  and  inteiliines. 

XIIL  Cafe  of  continued  fever  explained. 

XIV.  Termination  of  continued  fever. 

XV.  Inflammation  excited  in  fever. 

XVI.  Recapitulation. 

I.  Simple  Fever. 

1.  Wlien  a fmall  part  of  the  cutaneous  capillaries 
Vvith  their  mucous  or  perfpirative  glands  are  for  a 
fliort  time  expefed  to  a colder  medium,  as  when  the 
hands  are  immerfed  in  iced  water  for  a minute,  thefc 
capillary  veffeis  and  their  glands  become  torpid  or 
quiefeent,  owing  to  the  eduftion  of  the  ftimulus  of 
heat.  The  Ikiii  then  becomes  pale,  becaufe  no  blood 
palfes  through  the  external  capillaries ; and  appears 
flirunk,  becaufe  their  fides  ai-e  collapfed  from  inafti- 
vity,  not  contrafted  by  fpafra  j the  roots  of  the  hair 
are  left  prominent  from  the  feceding  or  fubfiding  of 
the  fkin  around  them  5 and  the  pain  of  coldnefs  is 
produced. 

In  this  fituation,  if  the  ufual  degree  of  warmth  be 
applied,  thefe  veffeis  regain  their  activity  ; and  ha- 
ving now  becem-e  more  irritable  from  an  accumulation 
of  the  fenforial  power  of  irritation  during  their  quief- 
cence,  a greater  exertion  of  them  follows,  with  an 
increafed  glow  of  the  fkin,  and  another  kind  of  pain, 

which 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


y 


Sup.  I.  i.J 


which  is  called  the  hot-ach ; but  no  fever,  properlj 
fo  called,  is  yet  produced  ; as  this  elFedl;  is  not  univer- 
fal,  nor  permanent,  nor  recurrent. 


2.  If  a greater  part  of  the  cutaneous  capillaries 
with  their  mucous  and  perfpirative  glands  be  expofed 
for  a longer  time  to  cold,  the  torpor  or  quiefcence 
becomes  extended  by  direft  fympathy  to  the  heart 
and  arteries ; which  is  known  by  the  weaknefs,  and 
confequent  frequency  of  the  pulfe  in  cold  fits  of 
fever. 

This  requires  to  be  further  explained.  ■ The  move- 
ments of  the  heart  and  arteries,  and  the  whole  of  the 
circulatory  veffels,  are  in  general  excited  into  aTion 
by  the  tw^o  fenforial  powers  of  irritation,  and  of  af- 
fociation.  The  former  is  excited  by  ftimulus,  the  lat- 
ter by  the  previous  actions  of  a part  of  the  vital  cir- 
cle of  motions.  In  the  above  fituation  the  capillaries 
aft  w'eakly  from  defeft  of  irritation,  which  is  caufed 
by  deficient  ftimulus  of  heat ; but  the  heart  and  arte- 
ries aft  \veakly  from  defeft  of  aflbciation,  which  is 
owing  to  the  weak  aftion  of  the  capillaries ; which 
does  not  now  excite  the  fenforial  powder  of  aftbciatioii 
into  aftion  with  fufticient  energy. 

After  a time,  either  by  the  application  of  warmth, 
or  by  the  increafe  of  their  irritability  owing  to  the 
accumulation  of  the  fenforial  power  of  irritation  du- 
ring their  previous  quiefcence,  the  capillary  veffels 
and  glands  aft  with  greater  energy  than  natural  ; 
whence  the  red  colour  and  heat  of  the  ftcin.  The 


nearc 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


TFIEORY  OF  FEVER.  fSup.  I.  i. 

heart  and  arteries  acquire  a greater  flrength  of  pul- 
fation,  and  continue  the  frequency  of  it,  owing  to  the 
accumulation  of  the  fenforial  power  of  alTociatioti 
during  their  previous  torpor,  and  their  confequent 
greater  affociabiiity  ; which  is  now  alfo  more  ftrongly 
excited  by  the  increafed  aclions  of  the  capillaries. 
And  thus  a ht  of  fimple  fever  is  produced,  which  is 
termed  Febris  irritativa  ; and  confifts  of  a torpor  of 
the  cutaneous  capillaries  with  their  mucous  and  per- 
Fpirativc  glands,  accompanied  with  a torpor  of  the 
heart  and  arteries ; and  afterwards  of  an  increafed 
action  of  all  thefe  veffels,  by  what  is  termed  direct 
fympathy. 


This  fever,  with  ftrong  pulfe  without  inflammation, 
or  febris  irritativa,  deferibed  in  Clafs  I.  i.  i.  i.  is 
frequently  feen  in  vernal  interraittents,  as  the  orgafm 
of  the  heart  and  arteries  is  then  occafioned  by  their 
previous  hate  of  torpor  ; but  more  rarely  I believe 
cxifts  in  the  type  of  continued  fever,  except  there  be 
an  evident  remiflion,  or  approximation  to  a cold  fit ; 
at  which  time  a new  accumulation  of  the  fenforial 
power  of  afibciation  is  produced  ; ■which  afterwards 
adfuates  the  heart  and  arteries  with  unnatural  vigour ; 
or  unlefs  there  be  lome  ftimulus  perpetually  a6Hng 
on  tlie  fyflem,  fo  as  to  induce  an  increafed  fecretion 
of  fenforial  power  in  the  brain,  as  occurs  in  flight 
detrrees  of  intoxication.  Since  without  one  or  other 
of  thefe  circumflances  in  continued  fevers  without  in- 
flammation, that  is,  without  the  additional  fenforial 
oo-wer  of  fenfation  being  introduced,  it  feems  difficult 

te 


^-F.  I.  r.] 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


289 


to  account  for  the  produftion  of  fo  great  a quantity 
of  fenforial  power,  as  muft  be  neceifary  to  give  per- 
petual increafe  of  aftion  to  the  whole  languiferous- 
fyftera. 

3.  On  the  contrary,  while  the  cutaneous  capillaries 
with  their  raucous  and  perfpirative  glands  acquire  an 
increafed  irritability,  as  above,  by  the  accumulation 
of  that  fenforial  power  during  their  previous  quief- 
cence,  and  thus  conftitute  the  hot  fit  of  fever ; if  the 
heart  and  arteries  do  not  acquire  any  increafe  of  af- 
fociability,  but  continue  in  their  fiate  of  torpor, 
another  kind  of  firaple  fever  is  produced ; which  is 
gena-ally  of  the  continued  kind,  and  is  termed  Febris- 
inirritativa  ; which  confifis  of  a previous  torpor  cs 
the  capillaries  of  the  jhin,  and  of  the  heart  and  arte- 
ries by  direfl  fympathy  with  them  ; and  afterwards 
of  an  orgafm  or  increafed  aftion  of  the  capillaries  cf 
thei,ficin,  with  a decreafed  action,  or  continued  torpor, 
of  the  heart  and  arteries  by  reverfe  fyrnpatby  with 
them.  This  orgafm  of  the  cutaneous  capillaries, 
which  appears  by  the  blufii  and  heat  of  the  Ikin,  is 
at  firll  owing  to  the  accumulation  of  the  fenforial 
power  of  irritation  during  their  previous  torpid  ftate, 
as  in  the  febris  irritata  above  dcfcribed  ; but  which 
is  afterwards  fupported  or  continued  by  the  reverfe 
fympathy  of  thefe  capillaries  with  the  torpid  hate  cf 
the  heart  and  arteries,  as  will  be  further  explained  in 
article  8 of  this  Supplement. 


190 


theorV  of  fever. 


[Sup.  I.  I. 


4.  The  renovated  aftivity  of  the  capillaries  coni'- 
niences  as  foon  or  fooner  than  that  of  the  heart  and 
arteries  after  the  cold  fit  of  irritative  fever  ; and  is 
not  owing  to  their  being  forced  open  by  the  blood 
being  impelled  into  them  mechanically,  by  the  reno- 
vated aftion  of  the  heart  and  arteries ; for  thefe  ca- 
pillaries of  the  Ikin  have  greater  mobility  than  the 
heart  and  arteries,  as  appears  in  the  hidden  bluih  of 
fliame  ; which  may  be  owing  to  their  being  more  lia- 
ble to  perpetual  varieties  of  activity  from  their  expofurc 
to  the  vicilTitudes  of  atmofpheric  heat.  And  becaufe 
in  inirritative  fevers,  or  thofe  with  arterial  debility, 
the  capillaries  acquire  increafed  flrength,  as  is  evinced 
by  the  heat  of  the  ihin,  while  the  pulfations  of  the 
heart  and  arteries  remain  feeble. 

5.  It  was  faid  above,  that  the  cutaneous  capillaries, 
when  they  were  rendered  torpid  by  expofure  to  cold, 
either  recovered  their  activity  by  the  reapplicatioii  of 
external  warmth  ; or  by  their  increafed  irritability, 
which  is  caufed  by  the  accumulation  of  that  fenforial 
power  during  their  quiefcence.  An  example  of  the 
formmr  of  thefe  may  be  feen  on  emerging  from  a very 
cold  bath  ; which  produces  a fit  of  fimple  fei’^r  ; the 
cold  fit,  and  confequent  hot  fit,  of  which  may  be 
prolonged  by  continuing  in  the  bath  ; which  has  in- 
deed proved  fatal  to  fome  weak  and  delicate  people, 
and  to  others  after  having  been  much  exhaufted  by 
heat  and  exercife.  See  Seft.  XXXII.  3.  2.  An 
example  of  the  latter  may  be  taken  from  going  into  a 

bath 


SCJF.  I.  I.] 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


191 


bath  of  about  eighty  degrees  of  heat,  as  into  the  bath 
at  Buxton,  where  the  bather  firft  feels  a chill,  and 
after  a minute  becomes  warm,  though  he  rem.ains  in 
the  fame  medium,  ovcing  to  the  increafe  of  irrita- 
bility from  the  accumulation  of  that  fenforial  power 
during  the  fliort  time,  which  the  chilinefs  con- 
tinued. 

6.  Hence  fimple  fevers  are  of  two  kinds ; firft, 
the  fcbris  irritativa,  or  fever  with  ftrong  pulfe  ; which 
conlifls  of  a previous-  torpor  of  the  heart,  arteries, 
and  capillaries,  and  a fucceeding  orgafm  of  thofe  vef- 
fels.  Secondly,  the  febris  inirritativa,  or  fev  W J Lxi 
weak  pulfe,  which  confifts  of  a previous  torpor  of  the 
heart,  arteries,  and  capillaries  ; and  of  a fucceeding 
orgafm  of  the  capillaries,  the  torpor  of  the  heart  and 
arteries  continuing.  But  as  the  frequency  of  the  pulfe 
occurs  both  in  the  Hate  of  torpor,  and  in  that  of  or- 
gafm, of  the  heart  and  arteries  ; this  conHitutes  a 
criterion  to  diflinguifi  fever  from,  other  difeafes,  which 
are  owing  to  the  torpor  of  fome  parts  of  the  fyllem, 
as  paref s,  and  hemicrania.. 

7.  The  reader  will  pleafe  to  obferve,  that  where 
the  cutaneous  or  pulmionary  capillaries  are  mentioned, 
their  mucous  and  perfpirative  glands  are  to  be  under- 
ftood  as  included  ; but  that  the  abforbents  belonginp- 
to  thofe  fylfems  of  velfels,  and  the  commencement  of 
the  veins,  are  not  always  included  ; as  thefe  are  liable 
to  torpor  feparately,  as  in  anafarca,-and  petechim  j or 

to 


1§2 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


[Sup.  I.  2. 

to  orgafrn,  or  Increafed  aftion,  as  in  the  exhibition  of 
flrong  emetics,  or  in  the  application  of  vinegar  to  the 
lips ; yet  he  will  alfo  pleafe  to  obferve,  that  an  in- 
CTeafed  or  decreafed  acHon  of  'thefe  abforbents  and 
veins  generally  occurs  along  with  that  of  the  capilla- 
ries, as  appears  by  the  dry  ikin  in  hot  fits  of  fever  ; 
and  from  there  being  generally  at  the  fame  time  no 
accumulation  of  venous  blood  in  the  cutaneous  vef- 
fels,  which  wmuld  appear  by  its  purple  colour, 

II.  Compound  Fc-ver. 

I.  When  other  parts  of  the  fyilem  fympathize  with 
this  torpor  and  orgafm  of  the  cutaneous  capillaides, 
and  of  the  heart  and  arteries  ; the  fever- fit  becomes 
more  complicated  and  dangerous  ; and  this  in  pro- 
portion to  the  number  and  confequence  offuch  affeched 
parts’.  Thus  if  the  lungs  become  alTecfed,  as  in  going 
into  very  cold  water,  a fliortncfs  of  breath  occurs  ; 
which  is  owing  to  the  collapfe  or  inactivity  (not  to 
the  aftive  contraction,  or  fpafm),  of  the  pulmonary 
capillaries  j which,  as  the  lungs  are  not  fcnfible  to 
cold,  are  not  fubjeef  to  painful  fenfation,  and  confe- 
quent  flmddering,  like  the  Jkin.  In  this  cafe  after  a 
time  the  pulmonary  capillaries,  like  the  cutaneous 
ones,  atl  with  increafed  energy  ; the  breathing,  which' 
was  before  quick,  and  the  air  thrown  cut  at  each  ref- 
piration  in  lefs  quantity,  and  cool  to  the  back  of  the 
hand  oppofed  to  it,  now  becomes  large  in  quantity, 
and  warmer  than  natural  ; which  however  is  not  ac- 
companied witli  the  fenfttion  of  heat  in  the  mcm- 


Sup.  I.  2.]  THEORY  OF  FEVER.  I9I 

brane,  which  lines  the  air-veffds  of  the  lungs,  as  in 
the  /l<in. 

2.  One  confequence  of  this  increafed  heat  of  the 
breath  is  the  increafed  evaporation  of  the  mucus  on 
the  tongue  and  nohrils.  A vifcid  material  is  fecreted 
by  thefe  membranes  to  preferve  them  moifl  and  fup- 
pie,  for  the  purpofes  of  the  fenfes  of  tafte  and  of  fmell,- 
which  are  extended  beneath  their  furfaces  ; this  vifcid 
mucus,  when  the  aqueous  part  of  it  is  evaporated  by 
the  increafed  heat  of  the  refpircd  air,  or  is  abforbed 
by  the  too  great  action  of  the  mucous  abforbents, 
adheres  dofely  on  thofe  membranes,  and  is  not  with- 
out diihculty  to  be  feparated  from  them.  This  drynefs 
of  the  tongue  and  noflrils  is  a circumftance  therefore 
worthy  to  be  attended  to ; as  it  fliews  the  increafed 
'^ftion  of  the  pulmonary  capillaries,  and  the  confequent 
increafed  heat  of  the  expired  air  ; and  may  thus  in- 
dicate, when  colder  air  flrould  be  admitted  to  .the 
patient.  See  Clafs  L i.  3.  i.  The  middle  part  of 
the  tongue  becomes  dry  fooner,  and  recovers  its  moif- 
tnre  later,  than  the  edges  of  it ; becaufe  the  currents 
of  refpired  air  pafs  moll;  over  the  middle  part  of  it. 
This  however  is  not  the  cafe,  when  the  drynefs  cf 
the  tongue  is  owing  only  to  the  increafed  mucous  ab- 
forption.  When  however  a frequent  cough  attends 
pulmonary  iahainmation,  the  edges  of  the  tongue  are 
liable  to  b/as  much  furred  as  the  middle  of  it ; as  dur- 
ing the  ya^ftion  of  coughing  the  middle  of  the  tongue  is 
deprelTed,  fo  as  to  form  half  a cylinder,  to  give  a 
greater  aperture  for  the  emiiTion  of  air  from  the 
Vor,.  n.  N larymxj 


194  THEORY  OF  FEVER,  [Sur.  I.  z 

larynx  ; and  the  edges  of  it  become  thus  as  much 
expofed  to  the  currents  of  air,  as  the  middle  parts 
of  it. 

3.  When  the  internal  capillaries  or  glands  fympa- 
thize  with  the  cutaneous  capillaries  ; or  when  any  of 
them  are  prcvloufly  affected  w'ith  torpor,  and  the 
external  or  cutaneous  capillaries  are  afFefted  feconda- 
rily  ; other  fymptoms  are  produced,  which  render 
the  paroxyfms  of  fever  flill  more  complicate.  Thus 
if  the  fpleen  or  pancreas  arc  primarily  or  fecondarily 
affected,  fo  as  to  be  rendered  torpid  or  quiefeent, 
they  are  liable  to  become  enlarged,  and  to  remain  fo 
even  after  the  extinction  of  the  fever-fit.  Thefe  in 
ibme  intermittent  fevers  are  perceptible  to  the  hand, 
and  are  called  ague-cakes ; their  tumour  feems  to  be 
owing  to  the  permanent  torpor  of  the  abforbent  fyflem, 
the  fecerning  veffels  continuing  to  act  fome  time  after- 
wards. ff  the  fccrctoiy  veffels  of  the  liver  are  affeCted 
firff  with  torpor,  and  afterwards  with  orgafm,  a grea- 
ter fecretion  of  bile  is  produced,  which  fometimes 
eaufes  a diarrhoea.  If  a torpor  of  the  kidneys,  and 
of  the  abforbents  of  the  bladder  occurs,  either  pri- 
marily, or  by  fympathy  with  the  cutaneous  capillaries, 
the  urine  is  in  fmall  quantity  and  pale,  as  explained 
in  ClafsI.  2.  2.  5. ; and  if  thefe  fecretory  veffels  of  the 
kidneys,  and  the  abforbents  of  the  bladder  a£t  more 
ftrongly  than  natural  afterwards  by  their  increafed 
irritability  or  affociability,  the  urine  becomes  in  larger 
quantity,  and  deeper  coloured,  or  depofits  its  earthy 

parts. 


Sup.  1. 2.]  THEORY  OF  FEVER.  J95 

parts,  as  in  Clafs  I.  i.  2.  4.  which  has  been  eileemed 
a favourable  circumflancc.  But  if  the  urine  be  in 
fmall  quantity,  and  no  fediment  appears  in  it,  after 
the  hot  fit  is  over;  it  (hews,  that  the  fecerning  veflbls 
of  the  kidneys  and  the  abforbent  velTels  of  the  blad- 
der have  not  regained  the  whole  of  their  aftivity,  and 
thence  indicates  a greater  tendency  to  a return  of  the 
cold  fit. 

4.  When  the  fiomach  is  affected  with  torpor  either 
primarily ; or  fecondarily  by  its  fympathy  with  the 
cutaneous  capillaries ; or  with  fome  internal  vifcus ; 
ficknefs  occurs,  with  a total  want  of  appetite  to  any 
thing  folid ; vomiting  then  fupervenes,  which  may  often 
be  relieved  by  a blifier  on  the  Ikin,  if  the  Ikin  be 
cool  and  pale  ; but  not  if  it  Be  hot  and  fiufhed.  The 
intefiines  ceafe  to  perform  their  office  of  abforption 
from  a fimilar  torpor ; and  a diarrhoea  fupervenes  ow- 
ing to  the  acrimony  of  their  putrid,  or  of  their  acid 
contents.  The  loofe  undigefted  or  fetid  fiools  indi- 
cate the  inability  of  the  intefiines  to  perform  their  pro- 
per office ; as  the  mucus  and  gafiric  acid,  which  are 
vomited  up,  does  that  of  the  fiomach  ; this  torpor  of 
the  fiomach  is  liable  to  continue  after  the  cold  pa- 
roxyfm  ceafes,  and  to  convert  intermittent  fevers 
into  continued  ones  by  its  direft  fympathy  with  the 
heart  and  arteries.  See  article  10  of  this  Sup- 
plement. 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


[Sup.  I.  j. 


19G 

5.  If  the  meninges  of  the  brain  fympathize  with 
other  torpid  parts,  or  are  primarily  affe£led,  delirium, 
ftupor,  and  perhaps  hydrocephalus  internus  occur, 
fee  Clafs  II.  i.  7.  i.and  I.  2.  5.  10;  and  fometimes 
the  pulfe  becomes  flow,  producing  parefis  inftead  of 
fever.  But  if  the  membranes,  which  cover  the  muf- 
cles  about  the  head,  or  of  the  pericranium,  become 
torpid  by  their  fympathy  with  other  torpid  parts,  or 
are  primarily  affefted,  a head-ach  fupervcnes  ; which 
however  generally  ceafes  with  the  cold  paroxyfm  of 
fever.  For  as  when  the  fenforial  power  of  volitionr 
is  exhauhed  by  labour,  a few  hours,  or  half  a folar 
day,  paffed  in  lleep  recruits  the  fyftera  by  accumula- 
tion of  this  fenforial  power  ; fo  when  the  fenforial 
power  of  irritation  is  exhaufted,  one  or  two  folar  or 
lunar  days  of  reft  or  quiefcence  of  the  alfefted  part 
will  generally  reftore  its  action  by  accumulation  of 
irritability,  and  confequent  increafe  of  affociation,  as 
in  hemicrania,  Clafs  IV.  2.  2.  8.  But  when  the  heart 
and  arteries  become  torpid,  either  primarily,  or  by 
their  fympathy  with  the  flomach,  this  accumulation 
of  the  fenforial  power  of  irritation  can  take  place  but 
ilowly ; as  to  red  is  death  ! This  explains  the  caufe 
of  the  duration  of  fevers  with  weak  pulfe,  which 
continue  a quarter,  or  half,  or  three  quarters,  or  a 
whole  lunation,  or  hill  longer,  before  fulEcient  accu- 
mulation of  irritability  can  be  produced  to  reftore  their 
natural  hrengtli  of  aclion. 


6.  If 


Sup.  I.  2.] 


THEORY  OF  FEVER, 


197 


6.  If  the  abforbent  veffds,  which  are  fpread  around 
the  neck  of  the  bladder,  become  torpid  by  their  di- 
reft  fympathy  with  the  abforbents  of  the  /kin  in  cold 
/its  of  fever;  the  urine,  whicli  is  poured  into  the 
bladder  in  but  fmall  quantity  from  the  torpid  kidneys, 
has  neverthelefs  none  of  its  aqueous  faline  part  reab- 
forbed  ; and  this  faline  part  flimulates  the  bladder  to 
empty  itfelf  frequently,  though  the  urine  is  in  fmalt 
quantity.  Which  is  not  therefore  owing  to  any 
ilippofed  fpafm  of  the  bladder,  for  the  aftion  of  it  in 
excluding  the  urine  is  weak,  and  as  much  controlable 
by  the  will  as  in  ordinary  mifturition. 

7.  If  the  beginnings  or  abforbent  mouths  of  the 
venous  fy/lem  remain  torpid,  petechise  or  vibices  are 
produced  in  fevers,  /imilar  to  thofe  which  are  feen  in 
fcurvy  without  fever.  If  the  /kin  was  frequently 
moi/lened  for  an  hour,  and  at  the  fame  time  expofed 
to  the  common  air,  or  to  oxygen  gas,  it  might  contri- 
bute to  turn  the  black  colour  of  thefe  points  of  extra- 
vafated  blood  into  fcarlet,  and  thus  by  increa/ing  its 
ftimulus  facilitate  its  reabforption  ? For  oxygen  gas 
penetrates  moift  animal  membranes  though  not  dry 
ones,  as  in  the  lungs.during  refpiration. 

8.  When  the  fenforial  power  of  fenfation  is  intro- 
duced into  the  arterial  fy/lem,  other  kinds  of  com- 
pound fevers  are  produced,  which  will  be  fpoken  of 
ill  their  place. 

N 3 


III. 


198 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


[Sup.  I.  3. 

III.  Termination  of  the  cold  Fit. 

I.  If  all  the  parts,  which  were  affefted  with  tor- 
por, regain  their  irritability,  and  alTociability,  the 
cold  paroxyfm  of  fever  ceafes  ; but  as  fome  of  the 
parts  alfefted  Avere  previoufly  accuftomed  to  inceffant 
action,  as  the  heart  and  arteries,  and  others  only  to 
intermitted  aftion,  as  the  flomach  and  inteflines ; and 
as  thofe,  which  are  fubjecled  during  health  to  perpe- 
tual aftion,  accumulate  fenforial  power  fafter,  when 
their  motions  are  impeded,  than  thofe  which  are  fub- 
jefted  to  intermitted  action  ; it  happens,  tliat  fome  of 
the  parts,  which  were  alFefted  with  torpor  during  the 
cold  fit,  recover  their  irritability  or  afibciability  fooner 
than  others,  and  more  perfe£Hy,  or  acquire  a greater 
quantity  of  them  than  natural  ; as  appears  by  the 
partial  heat  and  flufhings  previous  to  the  general 
• hot  fit. 

Plence  if  all  the  parts,  which  were  previoufiy  tor- 
pid, regain  their  due  degree  of  irritability,  or  of  afib- 
ciability,  the  difeafe  is  removed,  and  health  refiored. 
If  fome  or  all  of  them  acquire  more  than  their  natural 
degree  of  thefe  fenforial  powers ; increafed  aflions, 
and  confequent  increafed  fecretions,  and  greater  heat 
occur,  and  conftitute  the  hot  fit  of  fever.  If  after 
this  hot  fit  of  fever  all  the  parts,  which  had  acquired 
too  great  irritability,  or  alTociability,  regain  their  natu- 
ral degree  of  it ; the  difeafe  is  removed,  and  health 
refiored.  But  if  fome  of  thefe  parts  do  not  regain 
their  natural  degree  of  thefe  fenforial  powers,  the 

aiftioas 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


t99 


Sup.J.  3.] 

aftions  of  thofe  parts  remain  imperfeft,  and  are  more 
or  lefs  injurious  to  the  fyftem,  according  to  the  im- 
portance of  their  funHions. 

2.  Thus  if  a torpor  of  the  heart  and  arteries  r(^ 
mams  ; the  quick  pulfe  without  ftrength,  which  begins 
in  the  cold  fit,  perfifts ; and  a continued  fever  is  pro- 
duced. If  the  torpor  of  the  fiomach  and  intefiines 
remains,  which  are  known  by  ficknefs  and  undigsfled 
fiools,  the  fever  is  liable  to  be  of  confiderable  length 
and  danger ; the  fame  if  the  kidneys  and  abforbent 
I'yfteni  retain  fome  degree  of  torpor,  as  is  fliewn  by 
the  pale  urine  in  not  unufual  quantity.  If  part  of  the 
abforbent  fyflera  remains  torpid,  as  the  abforhent  vef- 
fels  of  the  fpleen,  a tumour  of  that  vlfcus  occurs, 
which  may  be  felt  by  the  hand  ; the  fame  fometimes 
happens  to  the  liver  ; and  thefe  from  their  tendency 
to  more  complete  torpor  are  afterwards  liable  to  give 
occafioh  to  a return  of  the  cold  fit.  If  the  cellular 
abforbents  do  not  completely  recover  their  aftivity,  a 
pale  and  bloated  countenance  wfith  fwelled  legs  mark 
their  want  of  action. 

3.  As  the  termination  of  the  cold  fit  is  owing  to  the 
accumulation  of  the  fenforial  power  of  irritation  and  of 
affociation  during  the  previous  quiefcence  of  the  fyf- 
tem ; and  as  thofe  parts,  which  are  in  perpetual 
aftion  during  health,  are  more  fubjeft  to  this  accumu- 
lation during  their  torpor,  or  quiefcence  ; one  fliould 
have  imagined,  that  the  heart  and  arteries  would  ac- 

N 4 quire 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


[Sup.  I.  j. 


200 

quire  this  accumulation  of  fenforial  power  fooner  or 
in  greater  degree  than  other  parts.  This  indeed  fo 
happens,  where  the  pulfe  is  previoufly  fcrong,  as  in 
febris  irritativa ; or  where  another  fenforial  power, 
as  that  of  fenfation,  is  exerted  on  the  arterial  fyftem, 
as  in  inflammations.  The  heart  and  arteries  in  thefe 
cafes  foon  recover  from  their  torpor,  and  are  exerted 
with  great  violence. 

Many  other  parts  of  the  fyflem  fubjecl  to  perpetual 
motion  in  health  may  reft  for  a time  without  much 
inconvenience  to  the  whole ; as  when  the  Angers  of 
-fome  people  become  cold  and  pale ; and  during  this 
complete  reft  great  accumulation  of  irritability  may 
he  produced.  But  where  the  heart  and  arteries  arc 
previoufly  feeble,  they  cannot  much  diminifli  their 
aflions,  and  certainly  cannot  reft  entirely,  for  that 
would  be  death  ; and  therefore  in  this  cafe  their  ac- 
cumulation of  the  fenforial  power  of  irritation  or  of 
alfociation  is  flowly  produced,  and  a long  fever  fuper- 
venes  in  cGnfequence  ; or  fudden  death,  as  frequently 
happens,  terminates  the  cold  At. 

Whence  it  appears,  that  in  fevers  vrith  weak  pulfe, 
if  the  aftion  of  the  heart,  arteries,  and  capillaries 
could  be  diminiflied,  or  ftopped  for  a ftiort  time 
without  occafioning  the  death  of  the  patient,  as  hap- 
pens in  cold  bathing,  or  to  perfons  apparently  di*.)\vn- 
cd,  tliat  a great  accumulation  of  the  fenforial  powers 
of  irritation  or  of  alTociation  might  foon  be  produced, 
and  the  pulfe  become  ftronger,  and  confequcntly 
flower,  and  the  fever  ceafe.  Hence  cold  ablution 


mav 


Sup.  I.  4-]] 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


2CI 


may  be  of  fervice  in  fevers  with  weak  pulfe,  by  pre- 
venting the  expenditure  and  producing  accumula- 
tion of  the  fenforial  power  of  irritation  or  alTocia- 
tion.  Stupor  may  be  ufeful  on  the  fame  account. 
Could  a centrifugal  fwing  be  ferviceable  for  this 
purpofe,  either  by  placing  the  head  or  the  feet  in 
the  outward  part  of  the  circle,  as  deferibed  in  Art. 

1 5.  7.  of  this  Supplement  ? 

IV.  Return  of  the  cold  Fit. 

1.  If  the  increafed  aclion  of  the  cutaneous  and  pul- 
monary capillaries,  and  of  the  heart  and  arteries,  in 
febris  irritativa  continues  long  and  with  violence,  a 
proportional  expenditure  or  exhauhion  of  fenforial 
power  occurs ; which  by  its  tendency  to  induce  torpor 
of  fome  part,  or  of  the  whole,  brings  on  a return 
of  the  cold  fit, 

2.  Another  caufe  which  contributes  to  induce  torpor 
of  the  whole  fyflem  by  the  fympathy  of  its  parts 
with  each  other,  is  the  remaining  torpor  of  fome 
vifeus  5 which  after  the  laff  cold  paroxyfm  had  not 
recovered  itfelf,  as  of  die  fpleen,  liver,  kidneys,  or 
of  the  ftoraach  and  inteftines,  or  abforbent  veffelsy  as 
above  mentioned. 

3.  Other  caufes  are  the  deficiency  of  the  natural 
fiimuli,  as  hunger,  third:,  and  want  of  frefli  air. 
Other  caufes  are  great  fatigue,  want  of  red,  fear, 
grief,  or  anxiety  of  mind.  And  laftly,  the  influence 

of 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


2C2 


[Sup.  I.  4. 


of  externa]  ethereal  fluids,  as  the  defeci:  of  external 
heat,  and  of  folar  or  lunar  gravitation.  Of  the  lat- 
ter the  return  of  the  paroxyfins  of  the  continued-  fevers 
about  fix  o’clock  in  the  evening,  when  the  folar 
gravitation  is  the  leaft,  affords  an  example  of  the 
influence  of  it and  the  ufual  periods  of  intermittents, 
whether  quotidian,  tertian,  or  quartan,  which  fo  re- 
gularly obey  folar  or  lunar  days,  afford  inflances  of 
the  influence  of  thofe  luminaries  on  thefe  kinds  of 
fevers. 


4.  If  the  tendency  to  torpor  of  fomc  vifeus  is  con- 
fidcrable,  this  will  be  increafed  at  the  time,  when 
the  terrene  gravitation  is  greatefl,  as  explained  in  the 
introduftion  to  Clafs  IV.  2.  4.  and  may  either  pro- 
duce a cold  paroxyfm  of  quotidian  fever  ; or  it  'may 
not  yet  be  fuflicient  in  quantity  for  that  purpofe,  but 
may  neverthelefs  become  greater,  and  continue  fo  till 
the  next  period  of  the  greatefl:  terrene  gravitation, 
and  may  then  either  produce  a pai’oxyfm  of  tertian 
fever ; or  may  flill  become  greater,  and  continue  fo 
till  the  next  period  of  greatefl  terrene  gravitation, 
and  then  produce  a paroxyfm  of  quartan  ague.  And 
laflly,  the  periodical  times  of  thefe  paroxyfins  may 
exceed,  or  fall  Ihort  of,  the  time  of  greatefl  diurnal 
terrene  graAutation  according  to  the  time  of  day,  or 
period  of  the  moon,  in  which  the  firfl  fit  began  ; that 
is,  w'hether  the  diurnal  terrene  gravitation  was  then 
ki  an  iiicrcaflng  or  decreafing  flate. 


Sr;:- 


Sup,  L 5.3 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


=03 


V.  Senfation  excited  in  Fever. 

1.  A curious  obfervation  is  related  by  Dr.  Fordyce 
in  his  Traft  on  Simple  fever,  page  i68.  He  alTerts, 
that  thofe  people,  who  have  been  confined  fome  time 
in  a very  warm  atmofphere,  as  of  120  or  130  degrees 
of  heat,  do  not  feel  cold,  nor  are  fubjeft  to  palenefs 
of  their  ikins,  on  coming  into  a temperature  of  30 
or  40  degrees  ; which  would  produce  great  palenefs 
and  painful  fenfation  of  coldnefs  in  thofe,  who  had 
been  fome  time  confined  in  an  atmofphere  of  only  86 
or  90  degrees.  Analagous  to  this,  an  obferving 
friend  of  mine  alfured  me,  that  once  having  fat  up 
to  a very  late  hour  with  three  or  four  very  ingenious 
and  humorous  companions,  and  drank  a confiderable 
quantity  of  wine  ; both  contrary  to  his  ufual  habits 
of  life  ; and  being  obliged  to  rife  early,  and  to  ride 
a long  journey  on  the  next  day  ; he  expe^ed  to  have 
found  himfelf  weak  and  foon  fatigued  ; but  on  the 
contrary  he  performed  his  journey  with  unufual  eafe 
and  alacrity  ; and  frequently  laughed,  as  he  rode,  at 
the  wit  of  the  preceding  evening.  In  both  thefe 
cafes  a degree  of  pain  or  pleafure  aftuated  the  fyftem  ; 
and  thus  a fenforial  power,  that  of  fenfation,  was 
fuperadded  to  that  of  irritation,  or  volition.  See  Seft. 
XXXIV.  2.  6. 

2.  Similar  to  this,  when  the  energetic  exertions  of 
fome  parts  of  the  fyflem  in  the  hot  fit  of  fever  arife 
fo  a certain  excefs,  a degree  of  fenfation  is  produced  ; 

as 


2C4 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


[Sup.  I.  6. 

as  of  heat,  which  particularly  increafes  the  actions  of 
the  cutaneous  vcffels,  which  are  more  liable  to  be 
excited  by  this  ftimulus.  When  this  additional  fen- 
forial  powder  of  fenfation  exifts  to  a greater  degree, 
the  pulfe,  which  w^as’ before  full,  now  becomes  hard, 
owing  to  the  inflammation  of  the  vafa  vaforum,  or 
coats  of  the  arteries.  In  thefe  cafes,  whether  there 
is  any  topical  inflammation  or  not,  the  fever  ceafes  to 
intermit  j but  neverthelefs  there  are  daily  remiilions 
aad  exacerbations  of  it ; which  recur  for  the  mofl: 
part  about  fix  in  the  evening,  w^hen  the  folar  gravita- 
tion is  the  Icaft,  as  mentioned  in  Se«51:.  XXXVI.  3.  7. 

3.  Thus  the  introduction  of  another  fenforial  power, 
tliat  of  fenfation,  converts  an  intermittent  fever  into 
a continued  one.  If  it  be  attended  with  flrong  pulfe, 
it  is  termed  febris  fcnfitiva  irritata,  or  pyrexia,  or 
inflammation  ; if  with  a weak  pulfe,  it  is  termed 
febns  fenfitiva  inirritata,  or  typhus  gravior,  or  malig- 
nant fever.  The  feat  of  the  inflammation  is  in  the 
glandular  or  capillary  fyftem,  as  it  confifts  in  the 
feo'etion  of  new  fluids,  or  new  fibres,  which  form 
new  veflels,  as  they  harden,  like  the  filk  of  the  filk- 
wonn.  See  Art.  15.  of  this  Supplement. 

VI.  Circles  of  irritative  Affodate  Motions. 

I.  There  are  feme  afibciate  motions,  which  arc 
perpetually  proceeding  in  our  waking  hours,  and  are 
catenated  by  their  firfl:  link,  or  in  fome  fubfequent 
paits  of  the  chain,  widi  the  ftimuli  or  the  influence 

of 


Sup.  1. 6.2  THEORY  OF  FEVER.  ss- 

of  external  things  5 which  we  fhall  here  enumerate, 
as  they  contribute  to  the  knowledge  of  fever.  Of 
thefe  are  the  irritative  ideas,  or  fenfoal  motions  of 
the  organs  of  fenfe,  and  the  mufcular  motions  aifo- 
ciated  with  them  ; which,  when  the  chain  is  difturbed 
or  interrupted,  excite  the  fenforial  power  of  fenfation, 
and  proceed  in  confufion.  Thus  if  the  irritative  ideas 
of  fight  are  difturbed,  the  paralaftic  motions  of  ob- 
jefts,  which  in  general  are  unperceived,  become  fen- 
fible  to  us ; and  the  locomiotive  mufcles  aflbeiated  with 
them,  which  ought  to  preferve  the  body  ere6t,  ftagg-er 
from  this  decreafe  or  mterruption  of  the  fenforial 
power  of  aftbeiation  j and  vertigo  is  produced. 

When  the  irritative  fenfual  motions,  or  ideas^  be- 
longing to  one  fenfe  are  increafed  or  diminiflied,  tlie 
irritative  fenfual  motions,  or  ideas,  of  the  other  feafes 
are  liable  to  become  difturbed  by  their  gaierai  cate- 
nations ; whence  occur  noifes  in  the  ears,  bad  taftes 
in  the  mouth,  bad  odours,  and  numbnefs  or  tingling  of 
the  limbs,  as  a greater  or  lefs  number  of  fenfes  are 
affefted.  Thefe  conftituie  concomitant  circles  of  dif- 
turbed irritative  ideas ; or  make  a part  of  the  great 
circle  of  imtative  ideas,  or  motions  of  the  ornans  of 
fenfe  ; and  when  thus  difturbed  occafion  many  kinds 
of  hallucination  of  our  other  fenfes,  or  attend  on  the 
vertigo  of  vifion. 

2.  Another  great  circle  of  Irritative  aflociated  mo- 
tions conftfts  of  thofe  of  the  alimentary  canal ; which 
are  catenated  with  ftimuli  or  with  influences  external 


to 


2o6 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


[Sup.  I.  6. 


to  the  fyilcm,  but  continue  to  be  exerted  in  our  fleep- 
ing  as  well  as  in  our  waking  hours.  When  thefc 
affociatlons  of  motion  are  diflurbed  by  the  too  great 
or  too  fmali  himulus  of  the  food  taken  into  the  fto- 
mach,  or  by  the  too  great  cxcefs  or  deprivation  of 
heat,  or  by  indigeflible  fubftances,  or  by  torpor  or  or- 
gafm  occafjoned  by  their  aflbciation  with  other  parts, 
various  difeafcs  are  induced  under  the  names  of  apep- 
ha,  hypochondriafis,  hyileria,  diarrhoea,  cholera,  ileus, 
nephritis,  fever. 

3.  A third  circle  of  Irritative  alTocIatc  motions  con- 
fifls  of  thofe  of  the  abforbent  fyflem  ; which  may  be 
divided  into  two,  the  lafleals,  and  the  lymphatics. 
When  the  homach  and  inteftines  are  recently  filled 
with  food  and  fluid,  the  lafteal  fyflem  is  flimulated 
into  great  acHon  ; at  the  fame  time  the  cellular,  cuta- 
neous, and  pulmonary  lymphatics  afl  with  lefs  energy  ; 
becaufe  lefs  fluid  is  then  wanted  from  thofe  branches, 
and  becaufe  more  fenforial  power  is  expended  by  the 
lafteal  branch.  On  this  account  thefe  two  fyflems  of 
abforbents  are  liable  to  act  by  reverie  fympathy  ; 
hence  pale  urine  is  made  after  a full  dinner,  as  lefs 
of  the  aqueous  part  of  it  is  imbibed  by  the  urinary 
lymphatics ; and  hence  the  water  in  anafarca  of  the. 
lungs  and  limbs  is  fpeedily  abforbed,  when  the  actions 

of  the  lafleals  of  the  flomach  or  inteflines  are  vveak- 

♦ 

ened  or  Inverted  by  the  exhibition  of  thofe  drugs, 
which  produce  naufea,  or  by  violent  vomiting,  or  vio- 
lent cathartics. 


Hence 


Sup.  I.  6.] 


THEORY  OF  FEVE.R. 


■20’^ 

Hence  in  diabetes  the  lacteal  fyftera  a£ts  rirongly, 
at  the  fame  time  that  the  urinary  lymphatics  invert 
their  ^notions,  and  tranfmit  the  chyle  into  the  bladder  ; 
and  in  diarrhoea  from  crapula,  or  too  great  a quantity 
of  food  and  fluid  taken  at  a time,  the  lafteals  a61: 
flrongly,  and  abforb  chyle  or  fluids  from  the  flomacli 
and  upper  inteftines ; while  the  lymphatics  of  the 
lower  inteftines  revert  their  motions,  and  tranfmit  this 
over-repletion  into  the  lower  inteftines,  and  thus  pro- 
duce diarrhoea  ; which  accounts  for  the  fpeedy  opera- 
tion of  fome  cathartic;:  drugs,  when  much  fluid  is  taken 
along  with  them. 

4.  Other  circles  of  irritative  aflbciate  motions  of 
great  importance  are  thofe  of  the  fecerning  fyftem  j 
of  thefe  are  the  motions  of  the  larger  congeries  of 
glands,  .which  form  the  liver,  fpleen,  pancreas,  gaftric 
glands,  kidneys,  falivary  glands,  and  many  others  4 
fome  of  which  aft  by  direft  and  others  by  reverfe 
fympathy  with  each  other.  Thus  when  the  gaftric 
glands  aft  moft  powaTully,  as  when  the  ftomach  is 
filled  with  food,  the  kidneys  aft  with  lefs  energy ; as 
is  fliewn  by  the  fmall  fecretioti  of  urine  for  the  firft 
hour  or  two  after  dinner  ; which  reverfe  fympathy  is 
cccafioned  by  the  greater  expenditure  of  fenforiai 
power  on  the  gaftric  glands,  and  to  the  newly  ab- 
forbed  fluids  not  yet  being  fufficiently  animalizcd,  or 
otherwifc  prepaned,  to  ftimulate  the'  fecretory  veflels 
©f  the  kidneys. 


But 


20a 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


[^Sup.  I.  6. 


But  tliofc  very  extenfiye  glands,  which  fccrete  the 
perfpirabre  matter  of  the  ikin  and  lungs,  M’ith  the 
mucus,  which  lubricates  all  the  internal  cells  and  ca- 
vities of  the  body,  claim  our  pai'ticular  attention. 
Thefe  glands,  as  well  as  all  the  others,  proceed  from 
the  capillary  veflels,  which  unite  the  arteries  with  the 
veins,  and  are  not  properly  a part  of  them  ; the  mu- 
cous and  perfpirable  glands,  which  arife  from  the  cu- 
taneous and  pulmonary  capillaries,  are  alTociated  bv 
direct  fympathy  ; as  appears  from  immerfion  in  the 
cold  bath,  which  is  therefore  attended  with  a tempo- 
rary difficult  refpiration  ; while  thofe  from  the  capil- 
laries of  the  ftomach  and  heart  and  arteries  are  more 
generally  affociated  by  reverfe  fympathy  with  thofe 
of  the  cutaneous  capillaries ; as  appears  in  ferers  with 
weak  pulfe  and  indigeftion,  and  at  the  fame  time  with 
a hot  and  dry  Ikin. 

The  diflurbed  actions  of  this  circle  of  the  alTociate 
motions  of  the  fecerning  fyifeu?,  when  the  fenforial 
power  of  fenfation  is  added  to  that  of  irritation,  fre- 
quently produces  inflammation,  which  confifls  in  the 
feaxtion  of  new  fluids  or  new  veflels.  Neverthclefs, 
if  thefe  diflurbed  aftions  be  of  the  torpid  kind,  the 
pain,  which  attends  them,  is  feldom  productive  of  in- 
flammation, as  in  hemicrania ; but  is  liable  to  excite 
voluntary  aflions,  and  thus  to  expend  much  fepforiai 
power,  as  in  the  ffiuddering  in  cold  fits  of  fever,  or  in 
coiivulflons  j or  laftly,  the  pain  itfelf,  which  attends 
torpid  afeions,  is  liable  to  expend  or  exhaufl  much 
fenforial  power  without  producing  any  increafed  ac- 
4 tions ; 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


SUF.  I.  6.] 


299 


tions ; whence  the  low  pulfe,  and  cold  extremities, 
which  ufually  attend  hemicrania  ^ and  hence  when 
inert,  or  inaftive  fenfation  attends  one  link  of  affociatcd 
aftion,  the  fucceeding  link  is  generally  rendered  tor° 
pid,  as  a coldnefs  of  the  cheek  attends  tooth-ach. 


5.  A fifth  important  circle  of  Irritative  motions  is 
that  of  the  fanguiferous  fyilem,  in  which  the  capillary 
velTels  are  to  be  included,  which  unite  the  arterial  and 
Venous  fyflems,  both  pulmonary  and  aortal.  The  dif- 
turbed  aftion  of  this  fyfietn  of  the  heart  and  arteries^ 
and  capillaries,  conftitute  fimpie  fever  ; to  which  may 
be  added,  that  the  fecerning  and  abforbent  veficls  ap- 
pending to  the  capillaries,  and  the  bibulous  mouths  of 
the  veins,  are  in  fome  meafure  at  the  fame  time  gene® 
rally  affefted. 

6.  Now,  though  the  links  of  each  of  thefe  circles 
of  irritative  motions  are  more  firiftly  afibciated  toge- 
ther, yet  are  they  in  greater  or  lefs  degree  alTociated 
or  catenated  with  each  other  by  direct  or  reverfe  fym- 
pathy.  Thus  the  ficknefs,  or  inverted  irritative  mo® 
tions  of  the  flomach,  are  afibciated  or  catenated  with 
the  difturbed  irritative  ideas,  or  fenfual  motions,  iu 
vertigo  : as  in  fea-ficknefs.  This  ficknefs  of  the  fio- 

O * 

mach  is  alfo  afibciated  or  catenated  with  the  torpor  of 
the  heart  and  arteries  by  direft  fympathy,  and  with 
the  capillaries  and  abforbents  by  reverfe  fympathy  \ 
and  are  thus  all  of  them  liable  occafionally  to  be  dif- 
turbed, when  one  of  them  is  dlfeafed  ; and  conftitute 
the  great  variety  of  the  kinds  or  fymptoms  of  fevers. 
.VoL.  II.  O VII.  AUer- 


iio 


THEORY  or  FEVER. 


[Su?.  I,  j. 


VII.  Alternation  of  the  cold  and  hot  Fits. 

I.  When  any  caufe  occurs,  which  diminiflies  to  a 
certain  degree  the  fupply  of  fenforial  power  in  refpec^t 
to  the  whole  fyftem  ; as  fuppofe  a temporai-y  inexer- 
tion of  the  brain  ; what  happens  ? Firft,  thofe  motions 
are  exerted  with  lefs  energy,  which  are  not  immedi- 
ately neceffary  to  life,  as  the  locomotive  mufcles ; and 
thofe  ideas,  which  are  generally  excited  by  volition  ; 
at  the  fame  time  this  deficiency  of  voluntary  motion  is 
different  from  that  which  occurs  in  deep ; as  in  that 
the  movements  of  the  arterial  fyflem  are  increafed  in 
energy  though  not  in  frequency.  Next,  the  motions 
of  the  alimentary  canal  become  performed  vith  lefs 
energy,,  or  c^afe  altogether  j and  a total  want  of  ap- 
petite to  folid  food  occurs,  or  ficknefs,  or  a diarrhoea 
occafioned  by  the  indigelfed  aliment.  Then  the  ab- 
forbent  velfels  ceafe  to  aef  with  their  due  energy  ; 
whence  thinf,  and  pale  urine,  though  in  fmall  quan- 
tities. Fourthly,  the  fecerning  velTels  become  aflefted 
by  the  general  diminution  of  fenforial  power ; whence 
all  the  fecrered  fiiids  are  produced  in  lefs  quantity. 
And  laftly,  the  fanguife  r jus  canals  feel  the  general 
torpor  ; the  pulfations  of  the  heart  and  arteries  be- 
come feeble,  and  confequently  quick  ; and  the  capil- 
laries of  the  Jkin  become  ina^ive,  acquire  lefs  blood 
Ifom  the  arteries,  and  are  confequently  paler  and 
fiirunk. 

In  this  lafl  circumflance  of  the  torpor  of  the  fan- 
guiferous  fyflem  confifls  inirritative  fever  ; as  all  the 
others  are  rather  accidental  or  concomitant  f)^raptoms, 

and 


Sup.  I.  7.]  THEORY  OF  FEVER.  ill 

and  not  effential  ones  j as  fcM^er  or  more  of  them  may- 
be prefent,  or  may  exift  with  a greater  or  lefs  degree 
of  inaftivity. 

2.  Now  as  the  capillaries  of  the  Ildn  are  expofed 
to  greater  varieties  of  heat  and  cold,  than  the  heart 
and  arteries,  they  are  fappofed  to  be  more  mobile, 
that  is,  more  fufceptible  of  torpor  or  exertion,  or  of 
inflammation,  by  external  fliimuli  or  influences,  than 
the  other  parts  of  the  fanguiferous  fyflem  5 and  as  the 
:flcin  is  more  fenfible  to  the  prefence  of  heat,  than  the 
internal  parts  of  the  body,  the  commencement  of  the 
cold  paroxyfms  of  fever  generally  either  nrfl:  exifts  in, 
or  is  firfl:  perceived  by,  the  coldnefs  and  palenefs  of 
the  flcin  ; , and  the  commencement  of  the  hot  fits  by 
the  heat  and  rednefs  of  it. 

3.  The  accumulation  of  fenforial  potver  occurs  in 
thefe  organs  foonefl,  and  in  greatefl;  quantity,  during 
their  quiefcence,  which  were  mofl  perpetually^  in  ac- 
tion during  health  ; hence  thofe  parts  of  the  fy^flem 
foonefl  recover  from  torpor  in  intermittent  fever,  and 
foonefl  fall  into  the  contrary  extreme  of  increafed 
aftivity  ; as  the  fanguiferous  fyflem  of  the  heart  and 
arteries  and  capillaries.  But  of  thefe  the  capillaries 
feem  firfl  to  acquire  a renovation  of  their  aftion,  as 
the  heat  of  the  flcin  becomes  firfl  renewed,  as  well 
as  increafed  beyond  its  natural  quantity,  and  this  in 
fome  parts  fooner  than  in  others  j which  quantity  of 
heat  is  however  not  to  be  eftimated  fimply  by  th«- 

O 2-  rife- 


THEORY  OF  FEVERi  [Sup.  I.  7. 

rife  of  the  mercury  in  the  thermometer,  but  alfo  by 
the  qua.  thy  carried  away  into  the  atmofphere,  or  dif- 
fufed  amongfl  other  bodies  in , a given  time  ; as  more 
heat  paffes  through  water,  which  boils  vehemently, 
than  when  it  boils  gently,  though  the  rife  of  the 
thermometer  in  both  cafes  continues  the  fame.  This 
faft  may  be  known  by  boiling  an  egg  in  water,  the 
white  of  which  coagulates  in  much  lefs  time,  if  the 
water  boils  vehemently,  than  if  it  boils  moderately, 
though  tire  fenfible  heat  of  the  water  is  the  fame 
in  both  cafes. 

Another  eaufe,  which  induces  the  cutaneous  ca- 
pillaries to  renew  their  a<5lions  fooner  than  the  heart 
and  arteries  after  immerfion  in  the  cold  bath,  is,  that 
their  torpor  was  occafioned  by  defedt  of  irritation ; 
w'hereas  that  of  the  heart  and  arteries  was  occafoned 
by  defedl  of  affociation  ; which  defect  of  aifociation 
was  owing  to  the  decreafed  adtions  of  the  capillaries, 
and  is  now  again  excited  by  their  renewed  action  ; 
which  excitement  mufh  therefore  be  fubfequent  to  that 
inereafed  adtion  of  the  capillaries  ; and  in  confequence 
the  increafed  adticn  of  the  heart  and  arteries  at  the 
commencement  of  the  hot  fit  of  fomc  fevers  is  fub- 
fequent to  the  increafed  adtion  of  the  cutaneous  ca- 
pillaries.- There  is,  however,  in  this  cafe  an  accu- 
mulation of  the  fenforial  power  of  afibciation  in  the 
heart  and  arteries,  which  raufi;  contribute  to  increafe 
their  orgafm  in  the  hot  fit,  as  well  as  the  increafed 
excitement  of  it  by  the  increafed  adtion  of  the  capil- 
laries.. 

4,  Now 


Sop.  I.  7.3 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


21^ 

4.  Now  this  increafed  aftion  of  the  fyflem,  during 
the  hot  fit,  by  exhaufling  the  fenforial  powers  of  irrita- 
tion and  affociation,  contributes  to  induce  a rene v,  ai 
of  the  cold  paroxyfm  j as  the  accumulation  of  thofe 
fenforial  powers  in  the  cold  fit  products  the  increafed 
aftions  of  the  hot  fit ; which  two  ftates  of  the  fyftem 
reciprocally  induce  each  other  by  a kind  of  libration, 
or  a plus  and  minus,  of  the  fenforial  poM^ers  of  irrita- 
tion and  aifociation. 

If  the  exhauftion  of  fenforial  power  during  the  hot 
fit  of  fever  only  reduces  the  quantity  of  irritability 
and  afibciability  to  its  natural  ftandard,  the  fever  is 
cured,  not  being  liable  to  return.  If  the  quantity 
of  thefe  fenforial  powers  be  reduced  only  fo  much, 
as  not  to  produce  a fecond  cold  fit  during  the  prefent 
quantity  of  external  ftimuli  or  influences yet  it  may 
be  fo  far  reduced,  that  a very  fmall  fubtraftion  of  fci- 
mulus,  or  of  influence,  may  again  induce  a cold  fit  j 
fuch  as  the  colclnefs  of  the  night-air,  or  the  diminution, 
of  folar  or  lunar  gravitation,  as  in  intermittent  fwers. 

5.  Another  caufe  of  the  renovation  of  the  cold  fits 
of  fever  is  from  fome  parts  of  the  fyflem  not  having 
completely  recovered  from  the  former  cold  paroxyfm  5 
as  happens  to  the  fpleen,  liver,  or  other  internal  vif- 
cus ; which  fometimes  remains  tumid,  and  either  occa- 
fions  a return  of  the  cold  fit  by  direft  fympathy  with 
other  parts  of  the  body,  or  by  its  ovm  want  of  aftion 
caufes  a diminution  of  the  general  quantity  of  heat, 
and  thus  facilitates  the  renovation  of  the  torpor  of  the 

O 3 whole 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


[Sup.  I.  8. 


»i4 

whole  fyftem,  and  gives  caufe  to  intermittent  fevers 
catenated  with  lunar  or  folar  influence. 

VIII.  Orgajvi  of  the  Capillaries. 

As  the  remaining  torpor  of  fome  lefs  elTential  part 
of  the  fyftem,  as  of  the  fplcen,  when  the  hot  fit  ceafes, 
produces  after  one,  two,  or  three  days  a return  of 
cold  fit  by  direft  fympathy  with  the  cutaneous  capilla- 
ries, when  joined  with  fome  other  caufe  of  torpor,  as 
the  defeft  of  folar  or  lunar  influences,  or  the  expofurc 
to  cold  or  hunger,  and  thus  gives  origin  to  intermit- 
tent fever ; fo  the  remaining  torpor  of  fome  more 
elTential  parts  of  the  fyftem,  as  of  the  ftomach  and 
inteftiiies,  is  probably  the  caufe  of  the  immediate  re- 
currence of  the  cold  paroxyfm,  at  the  time  the  hot 
one  ceafes,  by  their  direft  fympathy  with  the  cutane- 
ous capillaries,  without  the  alfiftaiice  of  any  other 
caufe  of  torpor  ; and  thus  produces  remittent  fever. 
And  laftly  the  remaining  torpor  of  fome  ftill  more 
elTential  parts  of  the  fyftem,  as  the  heart  and  arteries, 
after  the  hot  fit  ought  to  ceafe,  is  liable  by  reverfe 
fympathy  with  the  cutaneous  capillaries  to  continue 
their  orgafni,  and  thus  to  render  a fever  continual, 
which  would  otherwife  remit  or  intermit. 

Many  difficulties  here  occur,  which  we  fliall  en- 
deavour to  throw  Tome  light  upon,  and  leave  to  future 
inveftigation  ; obferving  only  that  difficulties  were  to 
be  expected,  otherwife  fevers  would  long  fince  have 
been  underftood,  as  they  have  employed  the  unremit- 
fed  attention  of  the  phyficians  of  all  ages  of  the  world, 

I.  Why 


Sup.  I.  8.J 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


215 


I.  Why  do  the  fame  parts  of  fucceffive  trains  of 
aftion  fometimes  affefl  each  other  by  direft,  and  fome- 
times  by  reverfe  fympathy  ? — ift,  When  any  irritative 
motion  ceafes,  or  becomes  toi'pid,  which  was  before 
in  perpetual  action  ; it  is  either  deprived  of  its  ufual 
ftimulus,  and  thenee  the  fenforial  power  of  irritation 
is  not  excited  4 or  it  has  been  previoufly  too  much 
Simulated,  and  the  fenforial  power  has  been  thus  ex- 
haufled. 

In  the  form.er  cafe  an  accumulation  of  fenforial 
power  foon  occurs,  which  is  excitable  by  a renew'al 
of  the  flimulus ; as  when  the  fingers,  which  have  been 
immerfed  fome  time  in  fnow,  are  again  expofed  to  the 
ufual  warmth  of  a room.  Or,  fecondly,  the  fenforial 
power  of  irritation  becomes  fo  much  accumulated, 
that  the  motions,  which  were  torpid,  are  now  per- 
formed by  lefs  firmulus  than  natural ; as  appears  by 
the  warmth,  which  foon  occurs  after  the  firfi;  chill  iii 
going  into  frofiy  air,  or  into  the  bath  at  Buxton, 
which  is  about  eighty  degrees  of  heat.  Or,  lafily, 
this  accumulation  of  the  fenforial  power  of  irritation 
fo  far  abounds,  that  it  increafes  the  aftion  of  the  next 
Jink  of  the  aflbeiated  train  or  tribe  of  motions ; thus 
on  expofing  the  Ikin  to  cold  air,  as  in  walking  out  in 
a frofty  morning,  the  aftions  of  the  ftomach  are  in- 
creafed,  and  digeflion  firengthened. 

But  where  the  torpor  of  fome  irritative  motion  is 
owing  to  the  previous  exhauftion  of  the  fenforial 
power  of  irritation  by  too  great  flimulus,  the  reftora- 
tion  of  it  occurs  either  not  at  all,  or  much  more 

O 4 flowly 


3i6 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


[SuF.  T.  3. 


ilowly  than  in  the  former  inftanees ; thus  after  intoxi- 
cation the  flomach  is  very  How  in  recovering  its  due 
quantity  of  the  fenforial  power  of  irritation,  and  never 
flaev/s  any  accumulation  of  it. 

2.  When  an  affociate  motion,  as  defcribed  in  the 
introduftion  to  Clafs  IV.  i.  i.  afts  with  lefs  energv, 
the  fenforial  power  of  alTociation  is  either  not  fuffi- 
ciently  excited  by  the  preceding  fibrous  motions ; or 
it  has  been  expended  or  exhauftcd  by  the  too  violent 
actions  of  the  preceding  fibrous  motions.  In  the 
former  cafe  there  occurs  an  accumulation  of  the  fen- 
forial power  of  alTociation ; exaftly  as,  where  the 
ufual  ftimulus  is  withdrawn,  there  occurs  an  accumu- 
lation of  the  fenforial  power  of  irritation.  Thus 
when  the  actions  of  the  capillaries  of  the  fkin  are 
diminiflied  by  immerfion  in  cold  water,  the  capillaries 
of  the  lungs  are  i-endered  torpid  by  the  want  of 
the  excitement  of  the  fenforial  power  of  alTociation, 
owing  to  the  lefiened  actions  of  the  previous  fibrous 
motions,  namely,  of  thofe  of  the  ildn.  Neverrhelefs 
as  foon  as  the  capillaries  of  the  Jlcin  regain  their 
increafed  aftivity  by  the  accumulation  of  the  fenforial 
power  of  irritation,  thefe  capillaries  of  the  lungs  acd 
with  greater  energy  alfo  owing  to  their  accumulated 
fenforial  power  of  alTociation.  Thefe  are  inftanees  of 
direft  fympathy,  and  cbnli:itutc  the  cold  and  hot  pa? 
roxyfms  of  intermittent  fever  ; or  the  firft  paroxyfm 
pf  a continued  one. 

When 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


SvT.  I.  8.3 


2 17 


3.  "When  the  flrfl  link  of  a train  of  aliociatcd 
motions,  which  is  fubjeft  to  perpetual  action,  becomes 
a confiderable  time  torpid  for  want  of  being  excited 
by  the  previous  exertions  of  the  irritative  motions, 
with  which  it  is  catenated ; the  fenforial  power  of 
aifociation  becomes  accumulated  in  fo  great  a degree 
as  to  alfefl:  the  fecond  link  of  the  train  of  afibciated 
motions,  and  to  excite  it  into  ftronger  action.  Thus 
when  the  flomach  is  rendered  torpid  by  contagious 
matter  fwallowed  into  it  mixed  wdth  the  faliva,  the 
heart  and  arteries  aft  more  feebly ; becaufe  the  fen- 
forial power  of  alTociation,  which  ufed  to  be  excited 
by  the  fibrous  motions  of  the  itomach,  is  not  now 
excited  ; and  In  confequence  the  motions  of  the  heart 
and  arteries  aft  only  by  the  fenforial  power  of  irrita- 
tion, w^hich  is  excited  by  the  ftimulus  of  the  blood. 

But  during  this  torpor  of  the  flomach,  and  lefs 
aftion  of  the  heart  and  arteries,  fo  great  an  accumu- 
lation of  the  fenforial  powers  of  irritation  and  of 
aifociation  occurs,  that  it  adds  to  the  aftion  of  the 
next  link  of  this  vital  circle  of  aftioiis,  that  is,  to  that 
of  the  cutaneous  capillaries.  Whence  in  this  fituation 
the  torpor  of  the  flomach  eccafions  a diminifhed  aftion 
of  the  heart  and  arteries  by  direft  fympathy,  and  may- 
be faid,  to  occafion  an  increafed  one  of  the  cutaneous 
capillaries  by  rm/erfc  fympathy  ; which  conftitule  con- 
tinued fever  with  weak  pulfe. 

Nor  is  this  increafed  action  of  the  capillaries  in 
confequence  of  the  decreafed  aftion  of  the  heart  and 
^mteries^  as  in  fevers  with  weak  pulfe,  a fingle  faft 


£13 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


[Sur.  L !s. 


hi  the  animal  economy  ; though  it  exifts  in  this  cafe 
in  the  greatell  degree  or  duration,  becaufe  the  heart 
and  arteries  are  perpetually  in  greater  action  than  any 
other  part  of  the  fyllem.  But  a fimilar  circumftancc 
occurs,  Vv'hen  the  ' flomach  is  rendered  inaftive  by 
defe«5tive  excitement  of  the  fenforial  power  of  alTocia- 
tion,  as  in  fea-ficknefs,  or  in  nephritis.  In  thefe 
cafes  the  fenforial  power  of  alTociation  becomes  much 
accumulated  in  the  ftomach,  and  feems  by  its  fuper- 
abundance  to  excite  the  abforbent  fyftem,  which  is 
fo  nearly  connected  with  it,  into  great  increafe  of 
action  ; as  is  known  by  the  great  quantity  frequently 
in  thefe  fituations  rejefted  by  vomit,  which  could  not 
otherways  be  fupplied.  It  is  probable  the  increafe 
of  digeftion  by  walking  in  frofey  air,  with  many  other 
animal  fafts,  may  by  future  obfervations  be  found  to 
be  dependent  -on  tills  principle,  as  well  as  the  increafed 
action  of  the  capillaries  in  continued  fevers  with  weak 
pulfe. 

Whereas  in  continued  fever  with  flrong  pulfe, 
which  may  perhaps  occur  fometimes  on  the  firll  day 
even, of  the  plague,  the  flomach  with  the  heart  and 
arteries  and  the  capillaries  aft  by  direft  fympathy ; 
that  is,  the  flomach  is  excited  into  fironger  aftion  by 
increafed  ii*ritation  owing  to  the  flimulus  of  contagious 
matter ; thefe  fironger  irritative  motions  of  the  flomach 
excite  a greater  quantity  of  the  fenforial  power  of 
affociation,  which  then  aftuates  the  heart  and  arteries 
ivith  greater  energy,  as  thefe  are  catenated  with  the 
tloinach  5 and  in  the  fame  manner  the  increafed  aftioms 

©f 


S-up.  I.  8.] 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


2:g 


of  the  heart  and  arteries  excite  a greater  quantit}'  of 
the  fenforial  power  of  alTociation  which  affuates  the 
cutaneous  capillaries  with  increafe  of  energy.  See 
Clafs  IV.  I.  I. 

4.  I flrall  dwell  a little  longer  on  this  intricate 
fubjeft.  The  commencement  of  fever-fits  is  known 
by  the  inactivity  of  the  cutaneous  capillaries,  wTfich 
inaftivity  is  obfervable  by  the  palenefs  and  coldnefs 
of  the  {kin,  and  alfo  by  the  pain  of  coldnefs,  which 
attends  it.  There  is  neverthelefs  in  moft  cafes,  except 
thofe  which  are  owing  to  expofure  to  external  cold, 
a torpor  of  the  capillaries  of  fom.e  internal  vifcus 
preceding  this  inaftivity  of  the  cutaneous  capillaries ; 
which  is  known  by  the  tumor  or  hardnefs  of  the 
vifcus,  or  by  an  aching  pain  of  it.  The  capillaries 
of  the  lungs  are  at  the  fame  time  rendered  inactive 
or  torpid,  as  appears  by  the  difficulty  of  breathing, 
and  coldnefs  of  the  breath  in  cold  fits  of  fever,  and 
in  going  into  the  cold  bath  ; but  the  lungs  are  not 
affefted  with  the  pain  either  of  coldnefs  or  of  torpor. 

One  caufe  of  this  fynchronous  or  fuccefiive  inac- 
tivity of  the  cutaneous  capillaries,  in  confequence  of 
the  previous  torpor  of  fome  internal  vifcus,  may  be 
owing  to  the  deficiency  of  heat ; w'hich  muff  occur, 
when  any  part  becomes  inactive  ; becaufe  the  fecre- 
tions  of  that  part  ceafe  or  are  lefTened,  and  the  quan- 
tity of  heat  of  it  in  confequence.  But  the  principal 
caufe  of  it  I fuppofe  to  be  ovring  to  the  defed  of  the 
fenforial  power  of  aflbclation  ; which  power  of  aflo- 

ciaticai 


; 


[Strp.  I.  ?. 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 

Nation  fs  excited  by  fome  previous  or  concomitant 
motions  of  the  parts  of  every  great  circle  of  actions. 
This  appears  on  going  into  the  cold  bath,  bccaufe 
the  fliortncfs  of  breath  inflantly  occurs,  fooner  than 
©ne  can  conceive  the  diminution  of  the  heat  of  the 
fkin  could  arfecl  the  lungs  by  the  want  of  its  flimulus  ; 
but  not  fooner  than  the  defeft  of  the  fenforial  pov^^-er 
©f  aifociation  could  affedt  them  ; becaufe  this  mnft 
ceafe  to  be  excited  into  action  on  the  mllant  that  the 
cutaneous  capillaries  ceafe  to  d.S: ; whence  in  ti^e  firfl 
moment  of  contact:  of  the  cold  water  the  cutaneous 
capillaries  ceafe  to  acl  from  defeft  of  imtation  ; which 
ss  caufed  by  defed:  of  the  ftimulus  of  heat  j and  in 
the  fecond  moment  the  capillaries  of  the  lungs  ceafe 
tO'  a£t  from  the  defeft  of  affociatron  ; which  is  Caufed 
by  the  defect  of  the  motions  of  the  cutaneous  capil- 
laries. Thus  the  nniverfal  torpor  in  the  cold  pa- 
]TDX)-fm  of  fever  is  an  example  of  direct  fympathy, 
though  eccafioned  in  part  by  defect  of  irritation,  and 
in  part  by  defect  of  alTociation. 

5.  Tiias  in  walking  out  in  a frofty  morning  the 
fkin  is  cooled  by  the  contact  of  the  cold  air,  whence 
the  actions  of  its  capillaries  are  diminiflied  for  want 
of  their  ufual  flimulus  of  heat  to  excite  a fufEcient 
quantity  of  tlie  fenforial  power  of  irritation.  Hence 
there  is  at  firlt  a faving  of  fenforial  power  of  irritation 
for  the  purpofe  of  afluating  the  other  parts  of  the 
fyflem  with  greater  energy.  Secondly  the  fenforial 
power  of  affociation,  which  ufed  to  be  excited  by  the 

motions 


THEORY  OF  FEVER, 


22S 


S0?.  !•  8.J 

motions  of  tlie  cutaneous  capillaries,  is  now  not  fo 
powerfully  excited;  and  in  confequence  the  parts, 
wnich  conftitiite  the  next  links  of  the  circles  of  af- 
fociated  motions,  are  for  a time  afluated  with  lefs 
energy,  and  a temporary  general  chillnefs  fucceeds  j 
which  is  fo  far  fenilar  to  the  coki  fit  of  intermittent 
fever. 

In  this  fitnatlon  there  is  a curious  circumfiancc 
occurs,  which  merits  peculiar  attention  : after  a fboit 
time,  though  the  externai  /kin  continues  cool  by  its 
expofurc  to  the  cold  air,  and  the  .aftions  of  its  capil- 
laries are  confequently  dimini/hed,  yet  the  capillaries 
of  the  fiomach  afl  with  greater  energy ; as  is  knowia 
by  increafcd  digePdon  and  confequent  hunger.  This 
is  to  be  aferibed  to  the  accumulation  of  the  fenforial 
power  of  irritation,  which  now  excites  by  its  fuper- 
abundance,  or  overflowing,  as  it  wore,  the  flomach 
into  increafcd  aSion  ; though  it  is  at  the  fame  time 
excited  iefs  powerfully  than  ufuai  by  the  fenforial 
power  of  aflbeiation.  Thus  the  accumulation  of  the 
fenforial  power  of  irritation  in  the  veffels  of  the  fldra 
incrcafes  in  this  cafe  the  afiion  of  the  flomach,  in  the 
fame  manner  as  an  accumulation  of  the  fenforial 
power  of  aflbeiation  in  the  heart  and  arteries  m 
fevers  with  weak  puhe  increafes  the  a^ion  of  the 
capillaries. 

If  nevertheiefs  the  coldnefs  of  the  ikm  be  too 
long  continued,  or  exifts  in  too  great  a degree,  fo  as 
in  fome  meafure  to  impair  the  life  of  the  part,  no 
further  accumulation  of  the  fenforial  power  of  irri- 
tation 


222 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


[Sup.  I.  ?. 


tation  occurs  ; and  in  confequencc  the  actions  of  the 
floinach  become  lefs  than  natural  by  the  defeft  of  the 
fenforial  power  of  affociation  ; which  has  ceafed  to  be 
excited  by  the  want  of  action  of  the  cutaneous  capil- 
laries. ‘Whence  continued  coldnefs  of  the  feet  is  ac- 
companied w ith  mdigeftion  and  heartburn.  See  Clafs 
IV.  2.  1.6. 

6.  Similar  to  this  when  the  aftions  of  the  flomach' 
are  rendered  torpid  by  the  previous  ftimulus  of  a 
violent  emetic,  and  its  motions  become  retrograde  in 
confequence,  a great  quantity  of  fenforial  power  is 
exerted  on  the  lymphatics  of  the  lungs,  and  other 
parts  of  the  body ; which  excites  them  into  greater 
dircft  aftion,  as  is  evinced  by  the  exhibition  of  di- 
gitalis in  anafarca.  In  this  fituation  I fuppofe  the 
emetic  drug  Ifimulates  the  mufcular  fibres  of  the  fto- 
mach  into  too  great  action  ; and  that  in  confequence 
a great  torpor  foon  fucceeds  ; and  that^  this  inaftion 
of  the  mufcular  parts  of  the  ftomach  is  not  followed 
by  much  accumulation  of  the  fenforial  powder  of  irri- 
tation ; becaufe  that  fenforial  power  is  in  great  mea- 
fure  exhaufted  by  the  previous  excefiive  fiimulus. 
But  the  lymphatics  of  the  flomach  have  their  adtions 
leflened  by  defeat  of  the  fenforial  power  of  affociation, 
tvhich  is  not  now  excited  into  aftion,  owing  to  the 
leffened  motions  of  the  mufcular  parts  of  it,  with 
which  the  lymphatics  are  affociated.  The  fenforial 
power  of  affociation  becomes  therefore  accumulated 
in  thefe  lymphatic?  of  the  flomach,  becaufe  it  is  not 

excited 


Sup.  I.  8 ] 


THEORY  OF  FEVER, 


excited  into  aftion  ; exaftly  as  the  power  of  irritation 
becomes  accumulated  in  the  hand,  when  immerfed 
in  fnow  ; and  this  accumulated  fenforial  power  of 
affociation  excites  the  lymphatics  of  the  lungs  and  of 
other  parts,  which  are  moft  nearly  alfociated  with 
thofe  of  the  ftomach,  into  more  energetic  actions. 
Thus  the  mufcular  fibres  of  the  ftomach  aft  with  the 
lymphatics  of  that  organ  in  direft  fympathy  ; and  the 
lymphatics  of  the  ftomach  aft  in  reverfe  fympathy 
with  thofe  of  the  lungs  and  of  other  parts  of  the 
body ; the  former  of  which  is  caufed  by  defeft  of 
the  excitement  of  the  fenfcndal  power  of  alTociation, 
and  the  latter  by  the  accumulation  of  it. 

Befides  the  efficient  caufe,  as  above  explained,  the 
final  caufe,  or  convenience,  of  thefe  organic  aftions 
are  worthy  our  attention.  In  this  cafe  of  an  acrid 
drug  fwallowed  into  the  ftomach  the  reverted  aftions 
of  the  mufcular  fibres  of  the  ftomach  tend  to  ejeft; 
its  enemy  ; the  reverted  aftions  of  its  lymphatics 
pour  a great  quantity  of  fluids  into  the  ftomach  for 
the  purpofe  of  diluting  or  wafliing  off  the  noxious 
drug  ; and  the  increafed  aftions  of  the  other  lymphatics 
fupply  thefe  retrograde  ones  of  the  ftomach  with  an 
inconceivable  fupply  of  fluids,,  as  is  feen,  in  Ileus  and- 
Cholera.. 

7.  The  inquifitive  reader  will  excufe  my  continuing- 
this  fubjeft,  though  perhaps  with  fomx  repetitions,  as 
it  envelopes  the  very  effence  of  fever..  When  the  firft 
link  of  a train  of  aftions  is.  excited  by  exceffivc 

ftimulus. 


THEOHY  OF  FEVER, 


CSup.  I.  8. 


llimulus,  or  excefHve  irritability,  and  thus  afts  wiih 
unufual  energy  by  the  increafed  quantity  of  irritation, 
thefe  increafed  motions  excite  a greater  quantity  of 
the  fenforial  power  of  affociation,  which  caufes  in- 
creafed motions  in  the  fecond  link,  which  is  catenated 
with  the  firft ; and  then  the  exceffive  aftion  of  this 
fecond  link  excites  alfo  a greater  quantity  of  the  fen- 
forial power  of  affociation,  which  increafes  the  motions 
of  the  third  link  of  this  chain  of  affociation,  and 
thus  the  increafe  of  the  ffimulus  on  the  irritative 
motions,  to  which  the  chain  of  affociation  is  catenated, 
Increafes  the  aftion  of  the  whole  chain  or  circle  of 
afbeiated  motions. 

After  a time  the  irritative  motions  become  torpid 
by  expenditure  of  the  fenforial  power  of  irritation, 
and  then  the  power  of  affociation  alfo  becomes  lefs 
exerted,  both  becaufe  it  has  been  in  part  exhaufted 
by  too  great  aftion,  and  is  now  lefs  excited  by  the 
leffeaed  action  of  the  irritative  motions,  which  ufed 
to  excite  it.  Thefe  are  both  inftances  of  direct  fym- 
pathy,  and  frequently  conftitute  the  cold  and  hot  fit 
of  intermittents. 

But  though  the  accumulation  of  the  fenforial  pow’er 
of , irritation  during  the  quiefcence  of  forae  motion 
owing  to  want  of  ffimulus  generally  induces  torpor  in 
the  firft  link  of  the  train  of  affociated  motions  cate- 
nated with  it ; as  the  capillaries  of  the  lungs  become 
torpid  immediately  on  Immerfion  of  the  flcin  into  cold 
water  ; yet  in  fome  fituations  an  orgafm  or  excefs  of 
atfion  is  produced  in  the  firft  link  of  the  affociated 
T motions 


Sup.  I.  S.] 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


i25 

motions  thus  catenated  with  irritative  ones ; as  in  the 
increafed  aftion  of  the  ftooiach,  when  the  ildn  is  for 
a time  expofed  to  cold  air  ; which  may  in  part  be 
afcribed  to  the  general  increafe  of  action  of  the  w^hole 
fyllem,  owing  to  the  diminilhed  expenditure  of  fen- 
forial  powrer,  but  particularly  of  the  parts,  which 
have  habitually  afted  together  j as  w^hen  one  arm  is 
paralytic  the  other  is  liable  to  more  frequent  or  al- 
moft  continual  motion  ; and  w'hen  one  eye  becomes 
blind  the  other  frequently  becomes  llronger  ; which 
is  well  known  to  farriers,  who  are  faid  fometimes  to 
deilroy  the  fight  of  one  eye  to  flrengthen  that  of  the 
other  in  difeafed  horfes. 

Hence  there  is  fometimes  a direcl  fympathy,  and 
fometimes  a reverfe  one  fucceeds  the  torpor  occafioned 
by  defefl  of  ftimulus,  the  latter  of  which  is  perhaps 
owing  to  a certain  time  being  required  for  the  pro- 
duction of  an  accumulation  of  the  fenforial  po'ver  of 
irritation  by  the  nervous  branciies  of  the  torpid 
organ  ; which  accumulation  is  now  in  part  or  entirely 
derived  to  the  next  link  of  the  affociation.  Thus  in 
Roin^  into  a coldiflr  bath,  as  into  a river  in  the  fum- 
mer  months,  w^e  at  firll  experience  a difnculty  of 
breathing  from  the  torpid  action  of  the  pulmonary 
capillaries,  owing  t&  the  deficient  excitement  of  the 
fenforial  power  of  affociation  in  confequence  of  the 
torpor  of  the  cutaneous  capillaries.  But  in  a very 
fhort  time,  as  in  one  minute,  the  fenforial  power  of 
irritation  becomes  accumulated  by  the  Inactivity  of  the 
cutaneous  capillaries  j and  as  its  fuperabundance  be- 
VoL.  IT.  P 


comes 


2-26  THEORY  OF  FEVER.  [Scp.  I.  8. 

comes  now  expended  on  the  pmlmonary  capillaries, 
the  difticult  refpiration  ceafes ; though  the  cutaneous 
capillaries  continue  torpid  by  their  contacl  v/ith  the 
cold  water,  and  confequently  the  fenforial  po'.ver  of 
aiTociation,  wdiich  ufed  to  contribute  to  actuate  the 
pulmonary  capillaries,  is  lefs  excited. 

8.  In  like  manner  when  there  exilfs  an  accumula- 
tion of  the  fenforial  power  of  alTociation,  owing  to 
tiefeft  of  its  exci cement  by  fome  previous  irritative  or 
alTociate  motions,  it  is  generally  accompanied  for  a 
certain  time  by  a torpor  not  only  of  the  link  lirfl  af- 
fected, but  of  the  fubfequent  parts,  or  of  the  whole 
train  of  affociated  motions,  as  in  the  cold  fits  of  in- 
termittent fevers.  Yet  after  a time  an  increafcd  action 
of  the  next  links  of  affociated  motions  fucceeds  tlie 
torpor  of  the  firff,  as  the  abforbent  veffels  of  the  lungs 
acf^  more  violently  in  confequcnce  of  the  deficient 
aftion  of  thofe  of  the  flomach ; and  the  fldn  at  the 
commencement  of  ficknefs  is  pale  and  cold,  but  in  a 
little  time  becomes  flufhed  and  w'arra. 

Thus  wm  fee  in  affociate  motions,  wdiich  are  ren- 
dered torpid  by  defect  of  excitem.ent,  that  fometimes 
a direft,  and  fometimes  a reverfe  fympathy  fucceeds 
in  the  fubfequent  links  of  the  chain.  But  I believe 
w'hcre  a torpor  of  irritative  or  of  the  affociate  motions 
is  caufed  by  a previous  too  great  expenditure  or  ex- 
hauflion  of  the  fenforial  powers  of  irritation  or  affocia- 
tion,  no  increafe  of  aftion  in  the  fubfequent  link  ever 
occurs,  or  not  till  after  a very  long  time. 


Thu- 


Sup.  1.  8.] 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


5-7 


Thus  when  the  flomach  becomes  torp'd  by  previous 
violent  exertion,  and  confequent  exhauflion  of  the 
fenforial  power  of  irritation,  as  after  intoxication  with 
wine  or  opium,  or  after  the  exhibition  of  fome  violent 
emetic  drug,  the  torpor  is  communicated  to  the  heart 
and  arteries,  as  in  continued  fevers  with  \veak  pulfe* 
But  where  the  torpor  of  the  flomach  is  produced  front 
defeftive  affociation,  as  in  fea-ficknefs  ; or  in  the  fick- 
nefs  which  occurs,  when  a flone  fcimulates  the  ureter  j 
no  torpor  is  then  communicated  to  the  heart  and  arte- 
ries. For  in  the  former  cafe  there  is  no  accumulation 
of  fenforial  power  in  the  flomach,  which  was  pre- 
vioufly  exhaufled  by  too  great  flimulus ; but  in  the 
latter  cafe  the  accumulation  of  fenforial  power  in  the 
flomach  during  its  torpor  is  evinced  by  this  circum- 
ftance ; that  in  fea-ficknefs  the  patients  eat  and  drink 
voracioufly  at  intervals  ; and  thepulfe  is, generally  not 
affefted  by  the  ficknefs  occafioned  by  a flone  in  the 
ureter.  For  the  aclion  of  the  flomach  is  then  leffen- 
ed,  and  in  confequence  becomes  retrograde,  not  ow- 
ing to  the  exhauflion  of  the  fenforial  power  of  irrita- 
tion, but  to  the  wmnt  of  excitement  of  the  fenforial 
power  of  affociation  ; which  is  caufed  by  the  defective 
action  of  the  ureter,  which  becomes  occafionally  tor- 
pid by  the  great  flimulus  of  the  flone  it  contains  ; or 
which  is  caufed  by  the  great  exhauflion  of  fenforial 
power  by  the  pain  ; which  affefts  the  ureter  without 
exciting  inflammation,  or  increaftd  action  of  it. 

9.  Thus  though  the  ihomach  after  the  great  flimu- 
lus of  intoxication  from  excefs  of  wine  or  opium  will 

P 2 continue 


238 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


f^Sup,  r.  8< 


continue  many  hours  without  accumulation  of  fenforial 
power,  as  appears  from  the  patient’s  experiencing  no 
appetite  at  the  intervals  of  ficknefs ; yet  after  long 
abilinence  from  food,  at  length  not  only  the  exhaufted 
quantity  of  fenforial  power  is  renewed,  but  an  accu- 
mulation of  it  at  length  occurs,  and  hunger  returns. 
In  this  fituation  the  homach  is  generally  about  a whole 
day  before  it  regains  its  ufuai  powers  of  digcftion  ; 
but  if  it  has  been  flill  more  violently  flimulated,  and 
its  adlions  further  impaired,  a hill  more  permanent 
torpor  along  with  a continued  fever  with  weak  pulfe 
is  liable  to  occur ; and  a fourth  part,  or  a half,  or 
three  fourths,  or  a whole  lunar  period  paffes,  before 
it  recovers  its  due  irritability  and  confequent  action. 

In  fimilar  manner,  after  a perfon  has  been  confined 
in  a vcTy  warm  room  for  fome  hours,  the  cutaneous 
capillaries,  with  their  fecretory  and  abforbent  vcfTels, 
become  exhauhed  of  their  fenforial  power  of  irritation 
by  the  too  great  violent  exertions  occafioned  by  the 
unufual  himulus  of  heat ; and  in  coming  into  a colder 
atmofphere  an  inaftivity  of  the  cutaneous  veffcis  exifts 
at  firfl  for  fome  time  without  accumulation  of  fenforial 
power ; as  is  fhewn  by  the  continuance  of  the  pain 
of  cold  and  the  palenefs ; but  after  a time  both  the 
pain  of  cold  and  palenefs  vanilh,  which  now  indicates 
an  accumulation  of  the  fenforial  power  of  irritation, 
as  lefs  degrees  of  heat  ftimulate  the  fyliem  into  due 
a£Hon. 

In  the  fame  manner,  after  any  one  has  been  fome 
time  in  the  fummer  funlhine,  on  coming  into  a dark 
cell  he  continues  much  longer  before  he  can  clearly 

dhtingnifh 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


229 


Sup.  I.  8.j 

diftinguifli  objefts,  than  if  his  eyes  had  only  been 
previoully  expofed  to  the  light  of  a cloudy  day  in  win- 
ter; becaufe  the  fenforial  power  of  irritation,  and 
confequent  fenfation,  had  in  the  firft  cafe  been  pre- 
vioufly  much  expended  or  exhaulled ; and  therefore 
required  a much  longer  time  before  it  could  be  pro- 
duced in  the  brain,  or  derived  to  the  optic  nerves, 
in  fuch  quantity  as  to  reftore  the  deficiency,  and  to 
caufe^  an  accumulation  of  it ; whereas  in  the  latter 
cafe  no  deficiency  had  occurred. 

10.  Thus  the  accumulation  or  deficiency  of  fen- 
forial power  in  a torpid  organ,  which  had  previoufiy 
been  accuftomed  to  perpetual  a£Hon,  depends  on  the 
manner  in  which  it  becomes  torpid  ; that  is,  whether 
by  great  previous  fiimulus,  or  great  previous  excite- 
ment of  the  power  of  aflbciation  ; or  by  defeft  of  its 
accuftomed  ftimulus,  or  of  its  accuftomed  excitement 
of  the  power  of  afibciation.  In  the  former  cafe  the 
fenforial  power  is  in  an  exhaufted  ftate,  and  therefore 
is  not  likely  to  become  fo  foon  accumulated,  as  after 
drunlcennefs,  or  expofure  to  great  heat,  or  to  great 
light ; in  the  latter  a great  accumulation  of  fenforial 
power  occurs,  as  after  expofure  to  cold,  or  hunger, 
or  darknefs.  < 

Hence  when  the  ftomach  continues  torpid  by  pre- 
vious violent  ftimulus,  as  in  the  exhibition  of  digitalis, 
no  accumulation  of  fenforial  power  of  irritation  fuper- 
vcnes  ; and  in  confequence  the  motions  of  the  heart 
and  arteries,  which  are  aflbclated  with  thofe  of  the 

r ^ ftomach  5 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


[Scp.  L 8. 


330 

ilomacb,  become  weak,  and  flow,  and  intermittent, 
from  the  defeft  of  the  e?'.citement  of  the  fenforial 
power  of  affociation.  But  what  follows  ? as  the  actions 
of  the  heart  and  arteries  are  leffened  by  the  deficient 
aftion  of  the  fenforial  power  of  afibciation,  and  not 
by  previous  increafed  excitement  of  it ; a great  accu- 
mulation of  the  fenforial  power  of  afibciation  occurs, 
which  is  exerted  on  the  pulmonary  and  cutaneous  ab- 
forbents  by  reverfe  fympathy,  and  produces  ^rcat 
abforptlon  of  the  fluid  effufed  into  the  cellular  mem- 
brane in  anafarca,  with  dry  flein  ; conflituting  one 
kind  of  atrophy. 

But  if  at  the  fame  time  the  fecerninn'  velTels  of  the 
Iforar.ch  are  flimuiated  into  fo  violent  afliivitv  as  to 
induce  great  confequent  torpor,  as  probably  happens 
when  contagious  matter  is  fwaliowed  into  the  flomach 
with  our  faliva,  thofe  of  the  heart  and  arteries  acf 
feebly  from  the  deficient  excitement  of  the  power  of 
aflbeiation ; and  then  the  cutaneous  and  pulmonary 
fecerning  veflbls  aft  with  greater  force  than  natural, 
owing  to  the  accumulation  of  the  fenforial  power  of 
ivfibciation  ; and  unnatural  heat  of  die  ikin,  and  of 
the  breath  fucceed  ; but  without  frequency  of  pulfe, 
.conftituting  the.  parefis  irritativa  of  Clafs  I.  2.  1.  2. 
And  laftly,  if  a paucity  of  blood  attends  this  parefis, 
or  fome  other  caufc  inducing  a frequency  of  pulfe, 
the  febris  iiiirritativa,  or  fever  with  weak  pulfe,  is 
produced. 

But  on  tlie  contrary  when  the  flom.ach  has  pre- 
v)oufly  been  rendered  torpid  by  defeft  of  flimiihi^ 

as 


St7P.  I.  8.] 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


331 


as  by  hunger,  if  food  be  too  haftiiy  fupplied,  not 
only  great  exertion  of  the  flomach  itfelf  fucceeds,  but 
fever  with  ftrong  pulfe  is  induced  in  confequence  ; 
that  is,  the  heart  and  arteries  are  excited  into  more 
energetic  action  by  the  excefs  of  the  power  of  aiTocia- 
tion,  which  catenates  their  motions  with  thofe  of  the 
llomach.^  For  the  redundancy  of  fenforial  power  of 
irritati(5n,  wliich  was  accumulated  during  the  inafti- 
vity  of  the  ftomach,  and  is  now  call-ed  into  aftion  by 
ftimulus,  aftuates  that  organ  with  increafed  energy, 
and  excites  by  thefe  increafed  motions  the  fenforial 
power  of  alTociation  ; which  has  alfo  been  accumiU- 
lated  during  the  inaftivity  of  the  heart  and  arteries ; 
and  thus  thefe  organs  aifo  are  now  excited  into  great- 
er  aclion. 

So  after  the  fkin  has  been  expofed  fame  hours  to 
greater  heat  than  natural  in  the  warm  room,  other 
parts,  as  the  membranes  of  the  noflrils.,  or  of  the 
lungs,  or  of  the  ftomach,  are  liable  to  become  torpid 
from  direft  fympathy  with  it,  when  we  come  into  air 
of  a moderate  temperature  ; whence  catarrhs,  coughs, 
and  fevers.  But  if  this  torpor  be  occafioned  by  defeft: 
of  ftimulus,  as  after  being  expofed  to  frofty  air,  the 
accumulation  of  fenforial  power  is  exerted,  and  a 
glow  of  the  Ikin  follows,  with  increafed  digeftion,  full 
refpiration,  and  more  vigorous  circulation. 

II.  It  may  be  aflced,  Why  is  there  a great  and 
conftant  accumulation  of  the  fenforial  power  of  aft 
fbciation,  owing  to  the  torpor  of  the  ftomach  and 

F 4 heart 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


[Sup.  I. 


heart  and  arteries,  in  centinued  fever  with  weak 
pulie ; which  is  exerted  on  the  cutaneous  and  pul- 
monary capillaries,  fo  as  to  excite  them  into  increafed 
aftion  for  many  weeks,  and  yet  no  fuch  exuberance 
of  fenforial  power  produces  fever  in  winterrfleeping 
animals,  or  in  chlorofis,  or  apepfia,  or  hyfteria  ? 

In  winter-ileeping  anim.als  I fuppofe  the  vchole  ner- 
vous fyffcem  is  torpid,  or  paralyfed,  as  in  the  deep  of 
frozen  people  ; and  that  the  Ifomach  is  torpid  in  con- 
fequence  of  the  inaftivity  or  quiefcence  of  the  brain  ; 
and  that  all  other  parts  of  the  body,  and  the  cuta- 
neous  capillaries  with  the  red,  labour  under  a fiinilar 
torpor. 

In  chlorofis,  I imagine,  the  actions  of  the  heart 
and  arteries,  as  w^ell  as  thofe  of  the  cutaneous  and 
pulmonary  capillaries,  fufter  along  with  thofe  of  the 
flomach  from  the  deficient  ftimulus  of  the  pale  blood  ; 
and  that  though  the  liver  is  probably  the  feat  of  the 
original  torpor  in  this  difeafe,  with  which  all  other 
parts  fympathize  from  defect  of  the  excitation  of  the 
fenforial  power  of  afibciation  ; yet  as  this  torpor  oc- 
curs in  fo  fmall  a degree  as  not  to  excite  a fliuddering 
or  cold  fit,  no  obferyable  confequences  are  in  general 
occafioned  by  the  confequent  accumulation  of  fenforial 
pov  er.  Sometimes  indeed  in  chlorofis  there  does  oc- 
cur a frequent  pnlfe  and  hot  ildn  ; in  which  circum- 
itances  I fuppofe  the  heart  and  arteries  are  become  in 
fame  degiee  t:rp;d  by  direct  fympathy  with  the  torpid 
fiver  ; and  that  hence  not  only  the  puife  becomes  fre- 
(|Uent,  but  the  capillaries  of  the  ihin  aft  more  violently 

by 


Sup.  I.  8.] 


THEOR.Y  OF  FEVER. 


23$ 

by  reverfe  fympathy  with  the  heart  and  arteries,  ow- 
ing to  the  accuinulatlon  of  the  fenforial  power  of  affo- 
ciation  in  them  during  their  torpid  hate,  as'  occurs 
in  irritative  fever.  See  ^Article  ii  of  this  Supple- 
ment. 

In  apepfia  chronica  the  aflions  of  the  flomach  arc 
not  fo  far  impaired  or  deftroyed  as  totally  to  prevent 
the  excitation  of  the  fenforial  power  of  alTociation, 
which  therefore  contributes  fomething  towards  the 
aflions  of  the  heart  and  arteries,  though  lefs  than 
natural,  as  a weak  pulfe  always  I believe  attends  this 
difeafe. 

There  is  a torpor  of  the  flomach,  and  of  the  upper 
part  of  the  alimentary  canal  in  hyfleria,  as  is  evident 
from  the  retrograde  actions  of  the  duodenum,  flomach, 
and  oefophagus,  which  conflitute  the  globus  hyflericus, 
or  fenfation  of  a globe  rifing  into  the  throat.  But  as 
thefe  retrograde  adions  are  iefs  than  thofe,  which  in- 
duce ficknefs  or  vomiting,  and  arc  not  occafioned  by 
previous  exhauftion  of  the  fenforial  power  of  irritation, 
they  do  not  fo  totally  prevent  the  excitement  of  the 
fenforial  power  of  afibciation,  as  to  lefien  the  motion 
of  the  heart  and  arteries  fo  much  as  to  induce  fever  j 
yet  in  this  cafe,  as  in  apepfia,  and  in  chlorous,  the 
pulfations  of  file  heart  and  arteries  are  weaker  than 
natural,  and  are  fometimes  attended  with  occafionally 
increafed  adion  of  the  capillaries ; as  appears  from 
the  flufnings  of  the  face,  and  hot  fkin,  which  gene- 
rally form  an  evening  febricula  in  dheafes  attended 
with  weak  digefliQii. 

12,  The 


234 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


PSu?.  I.  S, 


12.  The  increafed  action,  or  orgafrn,  of  the  cuta- 
neous, pulmonary,  and  cellular  capillaries,  with  their 
fccerning  and  abforbent  veffeh,  in  thofe  fevers  which 
a,re  attended  with  deficiency  of  vital  action,  exhaufls 
the  patient  both  by  the  additional  expenditure  of  fen- 
forki  power  on  thofe  organs  of  fecretion,  and  by  the 
too  great  abforption  of  the  mucus  and  fat  of  the  body ; 
whence  great  debility  and  great  emaciation.  Hence 
one  great  indication  of  cure  of  continued  fever  with 
arterial  debility  is  to  diminida  the  too  ffreat  action  of 

r O 

the  capillaries  ; which  is  to  be  done  by  frequent  ablu- 
tions, or  bathing  the  whole  ildn  in  tepid  or  in  cold 
water,  as  recommended  by  Dr.  Currie  of  Liverpool 
(Philoh  Tranf.  for  1792),  for  half  an  hour,  twice  a 
day,  or  at  thofe  times  when  the  ikin  feels  driefl  and 
Iiottefl.  hluch  cool  air  fliould  alfo  be  admitted,  avhen 
the  breath  of  the  patient  feels  hot  to  one’s  hand  ; 
or  when  the  tongue,  efpecially  its  middle  part,  is 
dr}",  and  covered  with  a cruft  of  indurated  mucus ; 
as  thefe  indicate  the  increafed  action  of  the  pulmonary 
capillaries ; in  the  fame  manner  as  the  dry  and  hot 
tkin  indicates  the  orgafin  of  the  cutaneous  capilla- 
ries ; and  the  emaciation  of  the  body  that  of  the 
cellular  ones. 

For  this  pui-pofe  of  abating  the  aefion  of  the  ca- 
yjillarics  by  frequent  ablution  or  fomentation,  water 
of  any  degree  of  hea.t  beneath  that  of  the  body  will 
be  of.  fervice,  and  ought  in  accurate  language  to  be 
called  a cold  bath  ; but  the  degree  of  coidnefs,  where 
the  patient  is  fenfible,  fliould  hi  fome  meafure  be 

governed 


Sc/P.  I.  9.]  THEORY  OF  FEVER.  .35 

'^ovcr’^'-cd  by  bis  Icnit-itions  ^ <is  it  ij>  probct^^ICj  Liint 
the  degree  of  coldnds,  which  is  moh  grateful  to  him, 
will  alfo  be  of  the  greateft  benefit  to  him.  See 
Clafs  III.  2.  I.  12.  and  Article  15  of  this  Supple- 
ment. 

Another  great  ufe  of  frequent  ablutions,  or  fomen- 
tations, or  baths,  in  fevers,  where  the  flomach  is  in 
fome  degree  torpid,  is  to  fupply  the  fyftem  with 
aqueous  fluid  by  means  of  the  cutaneous  abforbents ; 
w'hich  is  dilhpated  fafler  by  the  increafed  action  of 
the  fecerning  capillaries,  than  the  flomach  can  fur- 
niih,  and  occafions  great  thirfl  at  the  intervajs  of  the 
flcknefs. 

IX.  Torpor  of  the  Lungs. 

1.  The  lungs  in  many  cafes  of  contagion  may  flrft 
be  aflecled  with  torpor,  and  the  ikin  becomie  cold 
by  fympathy ; in  the  fam.e  manner  as  a cold  Jkin  on 
tpoing  into  the  cold  bath  induces  difficulty  of  breath- 
ing. Or  the  flomach  may  become  affefced  with  torpor 
by  its  fympathy  with  the  lungs,  as  in  the  experi- 
ment>of  Mr.  Watt  with  hydro-carbonate  gas ; a few 
refpirations  of  which  induced  flcknefs,  and  even  fyn- 
cope.  When  the  flomach  or  fkin  'is  thus  affieffed 
fecondarily  by  aiTociation,  an  accumulation  of  fenfo- 
rial  power  occurs  much  fooncr,  than  when  thefe  parts 
become  torpid  in  confequence  of  previous  excefs  of 
flimulus ; and  hence  they  fooner  recover  their  accui- 
tomed  aftion,  and  the  fever  ceafes.  The  particles  of 
pontagious  rnatt>-r  thus  received  by  refpiratlon  fome^ 

wduit 


2 •’6 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


[Sup.  I.  9. 


■wliat  relemble  in  their  effects  the  acid  gafes  from 
huming  fulphur,  or  from  charcoal ; which,  if  they 
do  not  iiilLanrly  deftroy,  induce  a fever,  and  the  pa- 
tient ilowly  recovers. 


2.  I was  forae  years  ago  looping  down  to  look, 
which  way  the  water  oozed  from  a morafs,  as  a la- 
bourer opened  it  with  a fpade,  to  detect  the  fource 
of  the  fpring,  and  inhaled  a vapour,  which  occafioned 
an  inftant  fenfe  of  fuffocation.  Immediately  recoiling 
I believe  I inhaled  it  but  once  ; yet  a few  hours  after- 
wards in  the  cool  of  the  evening,  when  I returned 
home  rather  fatigued  and  hungry,  a fhivering  and 
cold  fit  occured,  which  was  followed  by  a hot  one  ; 
and  the  whole  difeafe  began  and  terminated  in  about 
twelve  hours  without  return.  In  this  cafe  the  power 
of  fear,  or  of  imagination,  was  not  concerned ; as  1 
neither  thought  of  the  bad  air  of  a morafs  before 
I perceived  it ; nor  expecled  a fever-fit,  till  it  oc- 
curred. 

In  this  cafe  the  torpor  commenced  in  the  lungs,  and 
after  a fev/  hours,  by  the  addition  of  fatigue,  and 
cold,  and  hunger,  v.sas  propagated  by  direct  fym.pathy 
to  the  reft  of  the  fyfiem.  An  orgafm  or  increafed 
acUon  of  the  whole  fyffeni  was  then  induced  by  the 
accumulation  of  feuforial  power  of  irritation  in  the 
lungs,  and  of  affociation  in  the  other  organs ; and 
when  thefe  fubfided,  the  difeale  ceafed.  It  may  be 
;i.fked,  could  a torpor  of  the  capillaries  of  the  air-vefiels 
cf  the  lungs  be  fo  fuddenlr  produced  by  great  fiimu- 

latipu  r 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


237 


Sup.  1. 9*]- 

lation  ? — It  appears  probable,  that  it  might,  becaufe 
great  exertion  of  irritative  motions  may  be  inlianth- 
produced  without  our  perceiving  them  ; that  is,  with- 
out their  being  attended  by  lenfation,  both  in  the 
lungs  and  flomach  j and  the  organs  may  become  tor- 
pid by  the  great  expenditure  of  the  fenforial  power  af 
irritation  in  an  inllant  of  time  ; as  paralyfis  frequently 
inllantly  /ollows  too  gr^at  an  exertion  of  voluntary 
power. 

3.  When  the  capillaries  of  the  lungs  afl  too  vio- 
lently, as  in  fome  continued  fevers ; which  is  known 
by  the  heat  of  the  breath,  and  by  the  drynefs  of  tire 
tongue,  efpecially  of  the  middle  part  of  it : not  only 
cooler  air  might  be  admitted  more  freely  into  a hck 
‘room  to  counteraft  this  orgafm  of  the  pulmonary  ca- 
pillaries ; but  perhaps  the  patient  might  breathe  with 
advantage  a mixture  of  carbonic  acid  gas,  or  of  hydro- 
gene  gas,  or  of  azote  with  atmofpheric  air.  And  on 
the  contrary,  when  there  exids  an  evident  torpor  of 
the  pulmonary  capillaries,  which  may  be  known  by 
the  correfpondent  chillnefs  of  the  ilcin ; and  by  a 
tickling  cough,  which  fomiCtimes  attends  cold  pa- 
roxyfms  of  fever,  and  is  then  owing  to  the  dehcient 
abforption  of  the  pulmonary  mucus,  the  faline  parts 
of  which  dimulate  the  bronchice,  or  air-veflels  ; ,a 
mixture  of  one  part  of  oxygen  gas  vdth  10  or  20  pai'ts 
of  atmofpheric  air  might  probably  be  breathed  with 
great  advantage. 


X*  Torpor 


[Sup.  I.  IS. 


rnzoiiY  CF 


X.  Torpor  of  the  Brain. 

As  the  inactivity  or  torpor  of  the  abforbent  veffels 
of  the  brain  is  the  caufe  of  hydrocephalus  internus  ; 
and  as  the  deficiency  of  venous  abforption  in  the  brain, 
or  torpor  of  the  extreirnties  of  iis  veins,  is  believed 
frequently  to  be  the  caufe  of  apople.xies ; fo  there  is 
reaibn  to  conclude,  that  the  torpor  of  the  fecerning 
velTels  of  the  brain,  which  are  fuppofed  to  produce 
the  fenforial  pov/er,  may  confHtute  the  immediate 
caufe  of  fome  fevers  with  arterial  debility.  And  alfo 
that  the  increafed  aclican  of  thefe  fecerning  veiTels  may 
fometiraes  conflitute  the  immediate  caufe  of  fevers 
with  arterial  ftrength. 

It  is  neverthelefs  probable,  that  the  torpor  or  or- 
gafra  of  the  fanguiferous,  abforbent,  or  fecerning  vef- 
fels  of  the  brain  may  frequently  exih  as  a fecondary 
effeef,  ow'ing  to  their  affociation  with  other  organs,  as 
the  ftomach  or  lungs  ; and  may  thus  be  produced  like 
the  torpor  of  the  heart  and  arteries  in  inirriuitive 
fevers,  or  like  the  orgafm  of  thofe  ortrans  in  irriiativc 
fevers,  or  inflammatory  ones. 

Wiiere  there  exifls  a torpor  of  the  brain,  might 
not  very  flight  electric  fiiocks  paifed  frequently 
through  it  in  all  directions  be  ufed  with  advantage  r 
Jdigh.t  not  fomentations  of  94  or  96  degrees  of  heat 
bn  the  head  for  an  hour  at  a time,  and  frequently 
repeated,  flimulate  the  brain  into  aflion  ; as  in  the 
revival  of  winter-fleeping  animals  by  warmth  ? Ether 

externally 


239 


Sup.  I.  II.]  THEORY  OF  FEVER. 

externally  might  be  frequently  applied,  and  a blifter 
on  the  fhaved  head. 

Where  the  fecerning  velTels  of  the  brain  afr  with  too 
great  energy,  as  in  fome  indaminatory  fevers,  might 
it  not  be  diminhhed  by  laying  the  patient  horizontally 
on  a milhftone,  and  whirling  him,  till  deep  fnonid  be 
produced,  as  the  brain  becomes  compreffed  by  the 
centrifugal  force  ? See  Article  15  of  this  Sup- 
plement. 

XI.  ’Torpor  of  the  Heart  and  Arteries. 

-I.  It  was  fliewn  in  Clafs  IV.  i.  i.  6.  in  IV.  2.  i.  2- 
and  in  Suppl.  I.  6.  3.  that  a reverfe  fympathy  gene- 
rally exifls  between  the  lafreal  and  lymphatic  branches 
of  the  abforbent  fyflem.  Hence,  when  the  motions 
of  the  abforbents  of  the  homacli  are  rendered  torpid 
or  retrograde  in  fevers  with  arterial  debility,  chofe  of 
the  Ihin,  lungs,  and  cellular  membrane,  aft  with  in- 
creafed  energy.  But  the  afrions  of  the  mufcular  fibres 
of  the  heart  and  arteries  are  at  the  fame  time  afrociatcd 
with  thofe  of  the  mufcular  fibres  of  the  ftcmach  by 
direfr  fympathy.  Both  thefe  afrions  occur  during  the 
operation  of  powerful  emetics,  as  fqulll,  or  digitalis  ; 
while  the  motions  ©f  the  fbomach  continue  torpid  or 
retrograde,  the  cellular  and  cutaneous  abforbents  afr 
wnth  greater  energy,  and  the  pulfations  of  the  heart 
and  arteries  become  weaker,  and  fometimes  flower* 

2.  The  increafed  afrion  of  the  flomach  after  a m.eal, 
and  of  the  heart  and  arteries  at  the  fame  time  froan 


?40 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


[Sup.  I.  1 1. 


theftimiilus  of  the  new  fupply  of  ch}  le,  fecms  origi- 
nally to  have  produced,  and  to  have  eflabliflied,  this 
direft  fympathy  between  them.  As  the  increafed 
aftion  of  the  abforbents  of  the  ftomach  after  a meal 
has  been  ufually  attended  with  diminifhed  aftion  of 
the  other  branches  of  the  abforbent  fyftem,  as  men- 
tioned in  Clafs  IV.  i.  1.6.  and  has  thus  eflabliflied  a 
reverfe  fympathy  between  them. 

3.  Befides  the  reverfe  fympathy  of  the  abforbent 
vefl'els  and  the  mufcles  of  the . llomach,  and  of  the 
heart  and  arteries,  with  thofe  of  the  ikin,  lungs,  and 
cellular  membrane ; there  exifls  a flmilar  reverfe  fym- 
pathy between  the  fecerning  vefl'els  or  glands  of  the 
former  of  thefe  organs  with  thofe  of  the  latter  ; that 
is  the  mucous  glands  of  the  heart  and  arteries  aft  ge- 
nerally by  direft  fympathy  with  thofe  of  the  flomach  ; 
and  the  mucous  glands  of  the  cellular  membrane  of  the 
lungs,  and  of  theJkin,  aft  by  reverfe  fympathy  with 
them  both. 

Hence  when  the  flomach  is  torpid,  as  in  fickncfs, 
this  torpor  fometimes  only  affefts  the  abforbent  vefl'els 
of  it ; and  then  the  abforbents  of  the  cellular  mem- 
brane and  the  fldn  only  aft  with  increafed  energy  by 
reverfe  fympathy.  If  the  torpor  aflefts  the  mufcular 
fibres  of  the  flomach,  thofe  of  the  heart  and  arteries 
aft  by  direft  fympathy  with  it,  and  a w^eak  pulfe  is 
produced,  as  in  the  exhibition  of  digitali.',  but  with- 
out increafe  of  heat.  But  if  the  torpor  alfo  aflefts  tlie 
glands  of  the  flomach,  the  cutaneous  and  pulmonary 

glands 


I 


Su?.  L II;]  THEORY  OF  FEVER; 


241 


glands  aft  with  greater  energy  by  their  reverfe  fympa- 
thy  with  thofe  of  the  ilomach,  and  of  the  heart  and 
arteries ; and  great  heat  is  produced  along  with  in- 
creafed  perfpiration  both  from  the  fldn  and  lungs. 

3.  There  is  fome  difficulty  in  explaining,  why  the 
aftions  of  the  extenfive  fyftem  of  capillary  glands, 
which  exift  on  every  other  membrane  and  cell  in  the 
body  for  the  purpofe  of  fecreting  mucus  and  perfpira- 
ble  matter,  fliould  fo  generally  aft  by  reverfe  fympathy 
with  thofe  of  the  flom.ach  and  upper  part  of  the 
inteflines.  It  was  fnewn  in  Clafs  IV.  1.  i.  6.  that 
when  the  Ilomach  was  filled  with  folid  and  fluid  ali- 
ment, the  abforbents  of  the  cellular  membrane,  and 
of  the  bladder,  and  of  the  fldn  afted  with  lefs  energy  ; 
as  the  fluids,  they  were  ufed  to  abforb  and  tranfmit 
into  the  circulation,  were  now  lefs  wanted  ; and  that 
hence  by  habit  a reverfe  fympathy  obtained  between 
thefe  branches  of  the  abforbents  of  the  alimentary 

j 

canal,  and  thofe  of  the  other  parts  of  the  body. 

Now,  as  at  this  time  lefs  fluid  was  abforbed  by  the 
cutaneous  and  cellular  lymphatics,  it  would  happen, 
that  lefs  would  be  fecreted  by  their  correfpondent  fe- 
cerning  velTels,  or  capillary  glands  j and  that  hence  by 
habit,  thefe  fecerning  veffels  would  acquire  a reverfe 
fympathy  of  aftion  with  the  fecerning  veffels  of  the 
alimentary  canal. 

Thus  when  the  abforption  of  the  tears  by  the 
punfta  lacrymalia  is  much  increafed  by  the  Ilimulus  of 
fnuff;  or  of  an  affefting  idea,  on  the  nafal  ducts,  as 

Vol.  II.  O explained 


2'42 


\ THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


[Sup  I.  1 1. 


explained  in  Seel.  XVI.  8.  2.  a great  increafe  of  the 
fecretion  of  tears  fro:n  the  iacrymal  glands  is  pro- 
duced by  the  direft  fympathy  of  the  action  of  thefe 
glands  with  thofe  of  their  correfpondent  abforbents ; 
and  that  though  in  this  cafe  they  me  placed  at  fo  great 
a diftance  from  each  other. 

4.  A difficult  quehion  here  occurs ; why  does  it 
happen,  that  in  fevers  with  weak  pulfe  the  contrac- 
tions of  the  heart  and  arteries  become  at  the  fame  time 
more  frequent ; which  alfo  foraetimes  occurs  in  chlo- 
rofis,  and  in  fome  hyfteric  and  hypochondriac  dif- 
cafes,  and  in  fome  infanities ; yet  at  other  times  the 
weak  pulfe  becomes  at  the  fame  time  flow,  as  in  the 
exhibition  of  digitalis,  and  in  parefis  irritativa,  de- 
feribed  in  Clafs  I.  2.  i.  2.  which  may  be  termed  a 
fever  with  flow  pulfe  ? this  frequency  of  pulfe  can- 
not depend  on  heat,  bccaufe  it  fometimes  exifts  with- 
out heat,  as  towards  the  end  of  fome  fevers  with 
debility. 

Now  as  apoplexies,  which  are  foraetimes  aferibed 
to  fulnefs  of  blood,  are  attended  with  flow  pulfe ; and 
as  in  animals  dying  in  the  flaughter  houfe  from  defici- 
ency of  blood  the  pulfe  becomes  frequent  in  extreme  ; 
may  not  the  frequency  of  pulfe  in  fevers  with  arterial 
debility  be  in  general  owing  to  paucity  of  blood  ? as- 
explained  in  Sefr,  XXXII.  2.  3.  and  its  flownefs  in 
parefis  irritativa  be  caufed  by  the  debility  being  ac- 
Gompanied  with  due  quantity  of  blood  ? or  may  not 
the  former  circumflajice  foraetimes  depend  on  a con- 
comitant 


Sup.  I.  II.] 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


243 


comitant  afFe(?lion  of  the  brain  approaching  to  lleep  ? 
or  to  the  unufual  facility  of  the  pafTage  of  the  blood 
through  the  pulmonary  and  aortal  capillaries  ? in 
which  clrcumflance  the  heart  may  completely  empty 
itfelf  at  each  pulfation,  though  its  contractions  may  be 
weak.  While  the  latter  depends  on  the  difficulty  of 
the  pafTage  of  the  blood  through  the  pulmonary  or 
aortal  capillaries,  as  in  the  cold  fits  of  intermittents, 
and  in  foihe  palpitations  of  the  heart,  and  in  fome 
kinds  of  hmmoptoe  ? in  thefe  cafes  the  increafed  refifl- 
ance  prevents  the  heart  from  emptying  itfelf,  and  in 
confequence  a new  diaftole  fooner  occurs,  and  thus 
the  number  of  pulfations  becomes  greater  in  a given 
time. 

5.  In  refpeCl;  to  the  fympathies  of  aCfion,  which 
produce  or  conflitute  fever  with  debility,  the  fyfiem 
m.ay  be  divided  into  certain  provinces,  which  are  afTen- 
tient  or  oppofite  to  each  other.  Firft,  the  laCleals  or 
abforbent  vefTels  of  the  flomach,  and  upper  part  of 
the  inteflines ; fecondly,  the  lymphatics  or  all  the 
other  branches  of  the  abforbent  vefTels,  which  arife 
from  the  fkin,  mucous  membranes,  cellular  mem- 
branes,  and  the  various  glands.  Thefe  two  divifions 
act  by  rcverfe  fympathy  with  each  other  in  the  hot 
fits  of  fever  with  debility,  though  by  direCt  fympathy 
in  the  cold  ones.  The  third  divifion  eonfifls  of  the 
fecerning  vefTels  of  the  ftomach  and  upper  inteflines ; 
and  the  fourth  of  the  fecerning  vefTels  of  all  the  other 
parts  of  the  body,  as  the  capillary  glands  of  the  fkin,; 


244 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


[Sup.  I.  rr. 


lungs,  and  cellular  membrane,  and  the  various  other 
glands  belonging  to  the  fanguiferous  fyflem.  Many 
of  thefe  frequently,  but  the  capillaries  always,  aft  by 
reverfe  fympathy  with  thofc  of  the  third  divifion 
above  mentioned  in  the  hot  fits  of  fever  with  debility, 
though  by  direct  fympathy  with  them  in  the  cold  fits. 
Fifthly,  the  mufcular  fibres  of  the  flomach,  and  up- 
per intefUnes ; and  fixthly,  the  mufcular  fibres  of  the 
heart  and  arteries.  The  aftions  of  thefe  two  lafi: 
divifions  of  moving  fibres  act  by  direct  fympathy  with 
each  other,  both  in  the  cold  and  hot  fits  of  fevers 
with  debility. 

The  efficient  caufe  of  thofe  apparent  fympathies 
in  fevers  with  weak  pulfe  may  be  thus  underftood. 
In  the  cold  paroxyfm  of  fever  with  weak  pulfe  the 
part  firfi;  affefted  I believe  to  be  the  fiomach,  and 
that  it  has  become  torpid  by  previous  violent  exer- 
tion, as  by  fwallowing  contagious  matter  mixed  with 
faliva,  and  not  by  defefl  of  fiimulus,  as  from  cold  or 
hunger.  The  aflions  of  this  important  organ,  which 
fympathizes  with  almoft  every  p;u‘t  of  the  body,  being 
thus  much  diminiflied  or  nearly  deftroyed,  the  fenfo- 
rial  power  of  alTociation  is  not  excited  ; which  in 
health  contributes  to  move  the  heart  and  arteries, 
and  all  the  reft  of  the  fyftem  ; whence  an  univerfal 
torpor  occurs. 

When  the  hot  fit  approaches,  the  ftomach  in  fevers 
with  ftrong  pulfe  regains  its  aftivity  by  the  accumula- 
tion of  the  fenforial  power  of  either  irritation,  if  it 
was  the  part  firft  aliefted,  or  of  allbciation  if  it  was 

affefted 


Sop.  I.  £ 1.3 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


245 


affefted  in  fympathy  with  fome  other  torpid  part,  as 
the  fpleen  or  liver  ; which  accumulation  is  produced 
during  its  torpor.  At  the  fame  time  ail  the  other  ' 
parts  of  the  fyftem  acquire  greater  energy  of  a£Hon 
by  the  accumulation  of  the  fenforial  power  of  affocia- 
tion,  which  was  produced,  during  their  inactivity  in 
the  cold  fit. 

But  in  fevers  with  weak  pulfe  the  fiomach,  whofe 
fenforial  power  of  irritation  had  been  previoufly  ex- 
haufied  by  violent  aCHon,  acquires  no  fuch  quick  accu- 
mulation of  fenforial  power,  but  remains  in  a flate  of 
torpor  after  the  hot  slit  commences.  The  heart  and 
arteries  remain  alfo  in  a fiate  of  torpor,  becaufe  there 
continues  to  be  no  excitement  of  their  power  of  affo. 
ciation  owing  to  the  torpid  motions  of  the  fiomach  ; 
but  hence  it  happens,  that  there  exifis  at  this  time  a 
great  accumulation  of  the  power  of  aflbciation  in  the 
lefs  aClive  fibres  of  the  heart  and  arteries ; which,  as 
it  is  not  excited  and  expended  by  them,  increafes  the 
afibciability  of  the  next  link  of  the  aflbciated  chain  of 
motions,  which  confifis  of  the  capillaries  or  other 
glands ; and  that  in  fo  great  a degree  as  to  afiuate 
them  with  unnatural  energy,  and  thus  to  produce  a 
perpetual  hot  fit  of  fever.  Becaufe  the  afibciability  of 
the  capillaries  is  fo  much  increafed  by  the  accumula- 
tion of  this  powmr,  owing  to  the  lefiened  activity  of 
the  heart  and  arteries,  as  to  over-balance  the  lefiened 
excitement  of  it  by  the  weaker  movements  of  the 
heart  and  arteries. 


0.3 


6.  When 


THEORY  OF  FEVER.  [Sup.  I.  u. 


246 

6.  When  the  accumulation  of  the  fenforial  power 
of  irritation  caufed  by  defeft  of  ftimulus  is  greater  in 
the  nrll  link  of  a train  of  aftions,  to  which  alTociated 
motions  are  catenated,  than  the  deficiency  of  the  ex- 
-citement  of  the  fenforial  power  of  alTociation  in  the 
next  link,  what  happens  ? — the  fuperabundance  of  the 
unemployed  fenforial  power  of  the  firfl  link  is  derived 
to  the  fecond  ; the  aflbeiability  of  which  thus  becomes 
fo  greatly  increafed,  that  it  acls  more  violently  than 
natural,  though  the  excitement  of  its  power  of  aflb- 
ciation  by  the  leflened  aftion  of  the  firfi:  link  is  lefs 
than  natural.  So  that  in  this  fituation  the  withdraw- 
ing of  an  accuftomed  ftimulus  in  fome  parts  of  the 
fyflem  will  decreafe  the  irritative  motions  of  that  part, 
.and  at  the  fame  time  occafion  an  increafe  of  the  aflb- 
ciate  motion  of  another  part,  which  is  catenated  -with 
it. 

This  circumftance  never thelefs  can  only  occur  in 
thofe  parts  of  the  fyfiem,  wdiofe  natural  actions  are 
perpetual,  and  the  accumulation  of  fenforial  power  on 
that  account  very  great,  tvhen  their  activity  is  much 
iefi'ened  by  the  dedudtion  of  their  ufual  fiimulus  ; and 
are  therefore  only  to  be  found  in  the  fanguiferous  fyf- 
tem.,  or  m the  alimentary  canal,  or  in  the  glands  and 
capillaries.  Of  the  firfl  of  which  the  following  is  an 
ini  lance. 

l iiC  refpiration  of  a reduced  atmofphcre,  that  is  of 
air  mixed  with  hydrogene  or  azote,  quickens  the 
pulfe,  as  obferved  in  the  cafe  of  Mrs.  Eaton  by  Dr. 
H-eynolds  and  Dr.  Thornton  5 to  wTich  Dr,  Beddoes 

adds 


Sup.  r.  1 1.3 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


247 


adds  in  a note,  that  he  never  faw  an  inflance  in 
which  a lowered  atmofphere  did  not  at  the  moment 
quicken  the  pulfe,  while  it  weakened  the  aftion  of  the 
heart  and  arteries.”  Confiderations  on  Faftitious 
Airs,  by  Thomas  Beddoes  and  James  Watt,  Part  III. 
■p.  67,  Johnfon,  London.  By  the  aililfance  of  this 
new  faft  the  curious  circumftance  of  the  quick  produc- 
tion of  warmth  of  the  Ikin  on  covering  the  head  un- 
-der  the  bed-clothes,  which  every  one  muft  at  fome 
time  have  experienced,  receives  a more  fatisfaclory 
explanation,  than  that  which  is  given  in  Clafs  IV. 
I.  I.  2.  which  was  printed  before  this  pait  of  Dr. 
Beddoes’s  Confiderations  was  pubhfiied. 

For  if  the  blood  be  deprived  of  its  accufiomed 
quantity  of  oxygen,  as  in  covering  the  head  in  bed, 
and  thus  breathing  an  air  rendered  impure  by  re- 
peated refpiration,  or  by  breathing  a fa&itious  air 
with  lefs  proportion  of  oxygen,  which  in  common  re- 
fpiration pafifes  through  the  moift  m.cmbranes  of  the 
lungs,  and  mixes  with  the  blood,  the  pulfations  of  the 
heart  and  arteries  become  weaker,  and  confequently 
•quicker,  by  the  defeft  of  the  ftimulus  of  oxygen.  And 
as  thefe  velfels  are  fubjecl  to  perpetual  motion,  the 
accumulation  of  the  fenforial  power  of  irritation  be- 
comes fo  great  by  their  lefiened  aftivity,  that  it  ex- 
cites the  veffels  next  connefted,  the  cutaneous  capilla- 
ries for  inflance,  into  more  energetic  aftions,  fo  as  to 
produce  increafed  heat  of  the  ficin,  and  greater  per- 
fpiration. 


0^4 


How 


248 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


[Su?.  I.  1 1. 


How  cxaftly  this  refembles  a continued  fever  with 
weak  and  quick  pulfe  ! — in  the  latter  the  action  of 
the  heart  and  arteries  are  lefTcned  by  defect  of  the  ex- 
citement of  the  fenforial  power  of  affociation,  owing 
to  the  torpor  or  lelfened  aftions  of  the  llomach  ; hence 
the  accumulation  of  the  fenforial  power  of  alTociation 
in  this  cafe,  as  the  accumulation  of  that  of  irritation 
in  the  former,  becomes  fo  abundant  as  to  excite  into 
increafed  action  the  parts  mod  nearly  connected,  as 
the  cutaneous  capillaries. 

In  refpect  to  the  circumdance  mentioned  by  Syden- 
ham, that  covering  the  head  in  bed  in  a diort  time 
relieved  the  pertinacious  ficknefs  of  the  patient,  it 
mud  be  obferved,  that  when  the  aft  ion  of  the  heart 
and  arteries  become  weakened  by  the  w^ant  of  the  due 
dimulus  of  the  proper  quantity  of  oxygen  in  the 
blood,  that  an  accumulation  of  the  fenforial  po\ver  of 
irritation  occurs  in  the  dbres  of  the  heart  and  arteries, 
which  then  is  expended  on  thofe  of  tlie  capillary 
glands,  inergafng  their  aftions  and  confequent  fecrc- 
tions  and  heat.  And  then  the  dom.ach  is  thrown  into 
dronger  aftion,  both  by  the  greater  excitement  of  its 
natural  quantity  of  the  fenfoiial  power  of  alfociation 
by  the  increafed  aftions  of  the  capillaries,  and  alfo  by 
fome  increafe  of  adbciability,  as  it  had  been  previoudv 
a long  time  in  a date  of  torpor,  or  Icfs  aftivity  lhan 
natural,  as  evinced  by  its  perpetual  fickned. 

In  a manner  fomewhat  fimilar  to  tliis,  is  the  rednefs 
of  the  dcin  produced  in  angry  people  by  the  fuper- 
abundanep  of  the  unemployed  fenforial  power  of  vo- 

lii-jon, 


Sup.  I.  II.]  THEORY  OF  FEVER.  2^9 

lidon,  as  explained  in  Clafs  IV.  2.  3.  5.  Rubor  ex 
ira.  From  hence  we  learn  how,  when  people  in  fevers 
with  weak  pulfe,  or  In  dropfies,  become  infane,  the 
abundance  of  the  unemployed  fenforial  power  of  voli- 
tion increafes  the  actions  of  the  whole  moving  fyllera, 
and  cures  thofe  difeafes-  . ^ 

7.  As  the  orgafm  of  the  capillaries  in  fevers  with 
weak  pulfe  is  immediately  caufed  by  the  torpid  actions 
of  the  heart  and  arteries,  as  above  explained,  this 
fupplies  us  with  another  indication  of  cure  in  fuch 
fevers,  and  that  is  to  flimulate  thefe  organs.  This 
may  probably  be  done  by  fome  kind  of  medicines, 
w’hich  are  known  to  pafs  into  the  blood  unchanged  ia 
fome  of  their  properties.  It  is  poffible  that  nitre,  or 
its  acid,  may  pafs  into  the  blood  and  increafe  the  co- 
lour of  it,  and  thus  increafe  its  ftimulus,  and  the  fame 
may  be  fuppofed  of  other  falts,  neutral  or  metallic  ? 
As  rubia  tinc^rcria,  madder,  colours  the  bones  of  young 
animals,  it  mufh  pafs  into  the  blood  with  its  colouring 
matter  at  lead  unchanged,  and  perhaps  many  other 
medicines  may  likewife  affect  the  blood,  and  thus  aff 
by  ffimulating  the  heart  and  arteries,  as  well  as  by 
ftimulating  the  flomach ; which  circumflance  deferves 
further  attention. 

Another  way  of  immediately  Simulating  ihe  heart 
and  arteries  would  be  by  transfufing  new  blood  into 
them.  Is  it  poflible  that  any  other  fluid  befides  blood, 
as  chyle,  or  milk,  or  water,  could,  if  managed  with 
great  art,  be  introduced  fafely  or  advantageoufly  into 
the  vein  of  a livijlg  animal  ? 


A third 


THEORY  OF  FEVER.  [Sup.  I.  12 


.25a 

A third  method  of  exciting  the  heart  and  arteries 
immediately  is  by  incrcafmg  the  natural  ftimulus  of 
the  blood,  and  is  well  worthy  experiment  in  all  fevers 
with  weak  pulfe  j and  that  confifts  in  fupplying  the 
blood  with  a greater  proportion  of  oxygen ; which 
may  be  done  by  refpiration,  if  the  patient  was  to 
breathe  either  oxygen  gas  pure,  or  diluted  with  atmo- 
fpheric  air,  which  might  be  given  to  many  gallons 
frequently  in  a day,  and  by  paffing  through  the  moid; 
menrbranes  of  the  lungs,  according  to  the  experiments 
of  Dr.  Prieftley,  and  uniting  with  the  blood,  might 
render  it  more  flimulant,  and  thus  excite  the  heart 
and  arteries  into  greater  addon  ! May.  not  fome  eafier 
method  of  exhibiting  oxygen  gas  by  refpiration  be  dif- 
covered,  as  by  ufing  very  fmall  quantities  of  hyper- 
oxygenated  marine  acid  gas  very  much  diluted  with 
atmofpheric  air  ? 

XII.  Torpor  of  the  Stojnncb  and  upper  Litefince. 

1.  The  principal  circumflance,  which  fupports  the 
increafed  action  of  the  capillaries  in  continued  fever 
with  weak  pulfe,  is  their  reverfe  fympathy  with  tliofe 
of  the  ibomach  and  upper  intellincs,  or  with  thofe  of 
the  heart  and  arteries.  The  torpor  of  the  ftomacli 
and  upper  inteflines  is  apparent  in  continued  fevers 
from  the  total  want  of  appetite  for  folid  food,  be- 
tides the  ficknefs  with  which  fevers  generally  com- 
mence, and  the  frequent  diarrhcca  with  indigelled 
hools,  at  the  fame  time  the  thirll  of  the  patient  is 
fometimes  urgent  at  the  intervals  of  the  ficknefs. 
Why  the  ftomach  can  at  this  time  take  fluids  by  in- 
tervals.. 


Sup.  I.  12.]  THEORY  OF  FEVER.  , 

tervals,  and  not  folids,  is  difficult  to  explain  ; except 
it  be  fuppofed,  as  fome  have  affirmed,  that  the  la£leal 
abforbents  are  a different  branch  from  the  lymphatic 
abforbents,  and  that  in  this  cafe  the  former  only  arc 
in  a flate  of  permanent  torpor. 

a.  The  torpor  of  the  heart  and  arteries  is  known 
by  the  weaknefs  of  the  pulfe.  When  the  aftions  of 
the  abforbents  of  the  ftomach  are  diminiffied  by  the 
exhibition  of  fmali  dofes  of  digitalis,  or  become  retro- 
grade by  larger  ones,  the  heart  and  arteries  aft  more 
feebly  by  direft  fympathy  ; but  the  cellular,  cutane- 
ous, and  pulmonary  abforbents  are  excited  into  greater 
aftion.  Whence  in  anafarca  the  fluids  in  the  cellular 
membrane  throughout  the  whole  body  are  abforbed 
during  the  ficknefs,  and  frequently  a great  quantity  of 
atmofpheric  moiflure  at  the  fame  time ; as  appears  by 
the  very  great  difcharge  of  urine,  which  fometimes 
happens  in  thefe  cafes ; and  in  ileus  th6  prodigious 
evacuations  by  vomiting,  which  are  often  a hundred 
fold  greater  tlran  the  quantity  fwallowed,  evince  the 
great  aftion  of  all  the  other  abforbents  during  the 
ficknefs  of  the  fliomach. 

3.  But  when  the  fliomach  is  rendered  permanently 
fick  by  an  emetic  drug,  as  by  digitalis,  it  is  not  pro- 
bable, that  much  accumulation  of  fenforial  power  is 
foon  produced  in  this  organ ; becaufe  its  ufual  quan- 
tity of  fenforial  power  is  previoufly  exhauflied  by  the 
great  flimulus  of  the  foxglove ; and  hence  it  feems 

probable^ 


[Sup.  I.  12 


ZJ2  THEORY  OF  FEVER. 

probable,  that  the  great  accumulation  of  fenforial 
power,  v/hich  now  caufes  the  increafed  action  of  the 
abforbents,  is  produced  in  confequence  of  the  inactivity 
of  the  heart  and  arteries  ; which  inactivity  is  induced 
by  deficient  excitement  of  the  fenforial  power  of  afio- 
ciation  between  thofe  organs  and  the  fiomach,  and  not 
by  any  previous  exhauftion  of  their  natural  quantity 
of  fenforial  power;  whereas  in  ileus,  where  the  torpor 
of  the  fiomach,  and  confequent  ficknefs,  is  induced  by 
reverfe  fympathy  v4th  an  inflamed  intefiine,  that  is, 
by  difievered  or  defective  aifociation  ; the  accumula- 
tion of  fenforial  power,  which  in  that  difeafe  fo  vio- 
lently actuates  the  cellular,  pulmonary,  and  cutaneous 
abforbents,  is  apparently  produced  by  the  torpor  of 
the  fiomach  and  lafieals,  and  the  confequent  accumu- 
lation of  the  fenforial  power  of  afibciation  in  them 
ovvincx  to  their  lefiened  aftion  in  ficknefs. 

»w> 


4.  This  accounts  for  the  dry  Jkin  in  fevers  with 
weak  pulfe,  where  the  fiomach  and  the  heart  and  ar- 
teries arc  in  a torpid  fiate,  and  for  the  fudden  emacia- 
tion of  the  body  ; bccaufe  the  actions  of  the  cellular 
and  cutaneous  abforbents  are  increafed  by  reverfe 
fympathy  with  thofe  of  the  fiomach,  or  with  thofe  of 
the  heart  and  arteries ; that  is  by  the  expenditure  of 
that  fenforial  power  of  afibciation,  which  is  accumu- 
lated in  confequence  of  the  torpor  of  the  fiomiach  and 
heart  and  arteries,  or  of  either  of  them  ; this  alfo  ex- 
plains the  fudden  abforption  of  the  mfilk  in  puerperal 
fevers ; and  contributes  along  with  the  heat  of  the 

refpireJ 

/ 


Sir?.  I.  12. 


THEOR.Y  OF  FEVER. 


255 


refpired  air  to  the  drynefs  of  the  mucous  membrane  of 
the  tongue  and  ncftrils. 

5.  Befides  the  reverfe  fympathy,  with  which  the 
abforbent  veffels  of  the  hoihach  and  upper  inteflines 
aft  in  refpeft  to  all  the  other  abforbent  veffels,  as  in 
the  exhibition  of  digitalis,  and  in  ileus ; there  is  ano- 
ther reverfe  fympathy  exifts  between  the  capillaries, 
or  fecretory  veffels  of  the  ffomach,  and  thofe  of  the 
Ikin.  Which  may  neverthelefs  be  occafioned  by  the 
accumulation  of  fenforial  power  by  the  torpor  of  the 
heart  and  arteries,  which  is  induced  by  direft  fympa- 
thy with  the  ffomach  ; thus  when  the  torpor  of  tlie 
ffomach  remains  in  a fever-fit,  which  might  otherwife 
have  intermitted,  the  torpor  of  the  heart  and  arteries 
remains  alfo  by  direft  fympathy,  and  the  increafed  cu- 
taneous capillary  aftion,  and  cbnfequent  heat,  are  pro- 
duced by  reverfe  fympathy  and  the  fever  is  tlius 
rendered  continual,  owing  primarily  to  the  torpor  of 
the  ffomach. 

6.  The  reverfe  fympathy,  which  exiffs  between  the 
capillaries  of  the  ffomach  and  the  cutaneous  capilla- 
ries, appears  by  the  chillnefs  of  fome  people  after  din- 
ner ; and  contrary-wife  by  the  digeffion  being  ffrength- 
cned,  when  the  fkin  is  expofed  to  cold  air  for  a fliort 
time  j as  m.entioned  in  Clafs  IV.  i.  i.  q.  and  IV.  2. 
I.  I.  and  from  the  heat  and  glow  on  the  ffein,  which 
attends  the  aftion  of  vomiting  ; for  though  when  fick- 
nefs  firff  commences,  the  fkin  is  pale  and  cold  ; as  it 
then  partakes  of  the.  general  torpor,  which  induces 

the 


254 


THEORY  OF  FEVER.  [Sup.  I,  12. 

the  ficknefs ; yet  after  the  vomiting  has  continued 
fome  minutes,  fo  that  an  accumulation  of  fenforial 
power  exifts  in  the  capillaries  of  the  flomach,  and  of 
,the  ikin,  owing  to  their  diminilhed  action  ; a glow  of 
the  fidn  fucceeds,  with  fweat,  as  well  as  with  increafed 
abforption. 

7.  Neverthelefs  in  fome  circumflances  the  ftomach 
and  the  heart  and  arteries  feem  to  act  by  direct  fym- 
pathy  with  the  cutaneous  capillaries,  as  in  the  fiufli- 
ing  of  the  face  and  glow  of  the  /Icin  of  fome  people 
after  dinner  ; and  as  in  fevers  with  ftrong  pulfe.  In 
thefe  cafes  there  appears  to  be  an  increafed  pro- 
duction of  fenforial  power,  either  of  fenfation,  as  in 
the  blulli  of  fliame  ; or  of  volition,  as  in  the  blufh  of 
anger  ; or  of  irritation,  as  in  the  fluflied  face  after  din- 
ner above  mentioned. 

This  increafed  aCtion  of  the  capillaries  of  the  fkin 
along  with  the  increafed  aCtions  of  the  flomach  and 
heart  is  perhaps  to  be  efleemed  a fynchronous  increafe 
of  action,  rather  than  a fympathy  between  thofe  or- 
gans. Thus  the  flufliing  of  the  face  after  dinner  may 
be  owing  to  the  fecretion  of  fenforial  power  in  the 
brain  being  increafed  by  the  affociation  of  that  organ- 
with  the  flomach,  in  a greater  proportion  than  the 
increafed  expenditure  of  it,  or  may  be  owing  alfo  to 
the  flimulus  of  new  chyle  received  into  the  blood. 

8.  When  the  flomaxh  and  the  heart  and  arteries 
are  rendered  torpid  in  fevers,  not  only  the  cutaneous, 
cellular,  and  pulmonary  abforbents  ai'e  excited  to  aCt 

with 


with  greater  energy ; but  alfo  their  correfpondent 
capillaries  and  fecerning  veflels  or  glands,  efpecially  per- 
haps thofe  of  the  Hein,  are  induced  into  more  energetic 
aftion.  Whence  greater  heat,  a greater  fecretion  of 
perfpirable  matter,  and  of  mucus  ; and  a greater  ab- 
forption  of  them  both,  and  of  aerial  moifeure.  Thefe 
reverfe  fympathies  coincide  with  other  animal  facts,, 
as  in  eruption  of  fmall  pox  on  the  face  and  neck  the 
feet  become  cold,  wdiile  the  face  and  neck  are  much, 
iluflied ; and  in  the  hemiplagia,  when  one  arm  and 
leg  become  difobedient  to  volition,  the  patient  Is  per- 
petually moving  the  other.  Which  are  well  account- 
ed for  by  the  accumulation  of  fenforial  power  in  one 
part  of  an  alfociated  feries  of  aftions,  when  lefs  of  it 
is  expended  by  another  part  of  it ; and  by  a deficiency 
of  fenforial  power  in  the  fecond  link  of  afibciatloni 
when  too  much  of  it  is  expended  by  the  firfi. 

9.  This  doftrine  of  reverfe  fympathy  enables  us  to 
account  for  that  difficult  problem,  why  in  continued 
fevers  the  increafed  aclion  of  the  cutaneous,  cellular, 
and  pulmonary  capillaries  proceeds  without  interrup- 
tion or  return  of  cold  fit ; though  perhaps  with  fomc 
exacerbations  and  remiffions ; and  that  during  a quar- 
ter, or  half,  or  three  quartei*s,  or  a whole  lunation  j 
while  at  the  fame  time  the  pulfations  of  the  heart  and 
arteries  are  weaker  than  natural. 

To  this  fliould  be  added  the  direft  fympathy,  which 
exifls  betw’een  the  perlftaltic  motions  of  the  fibres  of 
the  fiomach,  and  the  pulfations  of  the  heart.  And 

that 


2^5 


THEORY  or  FEVER. 


£Sup.  I.  I 2. 


that  the  fcomach  has  become  torpid  by  the  too  great 
flimulus  of  fome  poifonous  or  contagious  matter  ; and 
this  very  intricate  idea  of  continued  fever  v/ith  feeble 
pulfe  is  reduced  to  curious  fimplicity. 

The  direcf  fympathy  of  the  ftomach  and  heart  and 
arteries  not  only  appears  from  the  ftronger  and  flower 
pulfe  of  perfons  exhaufled  by  fatigue,  after  they  have 
drank  a glafs  of  wine,  and  eaten  a few  mouthfuls ; 
but  appears  alfo  from  the  exhibition  of  large  dofes  of 
digitalis ; when  the  patient  labours  under  great  and 
incelTant  efforts  to  vomit,  at  tlie  fame  time  that  the 
actions  of  the  abforbent  fyflem  are  known  to  be  much 
increafed  by  the  hafty  abforption  of  the  ferous  fluid 
in  anafarca,  the  pulfations  of  the  heart  become  flow 
and  intermittent  to  an  alarming  degree.  See  Clafs 
IV.  2.  I.  17  and  18. 

1C.  It  would  affifl:  us  much  in  the  knowledge  and 
cure  of  fevers,  if  we  could  ahvays  determine,  which 
part  of  the  fyflem  was  primarily  aflccled  ; and  whe- 
ther the  torpor  of  it  was  from  previous  excefs  or 
defeff  of  flimulus ; which  the  induflry  of  future  ob- 
fervers  mufl  difeover.  Thus  if  the  flomach  be  affected 
primarily,  and  that  by  previous  excefs  of  flimulus,  as 
when  certain  quantities  of  opium,  or  wine,  or  blue 
vitriol,  or  arfenic,  are  fwallowed,  it  is  fome  time  in 
recovering  the  quantity  of  fenforial  power  previoufly 
exhaufled  by  excefs  of  flimulus,  before  any  accumu- 
lation of  it  can  occur.  But  if  it  be  affefted  with  tor- 
por fecondarily,  by  fympathy  with  feme  diflant  part ; 

j.  S.S 


Sup.  I.  12.]  THEORY  OF  FEVER.  357 

as  with  the  torpid  capillaries  of  the  ildn,  that  is  by 
defective  excitement  of  the  fenforial  power  of  alTo- 
ciation ; or  if  it  be  alfefted  by  defecl  of  (limulus  of 
food  or  of  heat ; it  fooner  acquires  fo  much  accumu- 
lation of  fenforial  power,  as  to  be  enabled  to  accom- 
modate itfelf  to  its  lelTened  flimulus  by  increafe  of  its 
irritability. 

Thus  in  the  hemicrania  the  torpor  generally  com- 
mences in  a difeafed  tooth,  and  the  membranes  about 
the  temple,  and  alfo  thofe  of  the  flomach  become 
torpid  by  direft  fynchronous  fympathy  ; and  pain  of 
the  head,  and  ficknefs  fupervene ; but  no  fever  or 
quicknefs  of  pulfe.  In  this  cafe  the  torpor  of  the 
ftomach  is  owing  to  defeft  of  the  fenforial  power  of 
aflbeiation,  which  is  caufed  by  the  too  feeble  aftions: 
of  the  membranes  furrounding  the  difeafed  tooth,  and 
thus  the  train  of  fympathy  ceafes  here  without  afiedr- 
ing  the  motions  of  the  heart  and  arteries ; but  where 
contagious  matter  is  fwailowed  into  the  flomach,  the 
flomach  after  a time  becomes  torpid  from  exhauftion 
of  the  fenforial  power  of  irritation,  and  the  heart  and 
arteries  aff  feebly  from  defeft  of  the  excitement  of 
the  power  of  affociation.  In  the  former  cafe  the  tor- 
por of  the  ftomach  is  conquered  by  accumulation  of 
the  powmr  of  affociation  in  one  or  two  whole  days  5 
in  the  latter  it  recovers  by  accumulation  of  the  power 
of  irritation  in  three  or  four  weeks. 

In  intermittent  fevers  the  ftomach  is  generally  I 
believe  affefted  fecondarily  by  fympathy  with  the  tor- 
pid cutaneous  capillaries,  or  with  fome  internal  torpid 
VoL,  II.  R vifcasj 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


[Scrp.  I.  12 


25  S 

vifcus,  and  on  this  account  an  accumulation  of  fen- 
forial  power  arifes  in  a few  hours  fufucient  to  reftore 
the  natural  irritability  of  this  organ  ; and  hence  the 
hot  fit  fucceeds,  and  the  fever  intermits.  Or  if  this 
accumulation  of  fenforial  power  becomes  exccfllve  and 
permanent,  the  continued  fever  with  flrong  pulfc  is 
produced,  or  febris  irritativa. 

In  continued  fevers  the  flomach  is  frequently  I fup- 
pofe  alfecled.  with  torpor  by  previous  cxcefs  of  Itimii- 
ius,  and  confequent  exhauftion  of  fenforial  power,  as 
when  contagious  matter  is  fwallowed  with  the  falira, 
and  it  is  then  much  flower  in  producing  an  accu- 
mulation of  fenforial  power  fufficieiit  to  reflore  its 
healthy  irritability  ; which  is  a frequent  caufe  of  con- 
tinued fever  with  weak  pulfe  or  febris  inirritativa. 
Which  confifls,  after  the  cold  fit  is  over,  in  a more 
frequent  and  more  feeble  aflion  of  the  heart  and  arte- 
ries, owing  to  their  direcl  fympathy  with  the  m.nf- 
cniar  fibres  of  the  torpid  flomach  ; together  w ith  an 
increafed  aftion  of  the  capillaries,  glands,  and  abfor- 
bents  of  the  Ikin,  and  cellular  membrane,  owing  to 
their  reverfe  fympathy  with  the  torpid  capillaries, 
glands,  and  abforbents  of  the  flomach,  or  with  thofe 
of  the  heart  and  arteries. 

Or  in  more  accurate  language,  i.  Tlie  febris  in- 
irritativa,  or  lever  w ith  we^il:  pulfe,  commences  with 
torpor  of  the  itomach,  cccafioned  by  previous  ex- 
hduftion  of  fenforial  power  of  irritation  by  the  flimu- 
]us  of  contagious  matter  fwallowed  with  the  faliva. 
a.  The  whole  fyflem  becomes  torpid  from  defect  of 

the 


259 


Sur.  I.  12.]  THEORY  OF  FEVER. 

ths  excitement  of  the  fcnforial  power  of  aiTociation 
owing  to  the  too  feeble  actions  of  the  flomach,  this 
is  the  cold  fit.  3.  The  whole  fyflem,  except  the 
fiomach  with  the  upper  intefiines,  and  the  heart  and 
arteries,  falls  into  increafed  aftion,  or  orgafm,  owing 
to  accumulation  of  fenforial  power  of  alTociation 
during  their  previous  torpor,  this  is  the  hot  fit. 

4.  The  fiomach  and  upper  intefiines  have  not  ac- 
quired their  naairal  quantity  of  fenforial  power  of 
irritation,  which  was  previoufly  exhaufted  by  violent 
afiion  in  confequence  of  the  fiimulus  of  contagious 
matter,  and  the  heart  and  arteries  remain  torpid  from 
deficient  excitement  of  the  fenforial  power  of  afibcia- 
tion  owing  to  the  too  feeble  aftions  of  the  fiomach. 

5.  The  accumulation  of  fenforial  power  of  aflbeiation 
in  confequence  of  the  torpor  of  the  heart  and  arteries 
occafions  a perpetual  orgafm,  or  increafed  action  of 
the  capillaries. 

II.  From  hence  it  may  be  dedufted  firfi,  that 
when  the  torpor  of  the  fiomach  firfi  occurs,  either  as 
a primary  eilecl;,  or  as  a fecondary  link  of  fome  afibciate 
train  or  circle  of  motions,  a general  torpor  of  the 
fyfiem  fometimes  accompanies  it,  which  confiitutes  the 
cold  fit  of  fever ; at  other  times  no  fuch  general  tor- 
por occurs,  as  during  the  operation  of  a weak  emeticj 
or  during  fea-ficknefs. 

Secondly.  After  a time  it  generally  happens,  that 
a torpor  of  the  fiomach  ceafes,  and  its  afiidns  are  re- 
nev/ed  with  mcreafe  of  vigour  bv  a.Qcumula,t!on  of  fen- 

R 2 iorial 


z6o 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


[Sup.  X.  iz. 


forial  power  during  its  quiefcence ; as  after  the  ope- 
ration of  a weak  emetic,  or  at  the  intervals  of  fea- 
ficknefs,  or  after  the  paroxyfm  of  an  intermittent 
fever. 

Thirdly.  The  ftomach  is  fome times  much  flower 
in  recovering  from  a previous  torpor,  and  is  then  the 
remote  caufe  of  continued  fever  with  weak  pulfe  j 
which  is  owing  to  a torpor  of  the  heart  and  arteries, 
produced  in  confequence  of  the  deficient  excitement 
of  the  power  of  alfociation  by  the  too  weak  actions  of 
the  ilomach ; and  to  an  orgafm  of  the  capillaries  of 
the  other  parts  of  the  fyfiem,  in  confequence  of  the 
accumulation  of  fenforial  power  occafioned  by  the 
inaftivity  of  the  heart  and  arteries. 

Fourchly.  The  torpor  of  the  fromach  is  fometiraes 
fo  complete,  that  probiibly  the  origin  of  its  nerves  is 
1‘ikewife  affefled,  and  then  no  accumulation  of  fen- 
forial power  occurs.  In  this  cafe  the  patient  dies  for 
want  of  nourifliment ; either  in  three  or  four  weeks, 
of  the  inirritati\m  fever  j or  without  quick  pulfe,  by 
what  we  hawe  called  parelis  irritativa.  Or  he  con- 
tinues many  years  in  a flate  of  total  debility.  When 
t-his  torpor  fuddenly  commences,  the  patient  generally 
luffers  epileptic  fits  or  temporary  infanity  from  the 
dlfagrceablc  fenfation  of  fo  great  a torpor  of  the 
flomach ; which  alfo  happens  fometimics  at  the  erup- 
tion of  the  dilliniTt  fmall  pox  ; whence  we  have  term- 
ed this  ditcafe  anoreciia  epileptica.  See  Clafs  II.  e. 
2.  5.  arid  IIL  i.  s.  7.  and  Suppl,  I.  14,  3. 


Fihlfly. 


Sup.  I.  12.]  THEORY  OE  FEVER.  2(S^ 

Fifthly.  When  this  torpor  of  the  flomach  is  lefs 
in  degree  or  extent,  and  yet  without  recovering  its 
natural  irritability  by  accumulation  of  fenforial  power, 
as  it  does  after  the  cold  fit  of  intermittent  fever,  or 
after  the  operation  of  mild  emetics,  or  during  fyn- 
cope  ; a permanent  defeft  of  its  activity,  and  of  that 
of  the  upper  intefiines,  remains,  which  conftitutes 
apepfia,  cardialgia,  hypochondriafis,  and  hyfteria.  See 
Clafs  I.  3.  I.  3.  and  I.  2.  4.  5. 

Sixthly.  If  the  torpor  of  the  flomach  be  induced 
by  direfl  fympathy,  as  in  confequence  of  a previous 
torpor  of  the  liver,  or  fpleen,  or  ikin,  an  accumu- 
lation of  fenforial  power  will  fooner  be  produced  in 
the  ftomach ; becaufe  there  has  been  no  previous  ex- 
penditure of  it,  the  prefent  torpor  of  the  flomach 
arifmg  from  defefl  of  afTociation.  Hence  fome  fevers 
perfectly  intermit,  the  flomach  recovering  its  com- 
plete action  after  tiie  torpor  and  confequent  orgafm, 
which  conflitute  the  paroxyfm  of  fever,  ar-e  ter- 
minated. 

Seventhly.  If  the  torpor  of  the  flomach  be  owing 
to  defeft  of  irritation,  as  to  the  want  of  food,  an  ac- 
cumulation of  fenforial  power  foon  occurs  with  an  in- 
ereafe  of  digeflion,  if  food  be  timely  applied ; or  with 
violent  inflammation,  if  food  be  given  in  too  great 
quantity  after  very  long  abllinence. 

Eighthly.  If  the  torpor  of  the  flomach  be  induced 
by  defect  of  pleafurable  fenfation,  as  when  Ccknefs  is 
caufcd  by  the  fuggeflion  of  naufeous  Ideas ; an  accu- 
mulation of  fenforial  power  foon  occurs,  and  the  fick- 

R ^ nef§ 


302 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


[SvP.  I.  I 2. 


nefs  ccafes  v/ith  the  return  of  hunger ; for  in  this 
cafe  the  inaftivity  of  the  ftomach  is  occafioned  by  the 
fubduftion  of  agreeable  fenfation,  which  acts  as  a fub- 
duftion  of  ftimulus,  and  not  by  exhauhing  the  natural 
quantity  of  fenforial  power  in  the  fibres  or  nerves  of 
the  ftomach. 

Ninthly.  If  the  torpor  of  the  ftomach  be  induced 
by  a twofold  caufe,  as  in  fea-ficknefs.  See  Vertigo 
rotatoria.  Clafs  IV.  2..  i.  10.  in  which  the  firft  link 
of  aflbciation  acts  too  ftrongly,  and  in  confequcnce 
expends  m.ore  than  .ufual  of  the  fenforial  power  of 
irritation  ; and  fecondly  in  which  fenfation  is  produced 
between  the  links  of  afibciation,  and  diftevers  or  en- 
feebles them;  the  accumulation  of  fenforial  power 
foon  occurs  in  the  ftom.ach ; as  no  previous  expendi- 
ture of  it  in  that  organ  has  occurred.  Whence  in 
fea-ficknefs  the  perfons  take  food  with  eagernefs  at 
times,  when  the  vertigo  ceafes  for  a few  minutes. 

Tenthly.  If  the  gaftric  torpor  be  induced  by  pre- 
vious violent  exertion,  as  after  intoxication,  or  after 
contagious  matter  has  been  fwallowed,  or  fome  pci- 
fons,  as  digitalis,  or  arfenic  ; an  accumulation  of  fen- 
forial power  very  llowly  fucceeds ; whence  long  iick- 
nefs,  or  continued  fever,  becaufe  the  quantity  of  fen- 
forial power  already  wafted  muft  firft  be  renewed, 
before  an  accumulation  of  it  can  be  produced. 

12.  This  leads  us  to  a fecond  indication  of  cure  in 
continued  fevers,  which  confifts  in  ftrengthening  the 
aftions  of  the  ftomach  ; as  the  firft  indication  confiftcd 
in  decrcafing  the  aftions  of  the  cutaneous  capillaries 


S"«P.  I.  12.] 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


zCs 

Slid  abforbents.  The  aftions  of  the  ftomach  may 
fometimes  be  increafed  by  exhibiting  a mild  emetic  j 
as  an  accumulation  of  fenforiai  power  in  the  fibres  of 
the  ftomach  is  produced  during  their  retrograde  ac- 
tions. Befides  the  evacuation  of  any  noxious  material 
from  the  ftomach  and  duodenum,  and  from  the  ab- 
orbents,  which  open  their  mouths  on  their  internal 
furfaces,  by  their  retrograde  motion. 

It  is  probable,  that  when  mild  emetics  are  given, 
as  ipecacuanha,  or  antimonium  tartarizatum,  or  in- 
. fufion  of  chamomile,  they  are  rejected  by  an  inverted 
motion  of  the  ftomach  and  oefophagus  in  confequence 
of  difagreeable  fenfation,  as  duft  is  excluded  from  the 
eye  ; and  thefe  aftions  having  by  previous  habit  been, 
found  effectual,  and  that  hence  there  is  no  exhauftion 
of  the  fenforiai  power  of  irritation.  But  where  ft.rong 
emetics  are  adminiftered,  as  digitalis,  or  contagions 
matter,  the  previous  exhauftion  of  the  fenforiai  power 
of  irritation  feeras  to  be  a caufe  of  the  continued  re- 
tro^^rade  actions  and  ficknefs  of  the  ftomach. 
emetic  of  the  former  kind  may  therefore  ftrengthen 
the  power  of  the  ftomach  immediately  after  its  opera- 
tion by  the  accumulation  of  fenforiai  power  of  irrita- 
tion during  its  aftion.  See  Clafs  IV.  i.  t. 

Anotlier  method  of  decreafing  the  a.clion  of  the 
ftomach  for  a time,  and  thence  of  increafmg  it  aftci- 
wards,  is  by  the  accumulation  of  the  fenforiai  power 
of  irritation  during  its  torpor;  as  by  giving  ice,  iced 
water,  iced  creams,  or  iced  wine.  This  accounts  for 
the  pl'giiiire,  whkh  many  people  in  fevers  with  weal; 

R 4 pulfe 


3^4  THEORY  OF  FEVER.  [Sup.  I. 

pulfe  cxprcfs  on  drinking  cold  beverage  of  any 
kind.  * 

A fecond  method  of  exciting  the  ftomach  into 
aftion,  and  of  decreafing  that  of  the  capillaries  in 
confequence,  is  by  the  flimulus  of  wine,  opium,  bark, 
metallic  falts  of  antimony,  heel,  copper,  arfcnic,  given 
in  fmall  repeated  quantities ; which  fo  long  as  they 
render  the  pulfe  flower  are  certainly  of  fervice,  and 
may  be  given  warm  or  cold,  as  moll  agreeable  to  the 
patient.  For  it  is  poffible,  that  the  capillaries  of  the 
ftomach  may  act  too  violently,  and  produce  heat,  at 
the  fame  time  that  the  large  mufcles  of  it  may  be  in  a 
torpid  hate ; which  curious  circumftance  future  ob- 
fcrvations  mud  determine. 

Thirdly.  Hot  fomentation  on  the  region  of  tiie 
ftomach  might  be  of  molt  effential  fervice  by  its  dimu- 
lus,  as  heat  penetrates  the  fydem  not  by  the  abfor. 
bent  vedels,  but  by  external  influence  j whence  the 
ufe  of  hot  fomentation  to  the  head  in  torpor  of  the 
brain  ; and  the  ufe  of  hot  bath  in  cafes  of  general 
debility,  which  has  been  much  too  frequently  ne- 
glected from  a popular  error  occafioned  by  the  un- 
meaning application  of  tlie  word  relaxation  to  animal 
power.  If  the  fluid  of  heat  could  be  direfted  to  pafs 
through  particular  parts  of  the  body  with  as  little 
diifufion  of  its  influence,  as  that  of  eleftricity  in  the 
fliocks  from  the  coated  jar,  it  might  be  employed  with 
dill  greater  advantage. 

Fourthly.  The  ufe  of  repeated  fmall  electric  fliocks 
through  the  region  of  the  dpmach  might  be  of  fer- 


THEORY  OP  FEVER. 


Su?.  I.  I 2-2 


26> 


vice  111  fevers  witli  we3.1c  piiiicj  unci  wciI  dcicivcs  ii 
trial ; twent5r  or  thirty  fraall  fhocks  twice  a day 
for  a week  or  two  v/ould  be  a promifing  CKperi- 
raent. 

Fifthly.  A blifter  on  the  back,  or  fides,  or  on  the 
pit  of  the  homach,  repeated  in  fucceffibn,  by  flirnnhi- 
ting  the  hdn  frequently  flrengthens  the  aftion  of  the 
flomach  by  exciting  the  fenforial  power  of  affociation  ; 
this  efpecially  in  thofe  fevers  where  the  ikin  of  the 
extremities,  as  of  the  hands  or  nofe  or  ears,  fooner 
becomes  cold,  when  expofed  to  the  air,  than  ufual. 

Sixthly.  The  adtion  of  the  ftomach  may  be  in- 
creafed  by  preventing  too  great  expenditure  of  fen- 
forial power  in  the  link  of  previous  motion  with 
which  it  is  catenated,  efpecially  if  the  aftlon  of  that 
link  be  greater  than  natural.  Thus  as  the  capillaries 
of  the  fkin  aft  too  violently  in  fevers  wdth  weak  pulfe,_ 
if  thefe  are  expofed  to  cold  air  or  cold  winter,  the 
fenforial  powor,  which  previoufly  occafoned  their 
orgafm,  becomes  accumulated,  and  tends  to  increafe 
the  action  of  the  llomach  ; thus  in  thofe  fevers  with 
weak  pulfe  and  hot  fkin,  if  the  flomach  be  flimulated 
by  repeated  fmall  dofes  of  bark  and  v/ine  or  opium, 
and  be  further  excited  at  the  fame  time  by  accumu- 
lation of  fenforial  power  occafioned  by  rendering  the 
capillaries  torpid  by  cold  air  or  w'ater,  this  twofold 
application  is  frequently  attended  wnth  vifible  good 
clFeft. 

By  thus  flimulating  the  torpid  floraacli  into  greater 
aftion,  the  motions  of  the  heart  and  arteries  wall 

Ukewifa 


255 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


[Sup.  I.  15, 


Ii]:e\vife  be  increafed  by  the  greater  excitement  of  the 
power  of  affodation.  And  the  capillaries  of  the  fkin 
will  ceafe  to  act  fo  violently,  from  their  not  polTeffing 
fo  great  a fuperfluity  of  fenforial  power  as  during 
the  greater  qniefcence  of  the  ftpinach  and  of  the  heart 
and  arteries.  Which  is  in  fome  circumftances  fimilar 
to  the  curious  phenomenon  mentioned  in  Clafs  IV. 
‘2.  2..  10  ; where,  by  covering  the  chill  feet  with 
flannel  at  the  eruption  of  the  fmall-pox,  the  points  of 
the  flannel  flimulate  the  fkin  of  the  feet  into  greater 
action,  and  the  quantity  of  heat,  which  they  poflefs, 
is  alfo  confined,  or  infulated,  and  further  increafes  by 
its-  flimulus  the  activity  of  the  cutaneous  veflels  of 
the  feet ; and  by  that  circumflance  abates  the  too 
great  aftion  of  the  capillaries  of  the  face,  and  the 
confequent  heat  of  it. 

XIII.  Cafe  of  continued  fever. 

The  following  cafe  of  continued  fever  which  I fre- 
quently faw  during  its  progrefs,  as  it  is  lefs  complicate 
than  ufual,  may  illuftrate  this  doctrine,  h'lafler  S.  D. 
an  active  boy  about  eight  years  of  age,  had  been 
much  in  the  fnow  for  many  days,  and  fat  in  the 
claflical  fchool  with  wet  feet  ; he  had  alfo  about  a 
fortnight  attended  a writing  fchool,  where  many 
children  of  the  lower  order  were  inftructed.  lie  was 
feized  on  February  the  8th,  179-5,  with  great  lan- 
guor, and  pain  in  lus  forehead,  with  vomiting  and 
perpetual  ficknefs  ; his  pulfc  weak,  but  not  very  fre- 
cuent.  Fie  took  an  emetic,  and  on  the  next  day, 

had 


Sup.  I.  13  ] 


TKEOKY  or  FEVER.. 


26j- 

had  a blifter,  wli’cli  checked  the  fickrxcfs  only  for  a 
few  hours  ; his  ildn  became  perpetually  hot,  and  dry ; 
and  his  tongue  white  and  furred  ; his  pulfe  when 
alleep  about  104  in  a minute,  and  when  awake  about 
1 12. 

Fourth  day  of  the  difeafe.  He  has  ha.d  another 
blifter,  the  pain  of  his  head  is  gone,  but  the  ficknei^ 
continues  by  intervals ; he  refufes  to  take  any  folid 
food,  and  will  drink  nothing  but  milk,  or  milk  and 
water,  cold.  He  lias  two  or  three  very  liquid  hools 
every  day,  which  are  fometirnes  green,  but  generally 
of  a darkilla  yellow,  with  great  flatulency  both  up- 
wards and  downwards  at  thofe  times.  An  antimo- 
nial  powder  was  once  given,  but  inflan tly  reject- 
ed ; a fpoonful  of  decoction  of  bark  was  alfo  exhi- 
bited with  the  fame  event.  Flis  legs  are  bathed,  and 
his  hands  and  face  are  moiflened  twice  a day  for  half 
an  hour  in  warmifh  water,  which  is  nevertlielefs 
much  colder  than  his  fkin. 

Eighth  day.  Flis  ikin  continues  hot  and  dry  without 
any  obfervable  remifSons,  with  liquid  flools  and  much 
flatu.lency  and  ficknefs  ; his  water  when  obferved  was 
of  a flraw  colour.  He  has  afKed  for  cyder,  and 
drinks  nearly  a bottle  a day  m.ixed  with  cold  ■water, 
and  takes  three  drops  of  laudanum  twice  a dav. 

Twelfth  day.  He  continues  much  the  fame,  takes 
no  milk,  drinks  only  cyder  and  water,  Jkin  hot  and  dry, 
tongue  hot  and  furred,  with  liquid  flools,  and  fcl-inefs 
always  at  the  fains  time  j keeps  much. 


Sixteenth 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


rsup.  r.  13. 


Sixteenth  day.  Was  apparently  more  torpid,  and 
once  rather  delirious  ; pulle  1 1 2.  Takes  only  capil- 
laire  and  water  ; Heeps  much. 

Twentieth  day.  Pulfe  100,  ikin  dry  hut  lefs  hot, 
hquid  (tools  not  fo  frequent,  he  is  emaciated  to  a 
great  degree,  he  has  eaten  half  a tea-cup  full  of 
cuftard  to  day,  drinks  only  capillaire  and  water,  has 
thrice  taken  two  large  fpoonfuls  of  decoction  of  bark 
with  three  drops  of  laudanum,  refufes  to  have  his  legs 
bathed,  and  w'ill  now  take  nothing  but  three  drops 
of  laudanum  twice  a day. 

Twenty-fourth  day.  He  has  gradually  taken  more 
enftard  every  day,  and  began  to  attend  to  fome  new 
play  things,  and  takes  wine  fyllabub. 

Twenty-eighth  day.  He  daily  grows  ftronger,  eats 
eggs,  and  bread  and  butter,  and  deeps  immediately 
after  his  food,  can  creep  on  his  hands  and  knees, 
but  cannot  (land  erecl. 

Thrrty-fecond  day.  He  cannot  yet  ((and  alone 
fafefy,  but  feems  hourly  to  improve  in  (Irength  of 
body,  and  activity  of  mind. 

In  this  cafe  the  remote  caufc  of  his  fever  could  not 
be  well  afeertained,  as  it  might  be  from  having  liis 
feet  cold  for  many  fuccefTive  days,  or  from  contagion  ; 
hut  the  latter  feems  more  probable,  becaufe  his  younger 
brother  became  ill  of  a drailar  fever  about  three  weeks 
afterwards,  and  probably  received  the  infection  from 
him.  The  difeafe  commenced  with  great  torpor  of 
the  (lomach,  which  was  (liewri  by  his  total  averfion 
folid  food,  and  perpetual  (Icknefs ; the  watery 

ftools, 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


Sup.  I.  13  3 


269  - 


ftools,  which  were  fometimes  green,  or  of  a darkife 
yellow,  were  owing  to  the  acrimony,  or  acidity,  of 
the  contents  of  the  bowels ; which  as  well  as  the 
flatulency  v/ere  occafioned  by  indigeftion.  This  tor- 
por of  the  ftomach  continued  throughout  the  whole 
fever,  and  when  it  ceafed,  the  fever  ceafed  along; 
W'ith  it. 

The  contagious  material  of  this  fever  I fuppofe  lo 
have  been  mixed  with  the  faliva,  and  fwallowed  into 
the  flomach  ; that  it  excited  the  veflels,  which  con- 
flitute  the  flomach,  into  the  greatefl;  irritative  motion 
like  ai'fenic  ; ^johicb  might  not  be  percei^oed,  and  jet 
might  render  that  organ  paralytic  or  inirrltable  in  ,a 
moment  of  time ; as  animals  fometimes  die  by  one 
Angle  exertion,  and  confequent  paralyfis,  without  a 
fecond  flruggle  ; as  by  lightning,  or  being  ihot  through 
the  back  part  of  the  brain  ; of  both  which  I liave 
feen  inflances.  I bad  once  an  opportunity  of  infpedt- 
ing  two  oxen,  a few  minutes  after  they  were  killed 
by  lightning  under  a crab-tree  on  moill  ground  io 
long  grafs  j and  obferved,  that  they  could  not  have 
■ftruggled,  as  the  grafs  was  not  prefled  or  bent  near 
them  ; I have  alfo  feen  two  horfes  fliot  tlrroup-h  the 
cerebellum,  who  never  once  drew  in  their  legs  after 
they  firfl  ftretched  them  out,  but  died  inflantaneoufly  ; 
in  a fimilar  manner  the  lungs  feem  to  be  rendered 
inftantly  inanimate  by  the  fumes  of  burning  fulphur. 

The  lungs  may  be  fometimes  prim.arily  aflcfled 
with  contagious  matter  floating  in  the  atmofphei-e  as 
well  as  the  ftomach,  as  mentioned  in  article  9.  of  this 
Supplement.  But  probably  this  may  occur  rauch 


THEORY  OF  FEVER.  ' 


[Sup.  E rj- 


270 

kfs  frequently,  becaufe  the  oxygen  of  the  atmofphere 
tioes  not  appear  to  be  taken  into  the  blood  by  animal 
abforption,  as  the  faliva  in  the  itomach,  but  palfes 
throutjh  the  noiib  membranes  into  the  blood,  like  the 
ethereal  fluids  of  eleftricity  or  heat,  or  by  chemical 
attraftion,  and  in  confequence  the  contagious  matter 
may  be  left  behind  ; except  it  may  fom.eti’-nes  be  ab- 
forbed  along  with  the  mucus ; of  vchich  however  in 
this  cafe  there  appeared  no  fymptoms. 

The  tonfils  are  other  organs  liable  to  receive  con- 
tagious matter,  as  in  the  fmall-pox,  fcarlet-fcver, 
and  in  other  fenfitive  inirritated  fevers  ; but  no  fymp- 
fom  of  this  appeared  here,  as  the  tonfils  were  at  no 
time  of  the  fever  inflamed,  though  they  were  in  this 
child  previoufly  uncommonly  large. 

The  pain  of  the  forehead  does  not  feem  to  have 
been  of  the  internal  parts  of  the  head,  becaufe  the 
nerves,  which  ferve  the  ftomach,  are  not  derived 
from  the  anterior  part  of  the  brain  ; but  it  feems  to 
have  been  owing  to  a torpor  of  the  external  m.em- 
branes  about  the  forehead  from  their  direft  fyinpathy 
with  thofe  of  the  ftomach  ; that  is,  from  the  deficient 
excitement  of  the  fenforial  power  of  affcciation  ; and 
feemicd  in  forae  mcafure  to  be  relieved  by  the  emetics 
and  blifters. 

The  pulfations  of  the  heart  were  weaker  and  in 
confequence  quicker  than  natural,  owing  to  their  direft 
fympathy  with  the  torpid  periftaltic  motions  of  the 
ftomach  ; that  is  to  the  deficient  excitement  of  the 
ferdbrial  power  of  aflcciation. 


The 


S-up.  I.  13.] 


THEORY  OE  FEVER. 


271 

The  adion  of  the  cutaneous  capillaries  and  ab- 
forbents  were  stronger  than  natural,  as  appeared  by 
the  perpetual  heat  and  drynefs  of  the  /l:in ; which 
was  owing  to  their  reverfe  fympathy  with  the  heart 
and  arteries.  This  weaker  and  quicker  a6Hon  of  the 
heart  and  arteries,  and  the  ftronger  a^ion  of  the  cu- 
taneous capillaries  and  abforbents,  continued  through- 
out the  difeafe,  and  may  be  faid  to  have  conftituted 
the  fever,  of'  which  the  torpor  of  the  flomach  was 
the  remote  caufe. 

His  tongue  was  not  very  much  furred  or  very  dry, 
nor  his  breath  very  hot ; which  hewed,  that  there 
W'as  no  great  increafe  of  the  action  of  the  mucous 
abforbents,  nor  of  the  pulmonary  capillaries,  and  yet 
fufficient  to  produce  great  emaciation.  His  urine  was 
nearly  natural  both  in  quantity  and  colour  ; which 
hewed,  that  here  was  no  increafe  of  action  either 
of  the  kidneys,  or  of  the  urinary  abforbents. 

The  bathing  his  legs  and  hands  and  face  for  half 
an  hour  twice  a day  feemed  to  refreh  him,  and  fome- 
times  made  his  pulfe  flower,  and  thence  I fuppofe 
ftronger.  This  feems  to  have  been  caufed  by  the 
water,  though  fubtepid,  being  mucli  below  the  heat 
of  his  ikin,  and  confequently  contributing  to  coed 
the  capillaries,  and  by  fatiating  the  abforbents  to 
relieve  the  uneafy  fenfation  from  the  drynefs  of  the 
ikin. 

He  continued  the  ufe  of  three  drops  of  tinclure 
of  opium  from  about  the  eighth  day  to  the  twenty- 
fourth,  and  for  the  three  preceding  days  took  along 

with. 


227 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


[Sup.  I.  14. 


with  it  two  large  fpeonfuls  of  an  infufion  of  bark  in 
equal  parts  of  wine  and  water.  The  former  of  thefc 
by  its  flimulus  fecmed  to  decreafe  his  languor  for  a 
time,  and  the  latter  to  ftrengthen  his  returning  power 
of  digeflion. 

The  daily  exacerbations  or  remilTions  were  obfcurc, 
and  not  well  attended  to  ; but  he  appeared  to  be  worfe 
on  the  fourteenth  or  fifteenth  days,  as  his  pulfe  was 
then  quickefi,  and  his  inattention  greatell ; and  he 
began  to  get  better  on  the  twentieth  and  twenty-firlb 
days  of  his  difeafe  ; for  the  pulfe  then  became  lefs  fre- 
quent, and  his  fkin  cooler,  and  he  took  rather  more 
food ; thefe  circumstances  fecmed  to  obferve  the  quar- 
ter periods  of  lunation. 

XIV.  Termination  of  continued  fever. 

I.  When  the  ftomach  is  primarily  aliefted  with 
torpor  not  by  defect  of  fiimulus,  but  in  confequence 
of  the  previous  exhauftion  of  its  fenforial  power  ; and 
not  fecondarily  by  its  aiTociation  with  other  terpid 
parts ; it  feems  to  be  the  general  caufe  of  the  weak 
pulfations  of  the  heart  and  arteries,  and  the  confequent 
increafed  action  of  the  capillaries,  which  conftitutc 
continued  fever  with  weak  pulfe.  In  this  fituation  if 
tlie  patient  reebvers,  it  is  owing  to  the  renovation  of 
life  in  the  torpid  ftomach,  as  happens  to  the  whole 
fyftem  in  wintcr-fieeping  animal?.  If  he  perilnes,  it 
is  owing  to  the  exhauftion  of  the  body  fer  want  of 
sowilhnient  occafionedby  indigeftion ; which  ishaftened 
by  the  increafedactlons  of  the  capillaries- and  abforbenfs* 

I 2.  When 


Sup.  L 14.3  THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


273 


2.  When  the  homach  is  primarily  affefted  by  defeft 
of  famulus,  as  by  cold  or  hunger ; or  fecondarily  by 
defefl  of  the  power  of  affociation,  as  in  intermittent 
fevers ; or  laftly  in  confequence  of  the  introduflion 
of  the  fenforial  power  of  fenfation,  as  in  inflammti- 
tory  difeafes ; the  aftions  of  the  heart  and  arteries  are 
not  diminihred,  as  when  the  homach  is  primarily  af- 
fefted  with  torpor  by  its  previous  exhaulllon  of  fenfo- 
rial power,  but  become  greatly  increafed,  producing 
irritative  or  inflammatory  fever.  Where  this  fever  is 
continued,  though  with  fome  remifllons  and  exacerba- 
tions, the  exceflive  aftion  is  at  length  fo  much  lelTened 
by  expenditure  of  fenforial  power,  as  to  gradually 
terminate  in  health  ; or  it  becomes  totally  exhauflied, 
and  death  fucceeds  the  dehruflion  of  the  irritability 
and  alfociability  of  the  fyilem. 

3.  There  is  alfo  another  termiination  of  the  difeafes 
in  confequence  of  great  torpor  of  the  fliomach,  which 
are  not  always  termed  fevers ; one  of  thefe  is  attended 
with  fo  great  and  univerfal  torpor,  that  the  patient  dies 
in  the  firfl  cold  fit ; that  is,  within  twelve  hours  or  lefs 
of  the  firfl:  feizure  ; this  is  commonly  termed  hidden 
death.  But  the  quicknefs  of  the  pulfe,  and  the  cold- 
nefs  with  fliuddering,  and  with  fick  ftomach,  diftin- 
guifned  a cafe,  which  I lately  faw,  from  the  hidden 
deaths  occafioned  by  apoplexy,  or  ruptured  blood- 
vefiels. 

In  heraicrania  I believe  the  hom.ach  is  always  alFe<hed 
fecondarily,  as  no  quicknefs  of  pulfe  generally  attends 
Vol.  IL  S ^ it, 


S74 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


[Sup.  I.  14. 

it,  and  as  the  ftomach  recovers  its  activity  in  about 
two  whole  days.  But  in  the  following  cafe,  which  I 
faw  lad  week,  I fuppofe  the  flomach  fuddenly  became 
paralytic,  and  caufed  in  about  a week  the  death  of 

the  patient.  Mifs , a fine  young  lady  about 

nineteen,  had  bathed  a few  times,  about  a ' month 
before,  in  a cold  fpring,  and  was  always  much  in- 
difpofed  after  it ; fhe  was  feized  with  ficknefs,  and 
cold  Ihuddering,  with  very  quick  pulfe,  which  was 
fucceeded  by  a violent  hot  fit ; during  the  next  cold 
paroxyfra  fhe  had  a convulfion  fit ; and  after  that 
fymptoms  of  infanity,  fo  as  to  firikc  and  bite  the  at- 
tendants, and  to  fpeak  furious  language  ; the  fiimc 
drcumflances  occurred  during  a third  fit,  in  v.hich  I 
believe  a flrait  waiflcoat  was  put  on,  and  fome  blood 
taken  from  her  ; during  all  this  time  her  flomach 
would  receive  no  nutriment,  except  once  or  twice  a 
little  wine  and  water.  On  the  feventh  day  of  the 
difeafe,  when  I faw  her,  the  extremities  were  cold, 
the  pulfe  not  to  be  counted,  and  fhe  was  unable  to 
fwallow,  or  to  fpeak  ; a clyfler  was  ufed  with  turpen- 
dns  and  miilk  and  op'ur,  with  warm  fomentations, 
hut  file  did  not  recover  from  that  cold  fit. 

In  this  cafe  the  convulfion  fit  and  the  infanity  feem 
to  have  been  violent  efforts  to  relieve  the  difagreeable 
fenlation  of  the  paralytic  flomach ; and  the  quick 
pulfe,  and  returning  fits  of  torpor  and  of  crgafm, 
evinced  the  difeafe  to  be  attended  with  fever,  though 
it  might  have  been  called  anorexia  maniacalis,  cr 
epileptiai, 

-V  Migh* 


Buf.  L 14.]  TriEOilY  OF  FEVER.  275 

4.  Might  not  many  be  faved  in  thefe  fevers  with 
weak  pulfe  for  a few  weeks  by  the  introduction  of 
blood  into  a vein,  once  in  two  or  three  days ; which 
might  thus  give  further  time  for  the  recovery  of  the 
torpid  jflomach  ? Which  feems  to  require  fome  weeks 
to  acquire  its  former  habits  of  action,  like  the  mufcles 
of  paralytic  patients,  who  have  all  their  habits  of 
voluntary  affociations  to  form  afrelh,  as  in  infancy.. 

If  this  experiment  be  again  tried  on  the  human  fiib- 
jeCt,  it  fliould  be  fo  contrived j that  the  blood  in  paf- 
fing  from  the  well  perfon  to  the  fick  one  fliould  not  be 
expofed  to  the  air  j it  fliould  not  be  cooled  or  heated  ; 
and  it  fliould  be  mcafured  ; all  which  may  be  done  in 
the  following  manner.  Procure  two  filver  pipes,  each 
about  an  inch  long,  in  the  form  of  funnels,  wide  at 
top,  with  a tail  beneatli,  the  former  fomcthing  wider 
than  a fwan-quill,  and  the  latter  lefs  than  a fmall 
crow-quill.  Fix  one  of  thefe  filver  funnels  by  its  wide 
end  to  one  end  of  the  gut  of  a chicken  frefli  killed 
about  four  or  flx  inches  long,  and  the  other  to  the 
other  end  of  the  gut ; then  introduce  the  fmall  end  of 
one  funnel  into  the  vein  of  the  arm  of  a well  perfoii 
downwards  towards  the  hand  ; and  laying  the  gut 
with  the  other  end  cm  a water-plate  heated  to  98  de- 
grees in  a Very  warm  room,  let  the  blood  run  through 
it.  Then  prelTmg  the  finger  on  the  gut  near  the  arni 
of  the  well  perfon.  Aide  it  along  fo  as  to  prefs  out  one 
gutful  into  a Cup*j  in  order  to  afcertain  the  quantity  by 
weight.  Then  introduce  the  other  end  of  the  other 
funnel  into  a fimilar  vein  in  the  ai’m  of  the  fick  perfon 

S ?,  upwards 


276  THEORY  OF  FEVER.  [Sup.  I.  ij, 

Upwards  towards  the  flioulder ; and  by  Aiding  one 
Anger,  and  then  another  reciprocally,  along  the 
chicken’s  gut,  fo  as  to  comprefs  it,  from  the  arm  of 
the  well  perfon  to  the  arm  of  the  fick  one,  the  blood 
may  be  meafured,  and  thus  the  exact  quantity  known 
which  is.  given  and  received.  See  Clafs  I.  2.  3.  25. 

XV.  hiJlam7nation  excited  in  fever. 

I.  When  the  actions  of  any  part  of  the  fyAera  of 
capillaries  are  excited  to  a certain  degree,  fenfation  is 
produced,  along  with  a greater  quantity  of  heat,  as 
mentioned  in  the  Afth  article  of  this  fupplement. 
When  this  increafed  capillary  aftion  becomes  Aill 
more  energetic,  by  the  combined  fenforial  powers  of 
fenfation  with  irritation,  new  Abres  are  fecreted,  or 
new  Auids,  (which  harden  into  Abres  like  the  mucus 
fecreted  by  the  Alk-worm,  or  fpider,  or  pinna,)  from 
which  new  veAhls  are  conAructed  ; it  is  then  termed 
inAammation  : if  this  exiAs  in  the  capillary  veATcls  of 
the  cellular  membrane  or  Adn  only,  with  feeble  pul- 
fations  of  the  heart  and  arteries,  the  febris  fenfitiva 
inirritata,  or  malignant  fever,  occurs ; if  the  coats 
of  the  arteries  ?j"e  alfo  inAmned,  the  febids  fenAtiva 
irritata,  or  inAammatory  fever,  exiAs. 

In  all  thefe  fevers  the  part  inAamed  is  called  a 
phlegmon,  and  by  its  violent  aclions  excites  fo  much 
pain,  that  is,  fo  much  of  the  fenforial  power  of  fen- 
fation, as  to  produce  more  violent  aftions,  and  in- 
Aammation, throughout  the  whole  fyAem.  Whence 
great  heat  from  the  excited  capillaries  of  the  fkin, 

larg’2- 


Sup.  I.  15.]  THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


^ri 

large  and  quick  pulfations  of  the  heart,  full  and  hard 
arteries,  with  great  univerfal  fecretions  and  abforp- 
tions.  Thefe  perpetually  continue,  though  with  exacer- 
bations and  remiffions ; w'hich  feein  to  be  governed  by 
folar  or  lunar  influence. 

2.  In  this  fituation  there  generally,  I fuppofe,  exifls 
an  increafed  aftivity  of  the  fecerning  velfels  of  the  brain, 
and  confequently  an  increafed  produ£lion  of  fenforial 
power  ; in  lefs  violent  quantity  of  this  difeafe  how- 
ever the  increafe  of  the  aftion  of  the  heart  and  arteries 
may  be  owing  Amply  to  the  accumulation  of  fenforial 
power  of  affociation  in  the  flomach,  when  that  organ 
is  aflefted  by  fympathy  with  fome  inflamed  part.  In 
the  fame  manner  as  the  capillaries  are  violently  and 
permanently  aftuated  by  the  accumulation  of  the  fen- 
forial power  of  aflbciation  in  the  heart  and  arteries, 
when  the  flomach  is  aflefled  primarily  by  contagious 
ma.tter,  and  the  heart  and  arteries  fecondarily.  Thus 
I fufpefl,  that  in  the  diflinfl:  fmall-pox  the  flomach 
is  aflefled  fecondarily  by  fympathy  vrith  the  infefled 
tonfils  or  inoculated  arm ; but  that  in  the  confluent 
fmall-pox  the  flomach  is  affefled  primiarily,  as  well  as 
the  tonfils,  by  contagious  matter  mixed  with  the  fa- 
iiva,  and  fwallowed. 

3.  In  inflammatory  fevers  with  great  arterial  acHon, 
as  the  flomach  is  not  always  aft’cfled  with  torpor,  and 
as  there  is  a direfl  fympathy  between  the  flomach  and 
heart,  fome  people  have  believed,'  that  naufeating 


278 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


[Sup.  I.  15. 


dofes  of  fomc  emetic  drug,  as  of  antimonium  tartari'. 
fatum,  have  been  adminiflered  with  advantage,  abat^ 
ing  by  direct  fympathy  the  aftions  of  the  heart.  This 
theory  is  not  ill  founded,  and  the  ufe  of  digitalis, 
given  in  fraall  dofes,  as  from  half  a dram  to  a dram  of 
the  faturated  tinfture,  two  or  three  times  a day,  as 
well  as  other  Ipfs  violent  emetic  drugs,  would  be  worth 
the  attention  of  hofpkal  phyficians. 

Sicknefs  might  alfo  be  produced  probably  with  ad- 
vantage by  whirling  the  patient  in  a chair  fufpended 
from  the  cieling  by  two  parallel  cords ; which  after 
being  revolved  fifty  or  one  hundred  times  in  one  di- 
rpcliion,  would  return  with  great  circular  velocity, 
and  produce  vertigo,  fimilar  I fuppofe  to  fea-ficknefs. 
And  lafily  the  ficknefs  produced  by  refpiring  an  at- 
mofphere  mixed  with  one  tenth  of  carbonated  hy- 
drogen, difcovered  by  Mr.  Watt,  and  publiflied  by 
Dr.  Beddoes,  would  be  w’elj  worthy  exar<k  and  re- 
peated experiment. 

4.  Cool  air,  cool  fomentations,  or  ablutions,  are 
alfo  ufeful  in  this  inflammatory  fever ; as  by  cooling 
the  particles  of  blood  in  the  cutaneous  and  pulmonary 
veiTels,  they  mufl  return  to  the  heart  with  lefs  llimulus, 
than  when  they  are  heated  above  the  natural  degree 
cf  n'mety-eight,  For  this  purpofe  fiiow  and  ice  have 
been  fcattered  on  the  patients  in  Italy  ; and  cold  bathing 
has  been  ufed  at  the  eruption  of  the  fmall  pox  in  Chinn, 
^nd  both,  it  is  faid,  with  advantage.  See  Clafs  III, 
j.  12.  and  Supph  I.  8, 

’ 5-  The 


/ 


279 


SuF.  I 15.]  THEORY  OF  FEVER. 

The  lancet  however  with  repeated  mild  cathar- 
tics is  the  great  agent  in  deftroying  this  enormous 
excitement  of  the  fyftem,  fo  long  as  the  hrength  of 
the  patient  will  admit  of  evacuations.  Blifters  over 
the  painful  part,  where  the  phlegmon  or  topical  in^ 
flammation  is  fituated,  after  great  evacuation,  is  of 
evident  fervice,  as  in  pleurify.  Warm  bathing  for 
half  an  hour  twice  a day,  when  the  patient  becomes 
enfeebled,  is  of  great  benefit,  as  in  peripneumony  and 
rheumatifra. 

6.  Wlien  other  means  fail  of  fuccefs  in  abating  the 
violent  excitement  of  the  fyllem  in  inflammatory  dif> 
eafes,  might  not  the  fliaved  head  be  covered  with  large 
bladders  of  cold  water,  in  which  ice  or  fait  had  been 
recently  diflblved  ; and  changed  as  often  as  neceflfary, 
till  the  brain  is  rendered  in  fome  degree  torpid  by 
cold? — ^Might  not  a greater  degree  of  cold,  as  iced 
water,  or  fnow,  be  applied  to  the  cutaneous  ca- 
pillaries ? 

7,  Another  experiment  I have  frequently  wiflied 
to  try,  which  cannot  be  done  in  private  practice,  and 
which  I therefore  recommend  to  fome  hofpital  phy- 
■fician ; and  that  is,  to  endeavour  to  fiill  the  violent 
acHons  of  the  heart  and  arteries,  after  due  evacua- 
tions by  venefeftion  and  cathartics,  by  gently  comprefil; 
ing  the  brain.  This  might  be  done  by  fufpending  a 
bed,  fo  as  to  whirl  the  patient  round  with  his  head 
moft  diifant  from  the  centre  of  motion,  as  if  he  lay 
acrofs  a mill-flone,  as  defcribed  in  Sect,  XVIII,  20, 

b 4 For 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


[Sup.  I,  i6. 


383 

For  this  purpofe  a perpendicular  fhaft  armed  with  iron 
gudgeons  might  have  one  end  pafs  into  the  floor,  and 
the  other  into  a beam  in  the  cieling,  with  an  hori- 
zontal arm,  to  which  a fmall  bed  might  be  readily 
fufpended. 

By  thus  whirling  the  patient  with  incrcafng  velo- 
city fieep  might  be  produced,  and  probably  the  vio- 
lence of  the  aftions  of  the  heart  and  arteries  might  be 
diminiflied  in  inflammatory  fevers ; and,  as  it  is  be- 
lieved, that  no  accumulation  of  fenforial  power  would 
lucceed  a torpor  of  the  origin  of  the  nerves,  either 
thus  procured  by  mechanical  comprelTion,  or  by  the 
bladder-cap  of  cold  water  above  defcribed,  the  lives 
of  thoufands  mnght  probably  be  faved  by  thus  extin- 
guifliing  the  exacerbations  of  febrile  paroxyfms,  or 
preventing  the  returns  of  them. 

In  fevers  with  weak  pulfe,  fleep,  or  a degree  of 
fliupor,  thus  produced,  might  prevent  the  too  great 
expenditure  of  fenforial  power,  and  thus  contribute  to 
preferve  the  patient.  See  Clafs  I.  2.  5.  10.  on  flupor. 
What  might  be  the  confequcnce  of  whirling  a perfon 
with  his  head  next  the  centre  of  motion,  fo  as  to 
force  the  blood  from  the  brain  into  the  other  parts  of 
the  body,  might  be  difcovered  by  cautious  experim.ent 
without  danger,  and  m.ight  probably  add  to  our  ability 
of  curing  fever. 

XVI.  Recapitulation. 

I . The  fenforial  power  caufes  the  contracfion  of  the 
fibres,  and  is  excited  into  aftion  by  four  different  cir- 
cumftances,  by  the  ftiaiulus  of  external  bodies,  by 

pain  • 


feup.I.  I6.]  THEORT  OF  FEVER.  2&r 

pain  or  pleafure,  by  defire  or  averfion,  or  by  the  pre- 
vious, motions  of  other  eontrafring  fibres.  In  the  firit 
fituation  it  is  called  the  fenforial  power  of  irritation,  in 
the  fecond  the  fenforial  power  of  fenfation,  in  the 
third  the  fenforial  power  of  volition,  and  in  the  fourth 
the  fenforial  power  of  afibciatiation. 

Many  parts  of  the  body  are  excited  into  perpetual 
action,  as  the  fiinguiferous  veflels  confifting  of  the 
heart,  arteries,  and  veins ; others  into  nearly  perpe- 
tual aftion,  as  the  conglomerate  and  capillary  glands  5 
and  others  into  aftions  fliil  fomewhat  lefs  frequent,  as 
the  alimentary  canal,  and  the  lafiteal  and  lymphatic 
abforbents  with  their  conglobate  glands : all  thefe  are 
principally  aftuated  by  the  fenforial  powers  of  irrita- 
tion, and  of  aflbciation  ; but  in  fome  degree  or  at 
fome  times  by  thofe  of  fenfation,  and  even  of  volition. 
There  are  three  kinds  of  fiimulus,  which  may  eafily 
be  occafionally  diminifired,  that  of  heat  on  the  fidn, 
of  food  in  the  ftoraach,  and  of  the  oxygenous  part  of 
the  atmofphere,  which  mixes  with  the  blood  in  refpi- 
ration,  and  fiimulates  the  heart  and  arteries. 

2.  When  any  parts,  which  arc  naturally  excited 
into  perpetual  aftion  by  ftimulus,  become  torpid  or 
lefs  active  from  decreafe  of  that  fiimulus  ; there  firfi; 
occurs  a decreafe  of  the  activity  of  the  parts  next  cate- 
nated with  them  ; thus  going  Into  cold  v/ater  produces 
a torpor  of  the  capillary  veflels  of  the  lungs,  as  is 
known  by  the  difficult  refpiration,  which  immediately 
ppcurs  5 for  the  fenforial  power  of  affociation,  which 

naturally 


2S2 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


[Sup.  I.  iC- 


naturally  contributes  to  actuate  the  lungs,  is  now  lefs 
excited  by  the  decreafed  actions  of  the  cutaneous  vef- 
fels,.  with  which  they  are  catenated.  This  conftitutes 
the  cold  fit  of  fever. 

There  next  occurs  an  accumulation  of  the  fenforial 
power  of  irritation  in  the  parts,  which  were  torpid 
from^  defeft  of  flimulus,  as  the  cutaneous  veffels  for 
inftance  when  expofed  to  cold  air ; and  a fimilar  accu- 
rauiation  of  the  fenforial  power  of  affociation  occurs 
in  the  parts  which  avere  catenated  with  the  former, 
as  the  veffels  of  the  lungs  in  the  example  above  men- 
tioned. Whence,  if  the  fubduction  of  flimulus  has 
not  been  too  great,  fo  as  to  impair  the  health  of  the 
part,  the  activity  of  the  irritative  motions  returns, 
even  though  the  ftimulus  continues  l.efs  than  ufual ; 
and  thofe  of  the  affociate  motions  become  confiderably 
inereafed,  becaufe  thefe  latter  are  nov.'  excited  by  the 
previous  fibrous  motions,  which  now  a^  as  flrong  or 
flronger  than  formerly,  and  have  alfo  acquired  an  ac- 
cumulation of  the  fenfonal  power  of  affociation.  This 
accounts  for  the  curious  event  of  our  becoming  warm 
in  a minute  or  two  after  remaining  in  water  of  about  • 
80  degrees  of  heat,  as  in  the  bath  at  Buxton  ; or  in 
the  cold  air  of  a frofly  morning  of  about  30  degrees 
of  heat. 

But  if  the  parts  thus  poffeffed  of  the  accumulated 
fenforial  pov/ers  of  irritation  and  of  affociation  be  ex- 
pofed again  to  their  natural  quantity  of  flimulus,  a 
great  excels  of  aclivity  fupervenes ; becaufe  the  fibres, 
which  poffefs  accumulated  irritation,  are  now  excited 

by 


Sup.  I.  1 6.]  THEORY  OF  FEVER.  2S3 

by  their  ufual  quantity  of  ftimulus  ; and  tliofe  which 
poiTefs  accumulated  aflbciation,  are  now  excited  by 
double  or  treble  the  quantity  of  the  preceding  irrita^ 
tive  fibrous  motions,-  with  which  they  are  catenated  ; 
this  conftitutes  the  hot  fit  of  fever. 

Another  important  dreumfiance  occurs,  when  the 
parts,  which  are  torpid  from  decreafed  llimulus,  do 
not  accumulate  a quantity  of  fenforial  power  fulficient 
for  the  purp'ofe  of  renewing  their  own  natural  quan.. 
tity  of  acHon ; but  are-  neverthclefs  not  fo  torpid,  as 
to  have  the  life  of  the  part  impaired.  In  this  fitua- 
tion  the  fuperabundance  of  the  accumulated  power 
of  irritation  contributes  to  aduate  the  aflbciate  mo- 
tions next  catenated  with  them.  Thus,  when  a per^ 
fon  breathes  air  with  kfs  oxygene  than  natural,  as 
by  covering  his  head  in  bed,  and  thus  refpiring  the 
fame  atmofphere  repeatedly,  the  heart  and  arteries 
become  lefs  adive  by  defeft  of  the  ftimulus  of  oxygene ; 
and  then  the  accumulation  of  fenforial  power  of  irrita- 
tion becomes  inftantly  very  great,  as  thefe  organs  are 
fubjed:  to  perpetual  and  energetic  adion.  This  accu* 
mulation  neverthelefs  is  not  fo  great  as  to  renew  their 
own  adivity  under  this  defed  of  ftimmlus,  but  yet  is 
in  fufficient  abundance  to  increafe  the  afibciability  of 
the  next  link  of  catenation,  that  is,  to  aduate  the  ca^ 
pillaries  of  the  Ikin  with  great  and  perpetual  increafe 
of  energy.  This  refembles  continued  fever  with  weak 
pulfe ; in  which  the  accumulation  of  the  fenforial 
power  caufed  by  the  leflened  motions  of  the  heart  and 
arteries,  aduates  the  capillaries  with  increafe  of  energy. 

3.  Wheia 


THEORY  OF  FEVER.  [Sup.  I.  i6. 


2S4. 

3.  VVlien  the  accumulation  of  the  fenforial  power 
of  aflociation,  which  is  caufed  as  above  explained  by 
deficient  excitement  owing  to  the  leflened  quantity  of 
aftion  of  the  irritative  fibrous  motions,  with  which  the 
aiTociate  train  is  catenated,  is  not  in  quantity  fufiicient 
to  renew  the  natural  actions  of  the  firfi  link  of  an  aiTo- 
ciate  train  of  motions ; if  is  neverthelefs  frequently  fo 
abundant  as  to  actuate  the  next  link  of  the  affociated 
train  with  unnatural  energy  by  increafing  its  alTocia- 
bility ; and  that  in  a fiiil  greater  degree  if  that  fecond 
link  of  the  alTociated  train  was  previoufiy  in  a torpid 
Hate,  that  is,  had  previoufiy  acquired  fome  accumula- 
tion of  the  fenforial  power  of  alTociation.  This  im- 
portant circurafiance  of  the  animal  economy  is  worthy 
our  mofi:  accurate  attention.  Tims  if  the  heart  and 
arteries  are  deprived  of  their  due  quantity  of  the  fii- 
mulus  of  oxygene  in  the  blood,  a weak  and  quick 
pulfe  cnfucs,  with  an  accumulation  of  the  fenforial 
power  of  irritation  ; next  follows  an  increafe  of  the 
aclion  of  the  capillaries  by  the  fuperabundance  of  this 
accummlated  power  of  irritation  ; but  there  alfo  exifis 
an  accumulation  of  the  power  of  affociation  in  thefe 
acting  capillaries,  which  is  not  now  excited  by  the  de- 
ficient actions  of  the  heart  and  arteries ; but  which  by 
its  abundance  contributes  to  actuate  the  next  link  of 
aflociation,  which  is  the  fick  ftomach  in  the  cafe  re- 
lated from  Sydenham  in  Clafs  IV.  i.  i.  2.  and  ex- 
plained in  this  Supplement  I.  4.  And  as  this  fick 
flomach  was  in  a previous  ftate  of  torpor,  it  might  at 
the  fame  time  polTefs  an  accumulation  of  fome  fenforial 

power. 


Sup.  I.  i6.-j  THEORY  OF  FEVER.  285 

power,  which,  if  it  was  of  aflbciation,  would  be  thus 
more  powerfully  excited  by  the  increafed  aftions  of 
the  capillaries ; which  exifted  in  confequence  of  the 
weak  aftion  of  the  heart  and  arteries.  This  alfo  re- 
fembles  in  fome  refpe^ls  the  continued  fevers  with 
weak  pulfe,  and  with  increafed  aftivity  of  the  capil- 
lai'ies. 


4.  When  a torpor  of  fome  Irritative  motions  occurs 
from  a previous  exhaulfion  of  the  fenforial  power  of 
irritation  by  the  aftion  of  fome  very  great  ftim.ulus,  k 
is  long  before  any  accumulation  of  the  fenforial  power 
of  indtadon  is  produced ; as  is  experienced  in  the 
Tcknefs  and  languor,  which  continues  a whole  day 
after  a fit  of  drunkennefs.  But  neverthelefs  there  oc- 
curs an  accumulation  of  the  fenforial  power  of  aflbcia- 
tion in  the  firfi:  link  of  the  aflbciate  train  of  motions, 
which  is  catenated  with  thefe  torpid  irritative  ones  j 
which  accumulation  is  owing  to  deficient  excitement 
of  that  fenforial  power  in  the  firfi;  link  of  the  afibclatc 
train.  This  firfi;  link  therefore  exifis  alfo  in  a lefs 
aftive  or  torpid  ftate,  but  the  accumulation  of  the  fen- 
forial power  of  aflbciation  by  its  fuperabundance  con- 
tributes to  askuatc  the  fecond  link  of  the  aflbciate  train 
with  unnatural  quantity  of  naotion  ; and  that  though 
its  owm  natural  quantity  of  the  power  of  aflbciation  is 
not  excited  by  the  deficient  aftion  of  preceding  fibrous 
motions. 

When  this  happens  to  the  fiomach,  as  after  its  irri- 
tative motions  have  been  much  exerted  from  the  un- 
natural 


zS6  THEORY  OF  FEVER.  [Sup.  I. 

natural  fHinulus  of  wine,  or  opium,  or  of  contagious 
matter  mixed  with  the  faliva,  a torpor  or  inactivity  of 
it  fucceeds  for  a greater  or  Icfs  length  of  time  ; as  no 
accumulation  of  the  fenforial  power  of  irritation  can 
occur,  till  the  natural  quantity,  which  has  been  pre- 
vioully  expended,  is  fird  redored.  Then  the  heart 
and  arteries,  which  are  next  in  catenation,  become  lefs 
adive  from  the  want  of  fufficient  excitement  of  the 
fenforial  power  of  adbciation,  which  previoully  contri- 
buted to  aduate  them.  This  fenforial  power  of  alTo- 
ciation  therefore  becomes  accumulated,  and  by  its  fu- 
perabundance  contributes  to  actuate  the  link  next  in 
alTociation,  which  has  thus  acquired  fo  great  a degree 
of  alfociability,  as  to  overbalance  the  lefs  quantity  of 
the  excitement  of  it  by  the  torpid  adion  of  the  pre- 
vious or  fird  alfociate  link.  This  happens  to  the  ca- 
pillaries, when  the  heart  and  arteries  are  affeded  as 
above  by  the  torpor  of  the  domach,  vVhen  it  is  occa- 
fioned  by  previous  great  expenditure  of  its  fenforial 
power,  and  thus  conditutes  fever  with  weak  pulfe, 
which  is  here  termed  inirritative  fever,  typhus  mitior. 

5.  When  a deficiency  of  dimulus  is  too  great  or  too 
Jong  continued,  fo  as  to  impair  the  life  of  the  part,  no 
further  accumulation  of  fenforial  power  occurs ; as 
when  the  fkin  is  long  expofed  to  cold  and  damp  air. 
In  that  cafe  the  link  in  catenation,  that  is,  the  fird  of 
the  alfociate  train,  is  rendered  torpid  by  defed  of  ex- 
citement of  its  ufual  quantity  of  the  fenforial  power  of 
ali'ociaiion,  and  from  there  being  no  ac«’.mulation  of 

the 


2S7 


Sup.  L 16.]  THEORY  OF  FEVER. 

the  fenforial  power  of  irritation  to  increafe  its  affocla- 
biiity,  and  thus  to  contribute  to  aftuate  it  by  over- 
balancing the  defed  of  the  excitement  of  its  alTocia- 
tion. 

Thus  on  riding  long  and  flowly  on  a cold  and  damp 
day,  the  exhalation  of  the  vapour,  which  is  impinged 
on  the  ihin,  as  the  traveller  proceeds,  carries  away  his 
warmth  faller,  than  it  is  generated  within  the  fyftem  ; 
and  thus  the  capillaries  of  the  Ikin  have  their  aftions 
fo  much  impaired  after  a time,  that  no  accumulation 
of  the  fenforial  power  of  irritation  occurs  ; and  then 
the  ftomach,  whofe  motions  are  cafenated  with  thofe 
of  the  capillaries,  ceafes  to  a£t  from  the  deficient  ex- 
citement of  the  power  of  alTociation  ; and  indigefiion 
and  flatulency  fucceed,  inftead  of  the  increafed  digef- 
tion  and  hunger,  which  occur,  when  the  cutaneous 
capillaries  are  expofed  to  a lefs  degree  of  cold,  and  for 
a fhorter  time.  In  which  latter  fituation  the  accumu- 
lation of  the  fenforial  power  of  irritation  increafes  by 
its  fuperabundance  the  alTociability  of  the  fibres  of  the 
floraach,  fo  as  to  overbalance  the  defeft  of  the  excite- 
ment of  their  aiTociation. 

6.  The  floitiach  is  affecled  fecondarily  in  fevers  with 
ftrong  pulfe,  as  in  thofe  with  weak  pulfe  it  is  affefied 
primarily.  To  illuflrate  this  doftrine  I ftiall  relate  the 

following  cafe  of  Mr.  Y — . He  was  a young 

man  rather  intemperate  in  the  ufe  of  wine  or  beer,, 
and  was  feized  with  a cold  fit,  and  with  a confequent 
hot  one  with  flrong  pulfe  j on  examining  his  hypo- 
3 chondriurs 


THEORY  OF  FEVER.  [Sup.  I. 


chonclrium  an  oblong  tumour  was  diftinctly  felt  on 
the  left  fide  of  the  llomach,  which  extended  fix  or 
eight  inches  downward,  and  was  believed  to  be  a tu* 
’Hour  of  the  fpleen,  which  thus  bccafioned  by  its  tor- 
por the  cold  fit  and  confcquent  hot  fit  of  fr.ver  with 
llrong  pulfe.  This  fever  continued,  'hough  with  re- 
inifiions,  for  two  or  three  weeks ; and  the  patient 
repeatedly  loft  blood,  ufed  cathartics  with  calomel  and 
fenna,  and  had  frequent  antimonial  and  faline  medi- 
cines. And  after  he  was  much  wealcened  by  evacua- 
tions, the  Peruvian  bark  and  fmall  dofes  of  fteel  re- 
moved the  fever,  but  the  tumour  remained  many  years 
during  the  remainder  of  his  life. 

In  this  cafe  the  tumour  of  the  fpleen  was  occa- 
fioncd  by  the  torpor  of  the  abforbent  veflels ; while 
the  fccerning  veftels  continued  fomewhat  longer  to 
pour  their  fluids  into  the  cells  of  it.  Then  the  inac- 
tivity of  this  vifcus  afiected  the  whole  fyflem  with 
torpor  by  the  deficient  excitement  of  the  fenfcrial 
power  of  aflbciation,  which  contributes  along  with 
the  irritation  caufed  by  their  fpecific  ftimuli  to  aftuate 
the  whole  fanguiferous,  fecerning,  and  abforbent  vef- 
feis  ; and  along  with  thefe  the  ftomach,  which  pof- 
fefies  perhaps  greater  mobility,  or  promptitude  to  tor- 
p'or  or  to  orgafm,  than  any  other  part.  And  after  a 
time  all  thefe  parts  recover  their  aftions  by  the  accu- 
mulation of  their  fenforial  power  of  afibciation.  But 
the  fpleen  not  recovering  its  aftion  from  the  aecumula- 
tion  of  its  power  of  irritation,  as  appeared  from  the 
continuance  of  the  tumour,  ftill  afiecls  ftomach  by 

its 


Sup.  I.  i6.y^  THEORY  OF  FEVER.  289 

its  defeftive  irritative  motions  ceafmg  to  excite  the 
aflbeiation,  which  ought  to  contribute  to  aftuate  it. 

Hence  the  flomach  continues  torpid  in  refpe£l  to  its 
motions,  but  accumulates  its  power  of  affociation  ; 
\vhich  is  not  excited  into  aflion  by  the  defective  mo- 
tions of  the  fpleen  ; this  accumulation  of  the  fenforial 
power  of  affociation  now  by  its  fiiperabundance  aftu- 
ates  the  next  link  of  alfociate  motions,  which  confihs 
of  the  heart  and  arteries,  into  greater  energy  of  aftion 
than  natural,  and  thus  caufes  fever  with  ftrong  pulfe ; 
which,  as  it  was  fuppofed  to  be  moft  frequently  ex-* 
cited  by  increafe  of  irritation,  is  called  irritative  fever 
or  fynocha. 

Similar  to  this  in  the  fmall-pox,  which  is  given  by 
inoculation,  the  ftomach  is  affected  fecondarily,  when 
the  fever  commences  ; and  hence  in  this  fmall-pox  the 
pulfations  of  the  heart  and  arteries  are  frequently 
ftronger  than  natural,  but  never  weaker,  for  the  rea- 
fons  above  given.  Whereas  in  that  fmall-pox,  which 
is  caufed  by  the  ftomach  being  primarily  affected,  by 
the  contagious  matter  being  fwallowed  with  the  faliva, 
whether  the  tonfils  are  at  the  fame  time  affected  or 
not,  the  pulfations  of  the  heart  and  arteries  become 
weak,  and  the  inirritative  fever  is  produced,  as  ex- 
plained above,  along  with  the  confluent  fmall-pox. 

- This  unfolds  the  caufe  of  the  mildnefs  of  the  inocu- 
lated fmall-pox  ; becaufe  in  this  difeafe  the  flomach  :3 
affe(fled  fecondarily,  whereas  in  the  natural  fmall-pox 
it  is  frequently  affeefed  primarily  by  fwallowing  the 
contagious  njttter  mixed  with  faliva. 

Yoj..  II.  T 


In 


^9© 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


£Sup.  I.  i6. 


In  the  meafles  I fuppofe  the  contagious  matter  to 
be  diiTolveJ  in  the  air,  and  therefore  not  liable  to 
be  mixed  with  the  fallva  ; whereas  the  variolous  mat- 
ter is  probably  only  diffufed  in  the  air,  and  thence 
more  readily  m.ixed  with  the  fallva  in  the  mouth 
during  refpiratlon.  This  difference  appears  more 
probable,  as  the  fmall-pox  I believe  is  always  taken 
at  a Icfs  diftance  from  the  difeafed  perfon  than  is  ne- 
ceffary  to  acquire  the  meafles.  Tlie  contagion  of  the 
mealies  affe(51:s  the  membranes  of  the  noffrils,  and  the 
fecretion  of  tears  in  confequence,  but  never  I fufpeft 
the  ffomach  primarily,  but  always  fecondarily  ; whence 
the  pulfation  of  the  heart  and  arteries  is  always 
ftronger  than  natural,  fo  as  to  bear  the  lancet  at  any 
period  of  the  difeafe. 

The  great  mildnefs  fometimes,  and  fatality  at  other 
times,  of  the  fcarlet  fever  may  depend  on  the  fame 
circumffance ; that  is,  on  the  flomach  being  primarily 
or  fecondarily  affefted  by  the  contagious  matter,  ob- 
ferving  that  the  tonfils  may  be  affected  at  the  fame 
time  with  the  flomach.  Should  this  prove  to  be  the 
cafe,  which  future  obfeiwations  mufl  determine,  what 
certain  advantage  mufl  arife  from  the  inoculation  of 
this  difeafe  ! When  it  is  received  by  the  ikiii  prima- 
rily I fuppofe  no  fore  throat  attends  it,  nor  fever  with 
weak  pulfe  j when  it  is  received  by  the  flomach  pri- 
marily, the  tonfils  are  affefted  at  the  fame  time,  and 
the  torpor  of  the  flomach  produces  inirritative  fever^ 
a-nd  the  mortification  of  the  tonfils  fucceeds. 


We 


Sup.  I.  i6,]  THEORY  OF  FEVElt.  291 

We  may  hence  conclude,  that  when  the  torpor  of 
the  flomach  is  either  owing  to  defeft  of  Ilimulus, 
which  is  not  fo  great  as  to  impair  the  life  of  the  part, 
as  in  moderate  hunger,  or  in  fwallowing  iced  water, 
or  when  its  torpor  is  induced  by  its  catenation  or 
alfociation  with  other  torpid  parts,  as  in  'the  com- 
mencement of  intermittent  fevers,  and  inoculated  fmall- 
pox,  that  the  fubfequent  action  of  the  heart  and  ar- 
teries is  generally  increafed,  producing  irritative  fever. 
Which  is  owing  to  the  accumulation  of  the  fenforial 
power  of  irritation  in  one  cafe,  and  of  alfociation  in 
the  other,  contributing  to  actuate  the  next  link  of 
the  catenated  or  alfociated  motions«  But  when  the 
torpor  of  the  flomach  is  induced  by  previous  ex^ 
haullion  of  its  fenforial  powers  of  irritation  Or  of  af- 
fociation  by  continued  violent  aftion,  as  by  the  hi- 
mulus  of  digitalis,  or  of  contagious  matter,  or  after 
intoxication  from  wine  or  opium,  a weaker  action  of 
the  heart  and  arteries  fucceeds,  becaufe  there  is  no 
accumulation  of  fenforial  power,  and  a deficient  ex- 
citement of  alfociation.  And  finally,  as  this  weak 
aftion  of  the  heart  and  arteries  is  not  induced  by 
exhaullion  of  fenforial  power,  but  by  defeat  of  the 
excitement  of  alfociation,  the  accumulation  of  this 
power  of  alfociation  increafes  the  action  of  the  capib 
laries,  and  thus  induces  irritative  fever. 

7.  When  any  part  of  the  fyllem  acts  very  violently 
in  fevers,  the  fenforial  power  of  fenfation  is  excited, 
which  increafes  the  aftions  of  the  moving  fyllem ; 

T 3 wherea? 


292  THEORY  OF  FEVER.  [Sup.  I.  tO. 

whereas  the  pain,  which  arifes  from  decreafed  irritative 
motions,  as  in  hemicrania,  feems  to  exhaufl  a quantity 
of  fenforial  power,  without  producing  or  increafmg 
any  fibrous  aclions. 

When  the  flomach  is  primarily  a&fted,  as  in  in- 
Irritative  fevers  from  contagion,  and  in  fuch  a manner 
as  to  occafion  pain,  the  aftion  of  the  capillaries  feems 
t©  be  increafed  by  this  additional  fenforial  power  of 
fenfation,  v/hence  extenfive  inflammation  or  mortifica- 
tion ; but  w'hen  the  flomach  and  confequently  the 
heart  and  arteries  continue  their  torpidity  of  aftion  ; 
as  in  confluent  fmall-pox,  and  fatal  fcarlatlua ; this 
conflitutes  fenfitive  inirritative  fever,  or  typhus  gra- 
vior. 

But  when  the  flomach  is  fecondarily  afFe£led,  if  the 
fenforial  power  of  fenfation  is  excited,  as  in  pleurify 
or  peripneumony,  the  aflions  of  the  heart  and  arteries, 
are  violently  increafed,  and  of  all  the  moving  fyflem 
along  with  them.  Thus  the  peripneumony  is  gene- 
rally induced  by  the  patient  refpiring  very  cold  air, 
and  this  efpecially  after  being  long  confined  to  warm 
air,  or  after  being  much  fatigued  and  heated  by 
excefllve  labour  or  exercife.  For  we  can  cover  the 
flein  with  more  clothes,  when  we  feel  ourfelves  cold } 
but  the  lungs  not  haying  the  perception  of  cold,  avc 
do  not  think  of  covering  thern^'.  nor  have  the  power 
to  cover  them,  if  we  defired  it ; and  the  torpor,  thus 
produced  is  greater,  or  of  longer  duration,  in  pro- 
portion to  the  previous  expenditure  of  fenforial  poAver 
by  heat  or  exercife. 

This 


Sup.  I.  i6.]  THEORY  OF  FEVER.  253 

This  torpor  of  the  lungs  alFccls  the  ikin  with  fliud- 
dering,  and  the  ftomach  is  alfo  fecondarily  affefted  | 
next  follows  the  violent  aftion  of  thc-lungs  from  the 
accumulation  of  the  power  of  irritation,  and  an  in- 
flammation of  them  follows  this  violent  aftion.  While 
the  ftomach  recovers  its  activity  by  the  increafe  of 
the  excitement  of  the  fenforial  power  of  aflbciation, 
and  along  with  it  the  heart  and  arteries,  and  the 
whole  moving  fyftem.  Hence  this  inflammation  occurs 
during  the  hot  fit  of  fever,  and  no  cold  fit  fucceeds, 
becaufe  the  excefs  of  the  fenforial  powder  of  fenfatioa 
prevents  a fucceeding  torpor. 

Thefe  new  motions  of  certain  parts  of  the  fyftem 
produce  increafed  fecrctions  of  nutritious  or  organic 
mucus,  which  forms  new  veflels ; thefe  new  vefifels  by 
tlieir  unufual  motions  produce  new  kinds  of  fluids ; 
which  are  termed  contagious,  becaufe  they  have  the 
power,  when  introduced  into  a healthy  body,  of  pro- 
ducing fimilar  aftions  and  effefts,  with  or  without  fever, 
as  in  the  fmall-pox  and  meafles,  or  in  the  itch  and 
venereal  difeafe. 

If  any  of  thefe  contagious  matters  alfea:  the  fto- 
mach with  torpor  either  by  their  ftimulus  immediately 
applied,  or  by  its  fympathy  with  the  parts  firft  dif- 
eafed,  a fever  is  produced  wath  ficknefs  and  want  of 
appetite  ; as  in  fmall-pox,  and  fcarlatina.  If  the 
ftomach  is  not  aftccted  by  contagious  matter,  no  fever 
fucceeds,  as  in  itch,  tinea,  fyphilis. 

All  thefe  contagious  matters  are  conceived  to  be 
Ir^irmlefsj,  till  they  have  been  expofed  to  the  air,  either 

T 3 openly 


294  THEORY  OF  FEVER.  [Sup.  I.  i6. 

openly  or  through  a rnoill  membrane ; from  which 
they  are  believed  to  acquire  oxygene,  and  thence  to 
becorae  fome  kind  of  animal  acids.  As  the  prepai'a- 
tions  of  mercury  cure  venereal  ulcers ; as  a quarter 
of  a grain  of  fublimate  diffolved  in  wine,  and  given 
thrice  a day  ; this  effeel;  feems  to  be  produced  either 
by  its  flimulating  the  abforbents  in  the  ulcer  to  abforb 
the  venereal  matter  before  it  has  acquired  oxygen  ; or 
by  afterwards  uniting  with  it  chemically,  and  again 
depriving  it  of  its  acquired  acidity.  On  either  fupr 
pofition  it  might  probably  be  given  with  advantage 
in  fmall-pox,  and  in  all  infeftious  difeafes,  both  pre^ 
vious  to  their  commencement,  and  during  their  whole 
progrefs. 

8.  The  cold  fits  of  intermittent  fevers  are  caufed  by 
the  torpor  of  fome  part  owing  to  deficient  irritation,  and 
of  the  other  parts  of  the  fyftem  from  deficient  affocia- 
tion.  The  hot  fits  are  owing  firfl:  to  the  accumulation 
of  irritation  in  the  part  primarily  aiTecfed,  if  it  recovers 
its  aftion,  which  does  not  always  happen ; and  fer 
condly  to  the  accumulation  of  alfociation  in  the  other 
parts  of  the  fyflem,  which  during  health  ra-e  fnbje^ 
fo  perpetual  aftion  ; and  laftly  alfo  to  the  greater  ex- 
citement of  the  powder  of  affociation,  vhen  the  part 
primarily  aitcifted  recovers  its  irritability,  and  a£l:s  with 
greater  energy  than  natural. 

The  deficient  fe.cretions  in  the  cold  fit  depend  on 
the  torpor  of  the  glandular  fyflem  ; and  the  increafed 
fecretions  in  the  hot  fit  on  their  more  energetic  action, 


Sur.  I,  1 6.] 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


^9S 

The  thirft  in  the  cold  fit  is  owing  to  the  deficient 
abforption  from  the  ficin,  cellular  membrane,  and 
. bladder  ; the  third:  in  the  hot  fit  is  owung  to  the  too 
great  diflipation  of  the  aqueous  part  of  the  blood. 
The  urine  is  pale  and  in  fmall  quantity  in  the  cold 
fit  from  deficient  fecretion  of  it,  and  from  deficient 
abforption  of  its  aqueous  parts ; it  is  high  coloured, 
and  fometimes  depofits  a fediment,  in  the  hot  fit 
from  the  greater  fecretion  of  it  in  the  kidneys,  and 
the  greater  abforption  of  its  aqueous  and  faline  part 
in  the  bladder.  The  drynefs  and  fcurf  on  the  tongue 
and  nofirils  is  owing  to  the  increafed  heat  of  the  air 
expired  from  the  lungs,  and  confequent  greater  eva>- 
poration  of  the  aqueous  part  of  the  mucus.  The 
fweats  appear  in  confequence  of  the  declenfion  of  the 
hot  fit,  ownng  to  the  abforbent  vefiels  of  the  ikin 
lofing  their  increafed  aftion  fooner  than  the  fecerning 
ones ; and  to  the  evaporation  leflening  as  the  ikin  be- 
comes cooler,  The  returns  of  the  paroxyfms  are 
principally  owing  to  the  torpor  of  fome  lefs  efiential 
part  of  the  fyftem  remaining  after  the  termination  of 
the  lad;  fit and  are  alfo  dependent  on  folar  or  lunar 
diurnal  periods, 

The  torpor  of  the  part,  which  induces  the  cold 
paroxyfm,  is  owing  to  deficient  irritation  occafioned 
either  by  the  fubduflion  of  the  natural  fiimuli  of  food, 
or  water,  or  pure  air,  or  by  deficiency  of  external  in- 
fluences, as  of  heat,  or  of  folar  or  lunar  gravitation. 
Or  fecondly,  in  confequence  of  the  exhaudion  of  fen- 
forial  power  by  great  previous  exertions  of  fome  part? 

T 4 . 


THEOP.Y  OF  FEVER. 


[*u?.  I.  i^. 


of  the  fyftem,  as  of  the  limbs  by  great  labour  or 
exercife,  or  of  the  ftomach  by  great  flimulus,  as  by 
contagious  matter  fwallowed  with  the  faliva,  or  by 
much  wine  or  opium  previoufly  taken  into  it.  Or 
laitly  a torpor  of  a part  may  be  occafioned  by  fome 
mechanic  injury,  as  by  a compreffion  of  the  nerves 
of  the  part,  or  of  their  origin  in  the  brain ; as  the 
fitting  long  with  one  leg  crolfed  over  the  other  occa^ 
fions  numbnefs,  and  as  a torpor  of  the  flomach  with 
vomiting  frequently  precedes  paralytic  ftrokes  of  the 
•limbs. 

As  ileep  is  produced,  either  by  defeft  of  ftimulus, 
or  by  previous  exhauftion  of  fenforial  power  ; fo  the 
accumulation  of  the  fenforial  power  of  volition  in 
thofe  mufcles  and  organs  of  fenfe,  which  are  generally 
obedient  to  it,  awakens  the  lleeping  perfon  ; when  it 
has  increafed  the  quantity  of  voluntarity  fo  much  as 
to  overbalance  the  defecl  of  ftimulus  in  one  cafe, 
and  the  exhauflion  of  fenforial  power  in  the  other ; 
which  latter  requires  a much  longer  time  of  deep  than 
the  former.  So  the  cold  paroxyfm  of  fever  is  pro- 
duced either  by  defeft  of  ftimulus,  or  by  previous 
exhauflion  of  the  fenforial  power  of  fome  part  of 
the  fyftem ; and  the  accumulation  of  the  fenforial 
power  of  irritation  in  that  part  renews  the  aftion  of 
it,  when  it  has  increafed  its  irritability  fo  much  as  to 
overbalance  the  defeft  of  ftimulus  in  one  cafe,  and 
the  exhaullion  of  fenforial  power  in  the  other ; which 
latter  requires  a much  longer  torpor  or  cold  fit  than 
the  former, 


297 


gup.  1. 1 6.]  THEORY  OF  FEVER. 

- But  in  the  cold  paroxyfm  of  fever  belides  the  tor- 
por of  one  part  of  the  fyflem  from  defeft  of  irritation, 
the  remainder  of  it  becomes  torpid  owing  to  defecf 
of  excitement  of  the  fenforial  power  of  alTociation  by 
the  lelTened  aftion  of  the  part  firfl  aiFcfted.  Tliis 
torpor  of  the  general  fyftem  remains,  till  the  accumu- 
lation of  the  fenforial  power  of  alTociation  has  increafed 
the  alTociability  fo  much  as  to  overbalance  the  defeft 
of  the  excitement  of  alTociation ; then  the  torpor 
ceafes,  and  if  the  firff  affefted  part  has  recovered  its 
activity  the  other  parts  are  all  thrown  into  excefs  pf 
action  by  their  increafed  alTociability,  and  the  hot , fit 
«f  fever  is  produced, 

9.  In  the  continued  fevers  with  llrong  pulfe  the 
llomach  is  alTefled  fecondarily,  and  thus  acts  feebly 
from  deficient  excitement  of  the  pow'er  of  alTociation  ; 
but  the  accumulation  of  the  power  of  alTociation  thus 
produced  in  an  organ  fubject  to  perpetual  and  ener- 
getic a<ltion,  is  fo  great  as  to  alTeft  the  next  link  of 
the  alTociate  train,  which  confifts  of  the  heart  and  ar- 
teries ; thefe  therefore  are  exerted  perpetually  with 
increafe  of  aflion. 

In  continued  fevers  with  w^eak  pulfe  the  torpid 
llomach  is  afiefled  primarily  by  previous  exhaullion 
of  its  irritability  by  ftimulus,  as  of  contagious  matter 
fwallowed  into  it.  The  heart  and  arteries  aft  feebly 
from  deficient  excitement  of  the  power  of  alTociation, 
owing  to  the  torpor  of  the  llomach,  with  which  they 
are  catenated  ; but  the  accumulation  of  the  power  of 

alTociation, 


55«  THEORY  OF  FEVER.  (^Rup.  t iS. 

affodation,  thus  produced  in  organs  fubjcft  to  per- 
petual and  energetic  motion,  is  fo  great,  as  to  afFeft 
the  next  link  of  the  alTociate  train  ; which  confifts  of 
the  capillaries  of  the  fkin  or  other  glands  ; thefe 
therefore  are  exerted  perpetually  with  great  increafe 
of  action. 

The  continued  fevers  with  ftrong  pulfe  terminate 
by  the  reduftion  or  exhauhion  of  the  fenforial  power 
by  violent  adion  of  the  whole  fyftem  ; which  is  fol- 
lowed cither  by  return  of  health  wdth  the  natural 
quantity  of  irritability,  and  of  alfociabiiity,  or  by  a 
total  deftruchon  of  them  both,  and  confequent  death. 

In  continued  fevers  wdth  weak  pulfe  the  llomach  re- 
mains torpid  during  the  whole  courfe  of  the  fever  j and 
at  lengtlr  by  the  recovery  of  its  irritability  and  fenfi- 
bility  elfecls  the  cure  of  it.  Which  generally  happens 
about  the  firfl,  fccond,  or  third  quarter  of  the  lunar 
peidcd,  counted  from  the  commencement  of  the  difeafe, 
or  continues  a wdiole  lunation,  and  foinetiraes  more  ; 
which  gave  rife  to  what  are  termed  critical  days.  See 
Sect.  XXXVI.  4.  on  this  fubjed.  If  the  flomac]i 
does  not  recover  from  its  torpor,  the  patient  becomes 
emaciated,  and  dies  exhaulled  by  the  continuance  of 
the  increafed  action  of  the  capillaries  and  abforbents, 
and  the  want  of  nourifliment. 

The  cure  of  continued  fever  wdth  wmak  pulfe  con- 
fiiLS  fil'd:  in  weakening  the  undue  action  of  the  capil- 
laries of  the  ficin  by  ablution  with  cold  water  from 
3s  to  So  degrees  of  heat ; or  by  expofing  them  to  cool 
air.  Secondly  by  invigorating  the  aftioiis  of  the  fto- 

macb. 


Sup.  I.  i6.]  THEORY  OF  FEVER.  299 

mach,  by  decreafmg  them  for  a time,  and  thence 
accumulating  the  power  of  irritation,  as  by  an  emetic, 
or  by  iced  water,  or  iced  wine.  Or  by  increafe  of 
ftimulus,  as  by  bark,  wine,  opium,  and  food,  in  fmall 
quantities  frequently  repeated.  Or  by  renewing  the 
aftion  of  the  ftomach  by  flight  eleftric  fliocks.  Or 
by  fomenting  it  frequently  with  water  heated  to  96 
or  too  degrees.  Or  laftly  by  exciting  its  power 
of  alTociation  with  other  parts  of  the  fyflem,  as  by 
a bliflier ; which  fucceeds  befl:  when  the  extremities 
are  cool ; or  by  Twinging,  as  in  vertigo  rotatoria. 

If  by  the  ffimulus  of  the  Peruvian  bark  on  the 
fibres  of  the  ftomach,  they  regain  their  due  aftion, 
the  heart  and  arteries  alfo  regain  their  due  aftion ; 
as  their  fenforial  power  of  alTociation  is  now  excited, 
and  expended  as  ufual.  And  as  there  is  then  no  ac- 
cumulation of  fenforial  power  in  the  heart  and  arteries, 
the  capillaries  ceafe  to  aft  with  too  great  energy,  and 
the  fever  is  cured. 

Thirdly,  If  the  heart  and  arteries  could  be  them- 
felves  llimulated  into  greater  aftion,  although  the  llo- 
mach  remained  torpid,  they  might  probably  by  ex- 
pending a greater  quantity  of  fenforial  power  of  irri- 
tation, prevent  an  accumulation  of  the  fenforial  power 
of  alTociation,  (for  thefe  may  poflibly  be  only  different 
modes  of  aftion  of  the  fpirit  of  animation,)  and  thus 
the  too  great  aftion  of  the  capillaries  might  be  pre- 
vented and  the  fever  ceafe.  This  new  mode  of  cure 
might  polfibly  be  accomplilhed,  if  the  patient  was  to 
byeathe  a gallon  or  two  of  puye  or  diluted  oxygen 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


300 


[Sup.  I.  16. 


gas  frequently  in  a day  ; which  by  paffing  through 
the  moifl  membranes  of  the  lungs  and  uniting  with 
the  blood  might  render  it  more  flimulant,  and  thus- 
excite  the  heart  and  arteries  into  greater  aftion. 

Fourthly.  Greater  energy  might  probably  be  given 
to  the  whole  fyllem,  and  particularly  to  thofe  parts 
which  aft  too  feebly  in  fevers,  as  the  ftomach  and 
the  heart  and  arteries,  if  the  action  of  the  fecernincr 
veffels  of  the  brain  could  be  increafed  in  energy  ; 
this  is  probably  one  effeft  of  all  thofe  drugs,  which 
when  given  in  large  quantity  induce  intoxication,  as 
wine  and  opium.  And  when  given  with  great  caution 
in  fmall  quantities  uniformly  repeated,  as  from  three 
drops  to  five  of  the  tinfture  of  opium,  but  not  mere, 
every  fix  hours,  1 believe  they  fupply  an  efficacious 
medicine  in  fevers  with  great  arterial  debility  ; and  the 
more  fo,  if  the  Peruvian  bark  be  exhibited  alternately 
every  fix  hours  along  with  them.  There  are  other 
means  of  exciting  the  veffels  of  the  brain  into  aftion  ; 
as  firft  by  decreafing  the  flimulus  of  heat  by  temporary 
cold  fomentation  ; fecondly,  increafing  the  ftimulus  of 
heat  by  long  continued  warm  fomentation  ; thirdly, 
by  eleftricity,  as  very  fmall  ffiocks  paffed  through  it 
in  all  direftions  ; and  laftly  by  blifiers  on  the  head. 
All  thofe  require  to  be  ufed  with  great  caution,  and 
cfpecially  where  there  exifts  an  evident  ftupor,  as  the 
removing  of  that  is  I believe  frequently  injurious.  See 
ffupor,  Clafs  I.  2.  5.  10. 

The  cure  of  fever  with  firong  pulfe  confifts  in  the 
repeated  tife  of  venefeftion,  gentle  cathartics,  diluents  j 

medicines 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


301 


Sut>.  I.  17.] 

medicines  producing  ficknefs,  as  antimonials,  digitalis ; 
or  the  refpiration  of  carbonated  hj^drogen  ; or  by  ref- 
piration  of  atmofpheric  air  lowered  by  a mixture  of 
hydrogen,  azote,  or  carbonic  acid  gas,  or  by  com- 
prefling  the  brain  by  whirling  in  a decumbent  pofture, 
as  if  ly'n acrofs  an  horizontal  mill-ftone.  See  the 
former  parts  of  this  fupplement  for  the  methods  of  cure 
both  of  fevers  with  flrong  and  weak  pulfe. 

10.  When  any  difficulty  occurs  in  determining  the 
weak  pulfe  from  the  flrong  one,  it  may  generally  be 
affiftcd  by  counting  its  frequency.  Por  when  an  adult 
patient  lies  horizontally  in  a cool  room,  and  is  not  hur- 
ried or  alarmed  by  the  approach  of  his  phyfician,  itor 
flimulated  by  wine  or  opium,  the  flrong  pulfe  feldom 
exceeds  1 18  or  120  in  a minute  ; and  the  weak  pulfe  is 
generally  not  much  below  130,  and  often  much  above 
that  number,  except  when  the  patient  has  naturally  a 
pulfe  flower  than  ufual  in  his  healthy  flate.  Secondly 
in  fitting  up  in  bed,  or  changing  the  horizontal  to  a per- 
pendicular poflure,  the  quicknefs  of  the  weak  pulfe 
is  liable  immediately  to  increafe  10  or  20  pulfations  in 
a minute,  which  does  not  I believe  occur  in  the  flrong 
pulfe,  when  the  patient  has  refled  himfelf  after  tire 
exertion  of  rifing. 

XWI.  flondufion. 

Thus  have  I given  an  outline  of  what  may  be 
termed  the  fympathetk  theory  of  fevers,  to  diflinguiflx 


302 


THEORY  OF  FEVER. 


[Gup.  I.  17. 


it  from  the  mechanic  theory  of  Boerhaave,  the  fpaf- 
modic  theory  of  Hoifman  and  of  Cullen,  and  the 
putrid  theory  of  Pringle.  What  I have  thus  deliver- 
ed, I beg  to  be  confidered  rather  as  obfervations 
and  conjectures,  than  as  things  explained  and  de- 
monftrated  ; to  be  confidered  as  a foundation  and  a 
fcaffolding,  which  may  enable  future  induftry  to  ereCl 
a folid  and  a beautiful  edifice,  eminent  both  for  its 
fimplicity  and  utility,  as  well  as  for  the  permanency 
of  its  materials, — which  may  not  moulder,  like  the 
firuCtures  already  ereCted,  into  the  fand  of  which  they 
were  compofed  ; but  which  may  fiand  unimpaired, 
like  the  Newtonian  philofophy,  a rock  amid  the  wafie 
©f  ages ! 


ADDITIONS. 


ADDITIONS, 


ADDITION  I. 

At  the  end  of  the  article  Canities,  in  Clafs  L 2, 
2.  II.  pleafe  to  add  the  folloxving : 

As  meclianical  injury  from  a percuffion,  or  a wound, 
or  a crauftic,  is  liable  to  occafion  the  hair  of  the  part 
to  become  grey  ; fo  I fufpefi:  the  eomprelTion  of  parts 
aeainfl;  each  other  of  fome  animals  in  the  womb  is 
liable  to  render  the  hair  of  thofe  parts  of  a lighter 
.colour ; as  feems  often  to  occur  in  black  cats  and  dogs- 
A fmall  terrier  bitch  now  hands  by  me,  which  is  black 
on  all  thofe  parts,  which  were  external,  when  flte  was 
wrapped  up  in  the  uterus,  teres  atque  rotunda ; and 
thofe  parts  white,  which  were  mofl  conhantly  prehed 
together ; and  thofe  parts  tawny,  which  were  gene- 
rally but  lefs  conhantly  prefied  together.  Thus  the 
hair  of  the  back  from  the  forehead  to  the  end  of  the 
tail  is  black,  as  well  as  that  of  the  fides,  and  external 
parts  of  the  legs,  both  before  and  behind. 

As  in  the  uterus  the  chin  of  the  whelp  is  bent  down  , 
and  lies  in  contaft  with  the  fore  part  of  the  neck  and 
bread  ; the  tail  is  applied  clofe  againfl;  the  divhion  cf 
the  thighs  behind  ; the  infide  of  the  hinder  thighs  are 
prelTed  clofe  to  the  fidcs  of  the  belly^  all  thefe  parts 
have  white  hairs. 

The 


’ -J 

304  ADDITIONS.  [Add.  I. 

The  fore-legs  in  the  uterus  lie  on  each  fide  of  the 
face ; fo  that  the  feet  cover  part  of  the  temples,  and 
eomprefs  the  prominent  part  of  the  upper  eye-brows, 
but  are  fo  placed  as  to  defend  the  eye-balls  from  pref- 
fure ; it  is  curious  to  obferve,  that  the  hair  of  the 
hdes  of  the  face,  and  of  the  prominent  upper  eye- 
brows, are  tawny,  and  of  the  infide  of  the  feet  and 
legs,  which  covered  them  ; for  as  this  poflure  admit- 
ted of  more  change  in  the  latter  weeks  of  geflation, 
the  colour  of  thefe  parts  is  not  fo  far  removed  from 
black,  as  of  thofe  parts,  where  the  contaft  or  com- 
preihon  was  more  uniform. 

Where  this  uterine  eompreffion  of  parts  has  not 
been  fo  great  as  to  render  the  hair  white  in  other  ani- 
mals, it  frequently  happens,  that  the  extremities  of 
the  body  are  wdrite,  as  the  feet,  and  nofes,  and  tips 
of  the  ears  of  dogs  and  cats  and  horfes,  where  the 
circulation  is  naturally  weaker ; -whence  it  would 
feem,  that  the  capillary  glands,  wdiich  form  the  hair,, 
are  impeded  in  the  firll  inftance  by  compreffion,  and 
in  the  lad  by  the  debility  of  the  circulation  in  them. 
See  Clafs  I.  i.  2.  15. 

This  day,  Augud  8th,  1794,  I have  feen  a negro, 
who  was  born  (as  he  reports)  of  black  parents,  both 
father  and  mother,  at  Kiiigdon  in  Jam.aica,  who  has 
many  large  white  blotches  on  the  ikin  of  his  limbs  and 
body  ; wdiich  I thought  felt  not  fo  foft  to  the  finger,  as 
the  black  parts.  He  has  a white  divergent  blaze  from 
the  fummit  of  his  nofe  to  the  vertex  of  his  head  ; the  / 
upper  part  of  which,  where  it  extends  on  the  hairy  fcalp, 

has 


I 


/ 


Add.  il.J  ADDITIONS.  305 

has  thick  curled  hair,  like  the  other  part  of  his  head, 
but  quite  white.  thefe  marks  I fuppofed  him  to 
be  the  fame  black,  who  is  defcribed,  when  only  two 
years  old,  in  the  Tranfaftions  of  the  American  Philo- 
fophical  Society,  Vol.  II.  page  292,  where  a fe- 
male one  is  likewife  defcribed  with  nearly  fimilar 
marks. 

The  joining  of  the  frontal  bones,  and  the  bregma, 
having  been  later  than  that  of  the  other  futures  of  the 
cranium,  probably  gave  caufe  to  the  whitenefs  of  the 
hair  on  thefe  parts  by  delaying  or  impeding  its 
growth. 

ADDITION  II. 

’The  following  extract  from  a letter  of  Dr.  Beddoes  on 
hydrocephalus  internusj  I efteem  a valuable  aJditmi  to 
the  article  on  thatfubjed  at  Clafs  I.  2,  3.  12. 

“ Mafter  L , aged  9 years,  became  fuddenly 

ill  in  the  night  about  a week  before  I faw  him.  On 
the  day  before  the  attack,  he  had  taken  opening  me- 
dicines, and  had  bathed  afterwards.  He  had  com- 
plained of  violently  acute  pain  in  his  head,  flirieked 
frequently,  ground  his  teeth  hard,  could  not  bear  to- 
have  his  head  raifed  from  the  pillow,  and  was  torpid 
or  deaf.  His  tongue  was  white,  pulfe  1 1 o in  the 
evening  and  full.  As  yet  the  pupil  of  the  eye  was 
irritable,  and  he  had  no  ftrabifmus.  He  had  been 
bled  with  leeches  about  the  head,  and  blihered.  I 
VoL.  II.  TJ  dire^fed- 


3oy 


ADDITIONS. 


[Add.  II. 


directed  mercurial  inunction,  and  calomel  from  3 to  6 
grains  to  be  taken  at  fird:  every  fix,  and  afterwards 
every  three  hours.  This  plan  produced  no  fenfiblc 
elfeft,  and  the  patient  died  on  the  1 8th  day  after  the 
feizure.  He  had  convulfion  fits  two  days  preceding 
his  death,  and  the  well-known  fymptoms  of  hydro- 
cephalus internus  all  made  their  appearance.  From 
what  I had  feen  and  read  of  this  difeafe,  I believed  it 
to  belong  to  inflammations,  and  at  an  earlier  period  I 
(liouM  be  tempted  to  bleed  as  largely  as  for  pneumonia. 
The  fluid  found  after  death  in  the  ventricules  of  the 
brain  'TTmpute  to  debility  of  the  abforbents  iuduced 
by  inflammation.  My  reafons  are  briefly  thefe;  i. 
The  acutenefs  of  the  pain.  2.  The  ftate  of  the  pulfe. 
In  the  above  cafe  for  the  fird  9 or  10  days  it  did  not 
exceed  no,  and  was  full  and  drong.  3.  To  find 
out  whether  any  febrile  alternations  took  place,  Mader 
L.’s  feet  were  frequently  felt,  and  they  were  found  at 
times  cold,  and  at  other  times  of  a dry  heat.  I have 
many  times  feen  this  difeafe,  but  the  patients  were  too 
young,  or  too  far  advanced,  to  inform  me,  whether 
they  had  chillnefs  fucceeded  by  heat  at  its  onfet.  4. 
The  diforders  to  which  the  young  are  more  peculiarly 
liable  afford  a prefumption,  that  hydrocephalus  inter- 
iius  is  an  inflammatory  difeafe  ; and  this  is  confirmed 
by  the  regularity  of  the  period,  within  which  it  finiflies 
its  courfe.  And  ladly,  does  it  not  happen  more  fre- 
quently than  is  fufpefted  from  external  injury  ? 

I have  jud  now  been  well  informed,  that  Dr.  Rufli 
has  lately  cured  five  out  of  Ihx  patients  by  copious 

bleedings. 


Alii).  III.] 


ADDITIONS. 


5^7 


bleedings.  ' I relate  here  the  reafons  for  an  opinion 
without  pretending  to  a difcovery.  Something  like 
this  doftrine  may  be  found  in  certain  modern  publica- 
tions, but  it  is  delivered  in  that  vague  and  diffufe 
ftyle,  which  I trufl;  your  example  will  banifli  from  me- 
dical literature.” 

Clifton,  near  Briftol,  J 
July  zB,  1795.  5 

To  this  idea  of  Dr.  Beddoes  may  by  added,  that 
the  hydrocele  generally  fucceeds  an  injury,  and  confe- 
quent  inflammation  of  the  bag,  which  contains  it. 
And  that  other  dropfies,  which  principally  attend 
inebriates,  are  confequent  to  too  great  aftion  of  the 
mucous  inembrancs  by  the  flimulus  of  beer,  wine,  and 
fpirits.  And  laftly,  that  as~thefe  cafes  of  hydrocepha- 
lus end  fo  fatally,  a new  m0de  of  treating  them  is 
much  to  be  defired,--and  deferves  to  be  ferioufly  at- 
tended to. 

ADDITION  III.  On  Vertigo. 

To  be  placed  after  the  additional  Note  at  the  end  of  VoL 
I.  on  this  Subjedl. 

Having  reperufed  the  ingenious  Elfay  of  Dr.  Wells 
on  Single  Viflon,  and  his  additional  obfervations  in 
the  Gentleman’s  Magazine  on  the  apparent  retrogref- 
fion  of  objects  in  vertigo,  I am  induced  to  believe, 
that  this  apparent  retrogreflion  of  objefts  is  not  always 
owing  to  the  fame  caufe. 


When 


[Add.  in. 


3gS  additions.. 

When  a perfon  revolves  with  his  eyes  clofed,  till  he 
becomes  vertiginous,  and  then  hands  hill  without 
opening  them,  he  feems  for  a while  to  go  forward  in 
the  fame  direftion.  This  hallucination  of  his  ideas 
cannot  be  owing  to  ocular  fpeftra,  becaufe,  as  Dr. 
Wells  obfervcs,  no  fuch  can  have  been  formed  j but 
it  muh  arife  from  a fimilar  continuance  or  repetition 
of  ideas  belonging  to  the  fenfe  of  touch,  inhead  of  to 
the  fenfe  of  vifion  j and  hiould  therefore  be  called  a 
tangible,  not  a vifual,  vertigo.  In  common  language 
this  belief  of  continuing  to  revolve  for  fome  time,  after 
he  hands  hill,  when  a perfon  has  turned  round  for  a 
minute-in  the  dark,  would  be  called  a deception  of 
imagination. 

Now  at  this  time  if  he  opens  his  eyes  upon  a gilt 
book,  placed  with  other  books  on  a hielf  about  the 
height  of  his  eye,  the  gilt  book  feems  to  recede  in  the 
contrary  direftion  j though  his  eyes  are  at  this  time 
kept  quite  hill,  as  well  as  the  gilt  book.  For  if  his 
eyes  were  not  kept  hill,  other  books  would  fall  on 
them  in  fuccehion  j which,  when  I repeatedly  made 
the  experiment,  did  not  occur ; and  which  thus  evin- 
ces, that  no  motion  of  the  eyes  is  the  caufe  of  the  ap- 
parent retrocehion  of  the  gilt  book.  Why  then  does 
it  happen  ? — Certainly  from  an  hallucination  of  ideas, 
or  in  common  language  the  deception  of  imagination. 

The  vertiginous  perfon  hill  imagines,  that  he  conti- 
nues to  revolve  forwards,  after  he  has  opened  his 
eyes ; and  in  confequence  that  the  objefts,  which  his 
eyes  happen  to  fall  upon,  are  revolving  backward  ; 

. as 


ADDITIONS. 


3^9 


Add.  Ill,] 

as  they  would  appear  to  do,  if  he  was  aflually  turning 
round  with  his  eyes  open.  For  he  has  been  accuifomed 
toobferve  the  motions  of  bodies,  whether  apparent  or 
real,  fo  much  more  frequently  by  the  eye  than  by  the 
touch;  that  the  prefent  belief  of  his  gyration,  occa- 
honed  by  the  hallucinations  of  the  fenfe  of  touch,  is 
attended  with  ideas  of  fuch  imagined  motions  of  vifible 
objeSs,  as  have  always  accompanied  his  former  gyra- 
tions, and  have  thus  been  affociated  with  the  mufcular 
aftions  and  perceptions  of  touch,  which  occurred  at 
the  fame  time. 

When  the  remains  of  colours  are  fcen  in  the  eye, 
they  are  termed  ocular  fpeftra  ; when  remaining  founds 
are  heard  in  the  ear,  they  may  be  called  auricular 
murmurs ; but  when  the  remaining  motions,  or  ideas, 
of  the  fenfe  of  touch  continue,  as  in  this  vertigo  of  a 
blind-folded  perfon,  they  have  acquired  no  name,  but 
may  be  termed  evanefcent  titillations,  or  tangible  hal- 
lucinations. 

Whence  I conclude,  that  vertigo  may  have  for  its 
■caufe  either  the  ocular  fpeftra  of  the  fenfe  of  vifion, 
when  a perfon  revolves  with  his  eyes  open  ; or  the 
auricular  murmurs  of  the  fenfe  of  hearing,  if  he  is 
revolved  near  a cafcade or  the  evanefcent  titillations 
of  the  fenfe  of  touch,  if  he  revolves  blindfold.  All 
thefe  I fhould  wifli  to  call  vaniflung  ideas,  or  fenfual 
motions,  of  thofe  organs  of  fenfe ; which  ideas,  or 
fenfual  motions,  have  lately  been  affociated  in  a circle, 
and  therefore  for  a time  continue  to  be  excited.  And 
what  are  the  ideas  of  colours,  when  they  are  excited 
U 3 by 


310  ADDITIONS.  [Ado.  IV. 

by  imagination  or  memory,  but  the  repetition  of  finer 
ocular  fpeftra  ? What  the  idea  of  founds,  but  the  re- 
petition of  finer  auricular  murmurs  ? And  what'thc 
ideas  of  tangible  objefts,  but  the  repetition  of  finer 
cvanefcent  titillations  ? 

The  tangible,  and  the  auricular,  and  the  vifual 
vertigo,  are  all  perceived  by  many  people  for  a day 
or  two  after  long  travelling  in  a boat  or  coach  ; the 
motions  of  the  vefifel,  or  vehicle,  or  of  the  furround- 
ing objefts,  and  the  noife  of  the  wheels  and  oars,  oc- 
cur at  intervals  of  reverie,  or  at  the  commencement  of 
fleep.  See  Se£l.  XX.  5.  Thefe  ideas,  or  fcnfual 
motions,  of  fight,  of  hearing,  and  of  touch,  are  fuc- 
ceeded  by  the  fame  effefts  as  the  ocular  fpeftra,  the 
auricular  murmurs,  and  the  evanefcent  titillations 
above  mentioned  ; that  is,  by  a kind  of  vertigo,  and 
cannot  in  that  refpc(d:  be  diflinguilhed  from  them. 
Which  is  a further  confirmation  of  the  truth  of  the 
doftriue  delivered  in  Seft.  III.  of  this  work,  that  the 
colours  remaining  in  the  eyes,  which  are  termed  ocu- 
lar fpefba,  are  ideas,  or  fenfual  motions,  belonging 
to  the  fenfe  of  vifion,  which  for  too  long  a time  con- 
tinue their  aftivity. 

ADDITION  IV.  Of  Voluntary  Motions. 

A correfpondent  acquaints  me,  that  he  finds  diffi- 
culty in  underftanding  how  the  convulfions  of  the 
hmbs  in  epilepfy  can  be  induced  by  voluntary  exer- 
tions. This  I fufpeft  firft  to  have  arilen  from  the  dou- 
ble 


Add.  IV.] 


ADDITIONS. 


3Jt 

ble  meaning  of  the  words  “ involuntary  motions 
which  are  fometimes  ufed  for  thofe  motions,  which 
are  performed  without  the  interference  of  volition,  as 
the  pulfations  of  the  heart  and  arteries ; and  at  other 
times  for  thofe  aftions,  which  occur,  where  two 
counter  volitions  oppofe  each  other,  and  the  ftronger 
prevails ; as  in  endeavouring  to  fupprefs  laughter, 
and  to  Hop  the  fhudderings,  when  expofed  to  cold. 
Thus  when  the  poet  writes, 

— video  meliora,  proboque, 

Detei’iora  fequor. 

The  rtronger  volition  aftuates  the  fyflera,  but  not 
without  the  cotinteraftion  of  unavailing  fmaller  ones ; 
which  conllitute  deliberation. 

A'  fecond  difficulty  may  have  arifen  from  the  con- 
fined ufe  of  the  words  “ to  will,”  which  in  common 
difcourfe  generally  mean  to  choofe  after  deliberation ; 
and  hence  our  will  or  volition  is  fuppofed  to  be  always  in 
our  own  power.  But  the  will  or  voluntary  power,  afts 
always  from  motive,  as  explained  in  Seft.  XXXIV.  i. 
and  in  Clafs  IV.  i.  3.  2.  and  III.  2.  i.  12.  which  mo- 
tive can  frequently  be  examined  previous  to  aftion, 
and  balanced  againll  oppofite  motives,  which  is  cal- 
led deliberation  ; at  other  times  the  motive  is  fo 
powerful  as  immediately  to  excite  the  fenforial  power 
of  volition  into  aflion,  without  a previous  balancing 
of  oppofite  motives,  or  counter  volitions.  The  for- 
mer of  thefe  volitions  is  exercifed  in  the  common  pur- 
pofes  of  life,  and  the  latter  in  the  exertions  of  epilepfy 

and  infan  i tv. 

' 


It 


312 


ADDITIONS. 


[[Add.  V. 


It  is  difficult  1o  think  without  words,  which  however 
all  thofe  mull:  do,  who  difcover  new  truths  by  reafon- 
ing  ; and  hill  more  difficult,  when  the  words  in  com. 
mon  ufe  deceive  us  by  their  twofold  meanings,  or  by 
the  inaccuracy  of  the  ideas,  which  they  fugged, 

ADDITION  V.  Of  Figure, 

I feel  myfelf  much  obliged  by  the  accurate  atten- 
tion given  to  the  Find  Part  of  Zoonom.ia,  and  by 
the  ingenious  criticifms  bellowed  on  it,  by  the  learned 
writers  of  that  article  both  in  the  Analytical  and  En- 
gliffi  Reviews.  Some  circumdances,  in  which  their 
fentiments  do  not  accord  w'ith  thofe  expreffied  in  the 
work,  I intend  to  reconlider,  and  1o  explain  further 
at  fome  future  time.  One  thing,  in  which  both  thcfe 
gentlemen  feem  to  dilTent  from  me,  I fliall  now  men- 
tion,  it  is  concerning  the  manner,  in  which  w'e  ac- 
quire the  idea  of  figure  ; a circumdance  of  great  im- 
portance in  the  knowledge  of  our  intelledl,  as  it  fliews 
the  caufe  of  the  accuracy  of  our  ideas  of  motion,  time, 
fpace,  number,  and  of  the  m.athematical  fcicnces, 
wh'ch  are  concerned  in  the  raenffirations  or  propor- 
tions of  figure. 

This  I irpaginc  may  have  in  part  arifen  from  the 
prepoffieffion , which  has  almod  univerfally  prevailed, 
that  ideas  are  imm.aterial  beings,  and  therefore  pof- 
fefs  no  properties  in  common  with  folid  matter. 
Which  I fuppofe  to  be  a fanciful  hypothcTis,  like  the 
dories  of  ghods  and  apparitions,  which  have  fo  long 

aniufed, 

% 


Add.  V.]  ADDITIONS.  S^3 

amufed,  and  ftill  amufe,  the  credulous  without  any 
foundation  in  nature. 

The  exiftence  of  our  own  bodies,  and  of  their  foli- 
dity,  and  of  their  figure,  and  of  their  motions,  is 
taken  for  granted  in  my  account  of  ideas ; becaufe 
the  ideas  themfelves  are  believed  to  confifi:  of  motions 
or  configurations  of  fol id  fibres ; and  the  queftion  now 
propofed  is,  how  we  become  acquainted  with  the 
figures  of  bodies  external  to  our  organs  of  fenfe  ? Which 
I can  only  repeat  from  what  is  mentioned  in  Seft. 
XIV.  2.  2.  that  if  part  of  an  organ  of  fenfe  be  Simu- 
lated into  afHon,  as  of  the  fenfe  of  touch,  that  part 
fo  Simulated  into  aSion  muS  poffefs  figure,  which 
niuS  be  fimilar  to  the  figure  of  the  body,  which  Simu- 
lates it. 

Another  previous  prepoffeffion  of  the  mind,  which- 
may  have  rendered  the  manner  of  our  acquiring  the 
knowledge  of  figure  lefs  intelligible,  may  have  arifen 
from  the  common  opinion  of  the  perceiving  faculty 
refiding  in  the  head  ; whereas  our  daily  experience 
Slews,  that  our  perception  (which  confiSs  of  an  idea, 
and  of  the  pleafure  or  pain  it  occafions)  exiSs  princi- 
pally in  the  organ  of  fenfe,  which  is  Simulated  into 
aSion ; as  every  one,  who  burns  his  finger  in  the 
candle,  muS  be  bold  to  deny. 

When  an  ivory  triangle  is  preSed  on  the  palm  of 
the  hand,  the  figure  of  the  Surface  of  the  part  of  the 
organ  of  touch  thus  compreSed  is  a triangle,  refem^ 
bling  in  figure  the  figure  of  the  external  body,  which 
compreSes  it.  The  aiftion  of  the  Simulated  fibres, 

which 


A B D I T I O N S. 


lAdd»  V. 


314 

which  conftitute  the  idea  of  hardnefs  and  of  figure, 
remains  in  this  part  of  the  fenforium,  which  forms 
the  fenfe  of  touch ; but  the  fenforial  motion,  which 
conilitutes  pleafure  or  pain,  and  which  is  excited  in 
confequence  of  thefe  fibrous  motions  of  the  organ  of 
fenfe,  is  propagated  to  the  central  parts  of  the  fen- 
forium, or  to  the  whole  of  it ; though  this  generally 
occurs  in  lefs  degree  of  energy,  than  it  exifis  in  the 
Simulated  organ  of  fenfe ; as  in  the  inJliance  above 
mentioned  of  burning  a finger  in  the  candle. 

Some,  who  have  efpoufed  the  doftrine  of  the  im- 
materiality of  ideas,  have  ferioufly  doubted  the  ex- 
iflence  of  a material  world,  with  which  only  our  fen- 
fes  acquaint  us  ; and  yet  have  alfented  to  the  exifl- 
ence  of  fpirit,  with  which  our  fenfes  cannot  acquaint 
us ; and  have  finally  allowed,  that  all  our  knowledge 
is  derived  through  the  m.edium  of  our  fenfes  I They 
forget,  that  if  the  fpirit  of  animation  had  no  proper- 
ties in  common  with  matter,  it  could  neither  alfecl:  nor 
be  affefted  by  the  material  body.  But  the  knowledge 
of  our  own  material  exifience  being  granted,  which  I 
fufpefl  few  rational  perfons  will  ferioufly  deny,  the 
cxiflence  of  a material  external  world  follows  in 
courfe  ; as  our  perceptions,  when  we  are  awake  and 
not  infane,  are  diflinguiflied  from  thofe  excited  by 
fenfation,  as  in  our  dreams,  and  from  thofe  excited 
by  volition  or  by  alfociation  as  in  infanity  and  reverie, 
by  the  power  we  have  of  comparing  the  prefent  per- 
ceptions of  one  fenfe  with  thofe  of  another,  as  ex- 
plained in  Seft.  XIV.  2.  5.  And  alfo  by  comparing 

the 


^DD.  VI.]  ADDITIONS.  315 

the  tribes  of  ideas,  which  the  fymbols  of  pictures,  or 
of  languages,  fuggeft  to  us,  by  intuitive  analogy  with 
our  previous  experience,  that  is,  with  the  common 
courfe  of  nature.  See  Clafs  III.  2.  2.  3.  on  Cre- 
dulity. 

ADDITION  VI. 

Pleafe  to  add  the  following  at  the  end  of  page  14. 

Cold  and  hot  Fit, 

As  the  torpor,  with  which  a fit  of  fever  commen- 
ces, is  fometimes  owing  to  defefl:  of  fiimulus,  as  in 
going  into  the  cold-bath  ; and  fometimes  to  a pre- 
vious exhauftion  of  the  fenforial  power  by  the  aftion 
of  fome  violent  flimulus,  as  after  coming  out  of  a hot 
room  into  cold  air  ; a longer  time  mull  elapfe,  before 
there  can  be  a fufficient  accumulation  of  fenforial 
power  to  produce  a hot  fit  in  one  cafe  than  in  the 
other.  Becaufe  in  the  latter  cafe  the  quantity  of  fen- 
forial power  previoufly  expended  mull  be  fupplied, 
before  an  accumulation  can  begin. 

The  cold  paroxyfm  commences,  when  the  torpor 
of  a part  becomes  fo  great,  and  its  motions  in  confe- 
quence  fo  flow  or  feeble,  as  not  to  excite  the  fen- 
forial power  of  aflfociation  ; which  in  health  contri- 
butes to  move  the  reft  of  the  fyftem,  which  is  cate- 
nated with  it.  And  the  hot  fit  commences  by  the 
accumulation  of  the  fenforial  power  of  irritation  of 
the  part  firft  affefted,  either  fo  as  to  counteraft  its 

deficient 


ADDITIONS. 


[Add.  Vn. 


316 

deficient  flimulus,  or  its  previous  wafie  of  fenforial 
power  ; and  it  becomes  general  by  the  accumulation 
of  the  fenforial  power  of  aflbciation  ; which  is  excited 
by  the  renovated  aftions  of  the  ^art  firfi  affected  ; or 
becomes  fo  great  as  to  overbalance  the  deficient  ex- 
citement of  it.  On  all  thefe  accounts  the  hot  fit  can- 
not be  fuppofed  to  bear  any  proportion  to  the  cold 
one  in  length  of  time,  though  the  latter  may  be  the 
confequence  of  the  former.  See  Suppl.  I.  16.  8. 

ADDITION  VII.  On  Warmth. 

To  be  added  at  the  end  of  the  Species  Sudor  Calidus^ 
in  Clafs  I.  I.  2.  3. 

When  the  heat  of  the  body  in  weak  patients  in 
fevers  is  increafed  by  the  flimulus  of  the  points  of 
flannel,  a greater  confequent  debility  fucceeds,  than 
when  it  is  produced  by  the  warmth  of  fire ; as  in  the 
former  the  heat  is  in  part  owing  to  the  increafed 
activity  of  the  Ikin,  and  confequent  expenditure  of 
fenforial  power  ; whereas  in  the  latter  cafe  it  is  in 
part  owing  to  the  influx  of  the  fluid  matter  of  heat. 

So  the  warmth  produced  by  equitation,  or  by  rub- 
bing the  body  and  limbs  with  a fmooth  brufli  or  hand, 
as  is  done  after  bathing  in  fome  parts  of  the  Eafl, 
does  not  expend  nearly  fo  much  fenforial  power,  as 
when  the  warmth  is  produced  by  the  locomotion  of 
the  whole  weight  of  the  body  by  mufcular  atflion,  as 
in  walking,  or  running,  or  fwiraming.  Whence  the 
warmth  of  a fire  is  to  be  preferred  to  flannel  Ihirts 

for 


ADDITIONS. 


Ado.  VIII.] 


317 


for  weak  people,  and  the  agitation  of  a horfe  to  cxi 
ercife  on  foot.  And  I fuppofe  thofe,  who  are  unfor- 
tunately loft  in  fnow,  who  are  on  foot,  are  liable  to 
perilh  fooncr  by  being  exhaufted  by  their  mufcular  ex- 
ertions ; and  might  frequently  preferve  thcmfelves  by 
lying  on  the  ground,  and  covering  themfelves  with 
fnow,  before  they  were  too  much  exhaufted  by 
fatigue.  See  Botan.  Garden,  VoL  II  the  note  on 
Barometz. 


ADDITION  VIII.  Puerperal  Fever. 

To  be  added  to  Clafs  II.  1.6.  16. 

A very  interefting  account  of  the  pua-peral  fever, 
which  was  epidemic  at  Aberdeen,  has  been  lately  pub- 
liflied  by  Dr.  Alexander  Gordon.  (Robinfon,  Lon- 
don.] In  feveral  dilTedlons  of  thofe,  who  died  of  this 
difeafe,  purulent  matter  was  found  in  the  cavity  of  the 
abdomen ; which  he  aferibes  to  an  eryfipelatous  in- 
flammation of  the  peritonmum,  as  its  principal  feat, 
and  of  its  produftions,  as  the  omentum,  mefentery, 
and  peritoneal  coat  of  the  inteftines. 

He  believes,  that  it  was  infeclious,  and  that  the 
contagion  was  always  carried  by  the  accoucheur  or  the 
nnrfe  from  one  lying-in  woman  to  another. 

The  difeafe  began  with  violent  unremitting  pain  of 
the  abdomen  on  the  day  of  delivery,  or  the  next  day, 
with  fluiddering,  and  very  quick  pulfe,  often  140  in 
a minute.  In  this  fituation,  if  he  faw  the  patient 
within  12  or  24  hours  of  her  feizure,  he  took  away 

from 


3^8 


ADDITIONS, 


[Add.  Vlir. 


from  1 6 to  24  ounces  of  blood,  which  was  always 
fizy.'  He  then  immediately  gave  a cathartic  confifting 
of  three  grains  of  calomel,  and  40  grains  of  powder 
of  jalap.  After  this  had  operated,  he  gave  an  opiate 
at  night ; and  continued  the  purging  and  the  opiate 
for  feveral  days. 

He  alTerts,  that  almoll  all  thofe,  whom  he  was  per- 
mitted to  treat  in  this  manner  early  m the  difeafc,  re- 
covered to  the  number  of  50  ; and  that  almoll  all  the 
reft  died.  But  that  when  two  or  three  days  were 
clapfed,  the  patient  became  too  weak  for  this  me- 
thod ; and  the  matter  was  already  formed,  which 
deftroyed  them.  Except  that  he  faw  two  patients, 
who  recovered  after  difcharging  a large  quantity  of 
matter  at  the  navel.  And  a few,  who  were  relieved 
"by  the  appearance  of  external  eryfipelas  on  the  ex- 
tremities. 

This  difeafe,  confifting  of  an  erylipelatous  inflam- 
mation, may  occafion  the  great  debility  fooner  to  oc- 
cur than  in  inflammation  of  the  uterus ; which  latter  is 
neither  eryfipelatous,  I fuppofe,  nor  contagious.  And 
the  fuccefs  of  Dr.  Gordon’s  praftice  feems  to  corref- 
pond  with  that  of  Dr.  Rufli  in  the  contagious  fever 
or  plague  at  Philadelphia  ; which  appeared  to  be 
much  aflifted  by  early  evacuations.  One  cafe  I faw 
fome  time  ago,  where  violent  unceafing  pain  of  the 
whole  abdomen  occurred  a fe\v  hours  after  delivery, 
with  quick  pulfe ; which  ceafed  after  the  patient  had 
twice  loft  about  eight  ounces  of  blood,  and  had  taken 
a moder^e  cathartic  with  calomel. 

4 


Tins 


Add.  VIIL] 


ADDITIONS. 


3-^9 

This  cafe  induces  me  to  think,  that  it  might  be 
{afer  and  equally  eihcacious,  to  take  lefs  blood  at  firf!:, 
than  Dr.  Gordon  mentions,  and  to  repeat  the  ope- 
ration in  a few  hours,  if  the  continuance  of  the 
fymptoms  flrould  require  it.  And  the  fame  in  re- 
fpedl  to  the  cathartic,  which  might  perhaps  be  given 
in  lefs  quantity,  and  repeated  every  two  or  three 
hours. 

Nor  fliould  I wilh  to  give  an  opiate  after  the  firfl 
venefeflion.  and  cathartic  j as  I fufpeft  that  this  might 
be  injurious,  except  thofe  evacuations  had  emptied 
the  velfels  fo  much,  that  the  ftimulus  of  the  opiate 
iliould  act  only  by  increafing  the  abforption  of  the  new 
velfels  or  fluids  produced  on  the  furfaces  of  the  in- 
flamed membranes.  In  other  inflammations  of  the 
bowels,  and  in  acute  rheumatifm,  I have  feen  the 
difeafe  much  prolonged,  and  1 believe  fometimes  ren- 
dered fatal,  by  the  too  early  adminiftration  of  opiates, 
either  along  with  cathartics,  or  at  their  intervals ; 
while  a fmall  dofe  of  opium  given  after  fufiicient  eva- 
cuations produces  abforption  only  by  its  ffimulus,  and 
much,  contributes  to  the  cure  of  the  patient.  We  may 
have  vifible  teftimony  of  this  elFeft  of  opium,  when  a 
folution  of  it  is  put  into  an  inflamed  eye ; if  it  be  thus 
ufed  previous  to  fufficient  evacuation,  it  increafes  the 
inflammation  ; if  it  be  ufed  after  fuflicient  evacuation, 
it  increafes  abforption  only,  and  clears  the  eye  in  a 
very  fmall  time. 

I cannot  omit  obferving,  from  confidering  thefc 
circumftances,  how  iinwife  is  the  common  practice  of 

giving 


«••• 


32e>  ' ADDITIONS.  [Add,  VIII. 

giving  an  opiate  to  every  woman  immediately  after 
her  delivery,  which  mufh  often  have  been  of  danger- 
ous confequence. 

IND  OF  THE  SECOND  PART. 


Z 00  NO  M I M AUC  ro  R 1 

S.  P.  D. 

yf  M I C U S. 


CURRUS  TRIUMPHALIS  MEDICINE. 


Currus  it  Hygeix.  Medicus  movet  arma  triumphans, 

Undique  vi£ta  fugit  lurida  turma  mali. 

Laurea  dum  Phccbi  viridls  tua  tempora  cingit, 

Nec  mortale  fonans  Fama  coronat  opus  ; 

Poft  equitat  trepidans,  repetitque  Senedtus  in  aureni. 
Voce  canens  ftridula,  “ fis  mcraor  ipfe  mori  !’* 


Tb£ 


C 321  3 


T HE  liberality  and  candour  by  ‘which  Dr.  Darwin  is  no 
lefs  dijiinguijhed  than  by  his  talents  and  his  fcience^ 
will  lead  him  to  look  with  indulgence  on  an  attempt  to 
convey  to  the  Englijh  reader,  in  the  following  un- 
polijhed  lines,  fometbing  of  the  fpirit  and  fentiment 
which  characterize  the  preceding  fhort  but  elegant  and 
nervous  poetic  addrefs, 

TO  THE 

AUTHOR  OF  ZOONOMIA 

BY  A FRIEND^ 


THE  TRIUMPHAL  CAR  OF  MEDICINE. 


Health’s  car  triumphant  glides  o’er  fmiling  plains. 
While  Darwin’s  hand  directs  the  filken  reins. 

As  flow  the  wheels  on  golden  axles  turn. 

And  wide  through  air  irradiate  glories  burn, 

Touthy  jQy  and  Love  around  the  pageant  play, 

And  refcued  thoufands  throng  the  brightening  way, 

With  brow  auguft,  high  on  the  beamy  car. 

The  Conqueror  burns  in  dazzling  fpoils  of  war  ! 

— Disease  with  vanqulfli’d  hofts,  in  wild  affright. 
Retiring  bides  his  Demon-head  in  night ! 

Illuftrious  Sage  ! while  round  thy  brow  divine. 

In  fair  luxuriance  Delphic  wreaths  entwine,  } 

And  Fame  with  founding  trump  and  filver  tongue, 
Embalms  thy  golden  page,  thy  deathlefs  fong  ! 

With  trembling  limbs  Old  Age  moves  in  the  rear, 

Upborne  on  fnow-white  deed,  and  in  thy  ear. 

Proclaims  in  accents  Ihrill,  with  panting  breath, 

“ Remember  thou  muff  yield  to  conquering  Death  !” 

C.  C. 

VoEf  IE  X index 


WP 


miim%Q  '■  - ,."H-  - v''^'' 


>:r<^';;,  '.>:  / . ■ ' ....  '■.V'- 

':  *’v  V.'-  '-;-  ^ .':  ^ ’ ■' ; ‘ - V ’ ' 

' <■'  ■;  . 


.1  ■ 


v.A-  if  ,!i  vf'iJ'vr*  ■.-<'.  . *.■  ■* 

' V J.  ■*'*<''1  « f '-.  *•  ,--^ 


, ,v  '^-  •^:  *i*t^*-  - V -i  f-'v-Jw- 


,,c  . E^i  _ . ,1  . .■ 

'l,  >t.  ’tiito'  , ■’<.'.  1:  v:.,.'  _■ 


.'  t-<.y  twUh^yp:' 


.’•;’  ,v.‘  ■>■  ,'AJ* 


tU.  • ■■  ' ^ 


■.',a  ♦ 


' iS  j*  »•  t-v  ’ ■ 

rt:[  . , 


^ v?.> 


••’fV  • v>>  -A  • 

■4 


A V ..' 

L^>•  ' ^-9:.  a' 


• ! ,^:  -1  --IT  i 


'iV^'  •' 


i 


» 4 ■ 

' '‘'IGWv 

■ >-:*  - * . . ..  . y^rd- 

V,  # ■ _ 

, . , \ 
• i '*  * ^ / 

, -^i  .1  ; ■■>:  .'*'*^  '"■  ' 

'■  -ii''. 

:»%■■-*. V i -'. 

> 

-Jr^!  . * 

^ v-r'. 

'ir-  ' 

. . ,^....  ,,  ^ - 

* ^ • 

r k ‘ 

*1  * 

. ■ ' ‘.^ 

-¥>? 

■ti 


!4T’ 


‘k^. 
V -f- 


!»■ 

Sa  ,,x  k '-V, 


INDEX 


CF  THE 

C L A S S E Si 


A. 

Abortion,  i.  a.  i.  14. 

I from  fear,  iv.  3.  i.  7. 

not  from  epilepfy,  iii.  r.  i. 

7- 

not  from  hepatitis,  ii.  i.  2. 

12. 

Abforption  of  folids,  i.  2.  2.  14. 

. . I . . . . . i of  mattet,  ii.  r.  6.  2.  and  6. 

cellular,  iv.  i.  i.  6. 

1 from  the  lungs,  iv.  3.  i.  5. 

Suppl.  i.  8.  6. 

Abftinence  of  young  ladies,  ii#2.  2.  I. 
Acaumulation  of  feces,  ii.  2.  2.  7. 
Acupundture,  iii.  i.  i.  8. 

Adipfia,  ii.  2.  2.  2. 

.ffigritudo  ventriculi,  i.  2.  4.  4. 

See  Sicknefs. 

Agrypnia.  See  Vigilia. 

Ague-cakes,  Suppl.  i.  2.  3; 

Alum  in  ulcers  of  the  mouth,  ii.  i.  3.1. 
Ambition,  iii.  l.  2.  9. 

Amaurofis,  i.  2.  5.  5. 

Anafarca  of  the  lungs,  i.  2.  3.  16. 
Anger,  iii.  l.  2.  17. 

Anger,  tremor  of  iv.  2-  3-  4- 
......  blufn  of,  iv.  2.  3.  5. 

Angina.  See  Tonfillitis. 

peftoris.  See  Afthma  painful. 

Anhelitus,  ii.  l.  1.4. 

Arihelatio  fpafmodiea,  i.  3.  3;  3. 
Annulus  repens,  ii.  l.  5.  10. 

Anorexia,  ii.  2.  2.  I. 

mania  alis,  Suppl.  i.  14.  3. 

epileptica,  ii.  2.  2.  l.  iii-  I. 

I.  7. 


Appetite  depraved,  ill.  I.  2.  19. 

from  abftinence,  ii.  2.  2.  I. 

deftroyed,  iii.  l.  2.  20. 

from  epilepfy,  ii.  2.  2.  I. 

Arm,  pain  of,  iv.  2.  2.  13. 

palfy  of,  iii.  2.  I;  4. 

Arfenic  in  tooth -ach,  i.  2.  4.  12. 

in  head-ach,  i.  2.4.  II. 

Arthrocelc,  ii.  l.  4.  17. 
Arthropuofis,  ii.  l.  4. 1 8. 

Arthritis.  See  Gout. 

Afcarides,  i.  i.  4.  12.  iv.  2.  I.  9. 
Afcites,  i.  2.  3.  13. 

Affociations  affedled  four  ways.  iv.  i. 

1.  G. 

how  produced,  iv.  1.  l.  Hi 

i . . diltindl:  from  catenationsi 

iv.  I.  I.  A. 

i three  kinds  of,  iv.  i.  I. 

B. 

tertian,  iv.  l.  i.  K. 

of  the  fauces  and  pubis, 

iv.  I.  2.  7. 

fenfttive,  a law  of,  iv.  2, 

2.  2. 

fenfitive,  iv.  2-  i. 

i accumulates,  Suppl.  i.  8. 

3.  i.  II.  4. 

Afthma  humoral,  ii.  l.  I.  7.  i.  3.  2.  8. 

of  infants,  i,  i,  3.  4. 

convulfive,  iii.  l.  l.  10. 

.......  painful,  iii.  i;  i.  ll. 

Auditus  acrior,  i.  l.  5.  2. 

imminutus,  i.  2.  5.  6. 

Azote,  Siippl.  i.  9.  3,  i.  ii.  4. 

B. 


Apepfia,  i.  3.  I.  3.  Suppl.  i.  8.  Hi 
Aphtha,  ii.  l.  3.  17. 

Apoplexy,  iii.  2.  I.  16. 

Appetite  defediivej  ii.  2.  2.  I. 


Bandages,  ill  efFedl  of,  Ii.  i.  i.  1%, 
promote  abforption,  i.  I.  3. 


INDEX  OF  THE  CLASSES'. 


324 

BSth,  cold,  i.  S.  2.  I. 

warm,  Addit.  vii. 

Beauty,  iii.  I.  2.  4. 

......  lofs  of,  iii.  I.  2- 12. 

Bile-dU(ft,  pain  of,  iv.  2.  2.  4. 

Bile  cryftalized,  i.  l.  3.  8. 

Bitter  tafte,  i.  i.  3.  i. 

,. . . . not  from  bile,  r.  l.  3.  I. 
Bleeding.  See  Hemorrhage. 

Bladder,  diftention  of,  ii.  2.  2.  6. 

r ftone  of,  i.  I.  3.  10. 

catarrh  of,  ii.  1.  4.  li. 

Bllndnefs,  i.  2.  5.  5. 

Blufh  of  anger,  iv.  2.  3.  5.  Suppl.  i. 

13- '  7-  _ 

....  of  guilt,  iv.  2.  3.  6.  Suppl.  i.  12. 

7- 

Bones,  itinutrition  of,  i.  2.  2.  14. 

...  . . caries  of,  ii.- 1.  4.  19. 
Boi'borigmus,  i.  3.  l.  9. 

Bougies,  ii.  I.  4.  il. 

Brackioram  paralyfis,  iii.  2.  I.  4. 
Brain  ftimulated,  Suppl.  i.  1 6.  9. 
Bronchocele,  i.  2.  3.  20. 

Burns,  i.  I.  3.  I3. 

Butterflies,  experiment  on,  i.  I.  2-  3. 

G. 

Cacontla,  iii.  I.  2.20. 

Calculi  produiftio,  i-  !•  3*  9‘  2- 

14- 

renis,  i.  l.  3.  9.1V.  2.  3.  3. 

veficte,  i.  l.  3.  lo.  iv.  2.  2.  2. 

Calllco  fliirts,  i.  I.  2.  3. 

Callus,  i.  2.  2.  12. 

Canities.  Sec  Hair  grey-^ 

Calor  fsbrillj,  i.  X.  2.  l. 

Calves  fed  on  gruel,  i.  I.  2.  5. 

hydatldes  of,  i.  2.  5.  4. 

Cancer,  ii.  1.  4.  16.  ii.  I.  6.  13. 
Cantharides,  large  dofe  of,  iv.  2.  2.  2. 
Carbonic  acid  gas,  Suppl.  i.  9.  3. 
Cardialgia,  i.  2.  4.  5. 

CtLTcinoma,  ii.  1.4.  16.  ii.  I.  6.  l;3. 
Caries  offium,  ii.  l.  4.  19. 

Catarafl,  i.  2.  2.  13.' 

Catarrh,  warm,  i.  l.  2.  7. 

cold,  i.  2.  3.  3. 

lymphatic,  i.  3.  2.  I. 

.......  fenfitive,  ii.  l.  3.  5. 

epidemic,  ii.  l.  3.  6. 

of  dogs  and  horfes,  ii.  l.  3.  6. 

from  cold  flein,  iv.  1.  i.  5. 

periodic,  iv.  3.  4.  1. 

Catamenia,  i.  3-  I.  lo.  iv.  2.  4'.  7. 


Catalepfis;  iii.  2. 1.  9. 

Cats,  mumps  of,  ii.  l.  3.  4. 

Cephalasa  frigida,  i.  2.  4.  ii.  iv.  2.  S. 

. 7- 

Charcoal  tooth-powder,  i.  2.  4.  13. 
Chce.c,  torpor  of,  iv.  2.  2.  l. 
Chicken-pox,  ii.  l.  3.  15. 

Chin-cough,  ii.  i.  3,  8. 

Child-bed  fever,  ii.  X.  6.  16. 

Children,  new-born,  ii.  i.i.  12. 

gripes  and  purging  of,  i.  % 

2.  5. 

ChloroCs,  i.  2.  3.  10.  Suppl.  i.  8.  ii- 
Chorea  St.  Viti,  iv.  2.  3.  2. 

Citta,  iii.  1.  2.  19. 

Clamor,  iii.  i.  i.  3. 

Clavicular  animals,  ii.l.  2.  6. 

Clavus  hyftericus,  iv.  2.  2.  8. 
Claudicatio  coxaria,  i.  2.  2.  17. 

Cold  in  the  head.  See  Catarrlr. 

Colic,  flatulent,  i.  2.  4.  7. 

Colic  from  lead,  i.  2.  4.  8. 

....  hyfteric,  i.  2.4.  7.  iii.  I.  I.  8-. 
Cold  air  in  fevers,  iii.  2.  I.  12.  iv.  3-- 
4-  II. 

....  efiedls  of,  iii.  2. 1.  17. 

....  how  to  be  ufed,  iv.  i.  r.  4. 
Compafllon,  iii.  i . 2.  24. 

Confumption,  ii.  i.  6.  7. 

Convulfion,  iii.  i.  i.  5. 

weak,  iii.  1.  1.  y. 

from  bad  air,  iii.  I.  I.  y. 

painful,  iii.  i.  i.  6.  iv.  2. 

4-  5- 

Confternation,  i.  r.  y.  12. 

Conftipation,  i.  i.  3.  y.  ii.  2.  r.  7. 
Contagious  matter  of  two  kinds,  ii.  I-,- 

3- 

is  oxygenated,  ii.  l.  y. 

produces  fever,  how, 

Suppl.  i.  16.  7. 

Cornea  to  perforate,  i.  l.  3.  14. 

fears  of,  feen  on  milk,  i.  i.  3 , 

Id- 

Corpulency,  i.  2.  3.  17. 

Coryza.  See  Catarrh. 

Cofthrenefs,  i.  l.  3.  y.  ii.  2.  I.  7. 
Cough  of  dramkards,  ii.  i.  i.  y. 

hooping,  ii.  i.  3.  8. 

.....  hepatic,  iv.  2.1.  8. 

.....  gouty,  iv.  2.  I.  9. 

periodic,  iv.  2.  4.  6.  iv.  3.  4. 

from  cold  feet,  iv.  2.  i.  7. 

Cows,  peftilence  of,  ii.  i.  3.  13. 

bloody  urine  of,  ii.  I.  3.  IJ.- 

Cramp,  iii.  i.  1. 1-3. 


Cramur 


INDEX  OF  THE  CLASSES^  325 


Cramp,  painful,  iii.  l-  I-  14- 

in  diarrhoea,  iv.  i.  a< 

Crab-lice,  i I.  4.  14- 
Credulity,  iii.  a.  a.  3. 

Crines  novi,  i.  I.  a.  IJ* 

Croup,  i.  I.  3.  4-  ii.  I.  a.  4.  ii.  I-  3* 

3- 

Crufta  latSlea,  ii.  I.  5,  13. 

Cutis  arida,  i.  l.  3.  6. 

Cynanche.  See  Tonfillitis. 

. . parotidoea.  See  Parotitis. 

D. 

Darknefs  in  fevers,  i.  a.  5.  3. 

Deafnefs,  two  kinds  of,  i.  a.  5.  6. 
Debility,  three  kinds  of,  i.  a.  I. 
Debility  and  ftrength  metaphors,  i.  a. 

I. 

Decnflaticnof  nerves,  iii.  a.  I.  lo> 
Deglutition,  ii.  I.  1.  I. 

involuntary,  iv.  l.  3*  I* 

Dentition,  i.  l.  4.  5. 

Dentium  dolor  a Itridore,  iv.  I.  a.  3. 
Defcent  of  the  uterus,  i.  l.  4.  8. 
Diabetes,  i.  3-  a.  6. 

. fdul  tongue  in,  i.  I.  3.  I. 

irritative,  iv.  3.  l.  l. 

.......  from  fear,  iv.  3.  i.  3. 

tliarrhoea  warm,  i.  l.  a.  5. 

of  infants,  i.  l.  a.  5. 

lymphatic,  i.  3.  a.  4. 

chyliferous,  i.  3.  3.5. 

. . cold,  i.  a.  3.  6. 

rheumatic,  iv.  a.  i.  16. 

from  fear,  iv.  3.  l.  4. 

........  from  toothiitg,  iv.  2.  a.  14. 

in  fevefs,  Suppl.  i.  %•  4- 

cure  of,  iv.  1.  I-  f. 

Digeftion  increafed  by  cold,  I v.  1. 1.  4. 

decreafed  by  cold,  iv.  I.  a. 

5- 

Dilirium  febrile,  ii.  I.  7.  I. 

of  drunkennefs,  ii.  I.  7.  3* 

maniacal,  ii.  l.  7.  a. 

in  parotitis,  iv.  3.  I.  19- 

Diluents,  ufe  of,  ii.  I.  2.  I. 

Diftention  of  the  nipples,  ii.  I.  7.  lo. 
iv.  I.  a.  7. 

Diuretics  ufelefs  in  dropfy,  i.  I.  3-  7- 
Dizzinefs.  See  Vertigo. 

Dogs,  catarrh  of,  ii.  i.  3.  6. 

Dolor  digit!  fympathet.  iv.  a.  a.ia. 
.....  dutftus  choledoch!,  iv.  a.  3.  4. 

humeri  in  hepatidite,  iv.  a.  a.  9. 

i . . r . pharyngis  ab  acido,  iv,  %.  a.  3, 


Dolor  teftium  nephriticus,iv.  a*  a.  Il» 

urens,  i.  1.  5.  lo. 

Dracunculus^  i.  l.  4.  13. 

Dreams,  ii.  l.  7.  4. 

Dropfy  of  the  brain,  i.  3.  3. 

of  the  belly,  1.  3.  3.  13., 

of  the  cheft,  i.  3.  3.  14. 

.....  of  the  ovary,  i.  3.  3.  13. 

of  the  lungs,  i.  3.  3.  16. 

of  the  fcrotum,  i.  2.  3.  It. 

Dyfenteiy,  ii.  i.  3.  18. 
Dyfmenorrhagia,  i.  2.  l.  12. 

Dyfpnoea  from  cold  bath,  iv.  3.  x.  3, 

rheumatlca,  iv.  2.  l.  id. 

Dyfpepfia,  i.  3.  1.3. 

a frigore,  iv.  2.  l.  6. 

Dyfuria  infenfitiva,  ii.  3.  a.  6. 

E. 

Ears,  difcharge  behind,  1,  r.  a.  9. 

....  noife  in  tliem,  iv.  2.  i.  15. 
Ear-ach,  iv.  2.  1.  8.. 

Ebrietas,  i.  l.  i.  2. 

Education,  iii.  2.  i.  8.  iii.  l.  15.  24. 

heroic,  iii.  1.  2.  3J. 

Egg  boiled  for  inflamed  eyes,  ii.  i.  4. 
I. 

. . . boiled  fooneft,  Suppl.  i,  7- 
. . . life  of,  iv.  I.  4. 1. 

Eledlric  fhocks,  iv.  I.  4.  5. 

EleSrized  zinc  and  filver,  i.  2.  5,  3. 

in  paralylis,  ii.  i.  i.  9. 

in  fcrophula,  i.  2.  3.  21. 

in  hoarfenefs,  iii.  2.  I.  3- 

Empyema,  ii.  i-  6.  4. 

Enteralgia  rheumatica,  iv.  l.  %.  16. 
Enteritis,  ii.  i.  2.  ir. 

.......  fuperfitialis,  ii.  i.  3.  20. 

Epilepfy,  iii.  i.  i.  7.  iv.  3.  i.  6. 

painful, iii.  i.  i.  8.  iv.  2/4.  4. 

terminates-withfleep,iii.  i.jt., 

in  parturition,  iii.-  i.  i.  7. 

with  indigeflion,  ii.  2.  2.  X. 

Epiflaxis.  See  Htemorraghia. 
Epoulofis.  See  Cicatrix. 

Erotomania,  iii.  i.  a.  4. 

Erudlation,  voluntary,  iv.  3.  3.  3. 
Eruption  of  fmall-pox,  iv.  2.  I.  12. 
iv.  2.  2.  10. 

Eryfipelas,  iv.  i.  2. 17.  ii'.  l.  3.  a.  rv. 
2.  4.  10. 

feldom  fuppurates,  why,iL 

I.  3.  2. 

Efuries,  i.  2.  4.  i. 

Evil,  i.  2.  3.  3i- 


E-spedloT?tIon. 


22$  Index  of  the  classes* 


Expectoration,  warm,  i.  i.  i.  8. 

folid,  i.  I.  3.  4. 

cold,  i.  2.  3.  4. 

Exfudation  behind  the  ears,  i.  I.  2.  9. 
Eyes,  blue  under  the,  i.  2.  2.  2.  ii.  l. 
4*  4- 

Eyelid  inverted,  cure  of,  ii.  1.  1.8. 
i . . . . coloured  with  antimony,  ii.  l.  4. 

3* 

F. 

Face,  pimpled,  ii.  i.  4.  6.  ^ 

....  red  after  meals,  Suppl.  '.  12.  7. 
....  flulhed  after  dinner,  iv.  1.  l.  l. 
Fat  people  why  fhert  breathed,  ii.  I.  I. 

4- 

Fear,  fyncope  from,  i;  2.  i.  4. 

....  abortion  from,  iv.  l.  3.  7. 

....  produces  abforption,  ii.  i.  6.  4. 
....  palenefs  in,  iv.  l.  3.  5. 

. . . . ef  death,  iii.  l.  a.  14. 

....  of  hell,  iii.  I.  2.  IS- 
....  of  poverty,  iii.  l.  2.  13. 

Feet  cold  produces  heartburn.  Suppl. 
i.  8.  .t. 

> . . . fetid,  i.  I.  2.  14. 

* . . . cold  in  fmall-pox,  iv.  2.  2.  10. 
Fevers, five  kinds,  ii.  l.  2.  Suppl.  i.  1.2. 
.....  irritative,  i.  l.  I.  I.  iv.  l.  i.  8. 

inirritative,  u 2.  1. 1,  iv.  a.  i. 

19.  Suppl.  i.  I.  2. 

. , . . . fenfitive,  ii.  I.  5.  I. 

1 . . . . fenfitive  irritated,  ii.  I.  2.  l. 
......  fenfitive  inirritated,  ii.  l.  3.  i. 

.....  intermit,  tvhy,  .Suppl.  i, 

4 . . . . continue,  why,  Suppl.  i. 

.....  periods  of,  iv.  2.  4.  II. 

Ample,  Suppl.  i.  r. 

; . . . . compound,  Suppl.  i.  2. 

.....  terrainationofcoldfit,Suppl.i.  3. 

. 4.  . . return  of  cold  fit",  Suppl.  i.  3. 
i . . . . fenfation  in,  Suppl.  i.  5. 

» . . . . circles  of  motions  in,  Suppl.  i 6. 

4 . . . . cold  and  hot  fits,  Suppl.  1.  7. 
.....  continued,  Suppl.  i.  8. 

torpor  of  lungs  in,  Suppl.  i.  9. 1. 

.....  hot  determinable  in  cold  fit,  i. 

I.  I.  r. 

frequency  of  pulfe  in,  i.  l.  l.  l. 

1 . . . . not  an  effort  to  cure,  i.  i.  2.  3. 
.....  perpetual,  ii.  i.  6.  16.  i.  2.  4-  9. 
i . . . . from  inclofed  matter,  ii.  l.  6.  2. 
.....  from  aerated  matter,  ii.  i.  6.  6. 
from  contagious  matter,  ii- 1.  6. 

II. 


Fevers,  from  contagious  fanie$,ii.  I.  Ct 

15- 

torpor  of  the  ftomach,  Suppl.  i. 

12. 

cafe  of,  Suppl.  i.  13. 

. i . . . termination  of,  Suppl.  i.  14. 

inflammation  excited,Sup.i.  15. 

returns  of,  SuppL  i-  4. 

.....  when  cold  air  in,  Suppl.  i.  2.  2* 

fympathetic,  theory  of,  Suppl.  i. 

...  .4  duration  of  explained,  Suppl.  i. 
2.  S- 

Fingers,  playing  wicla,  iv.  l.  3.  4. 

pain  of,  iv.  2.  2.  12. 

Fifli  live  longer  with  injured  brain,  i. 
2.5.10. 

Fiftula  in  ano,  ii.  l.  41  10. 

lacrymalis,  ii.  i.  4.  9. 

urethra,  ii.  l.  4.  ii. 

Flannel  Ihirt  in  diarrhoea,  iv.  1.  l.  3. 

injurious  in  fummer,  i.  1.  2.  3. 

Fluor  albus  warm,  i.  l.  2.  II. 

....  cold,  i.  2.  3.  7. 

Frigus  febrile,  i.  2.  2.  I. 

chronicum,  i.  2.  2.  2- 

G. 

Gall-ftone,  i.  I.  3.  8. 

Gangrene,  ii.  i.  6.  17. 

Gargles,  ii.  l.  3.  3. 

Gaftritis,  ii.  l.  2.  10. 

fuperficialis,  ii.  l.  3.  19- 

Genu  tumor  albus,  i.  2.  3.  19. 

Gleet.  See  Goiiorrhcea. 

Globus  hyftericus,  i.  3.  1.  7. 
Gonorrhoea  warm,  i.  1.  2.  10. 

cold,  i.  2.  3.  8. 

Gout,  iv.  I.  2.  15.  iv.  2.  4.  9. 

of  the  liver,  ii.  i.  i-  7. 

.....  cafes  of,  iv.  1.  2,.  15- 

cough,  iv.  2.  I.  9. 

of  the  ftomach,  i.  2.  4.  6. 

haemorrhage  in,  i.  i.  i.  41 

Grace  defined,  iii.  r.  t.  4. 

Gravel  diftiuguilljed  fromfalts^i.  1.  3. 
10. 

Gravitation,  iv.  2.  4. 

6reen-licknefs.  See  Chlorofis. 

Grief,  iii.  l.  2.  lO- 

Gripcs  of  children,  i.  I.  2.  5.  iv.  2.  I.  4. 

Guftus  acrior,  i.  i.  5.  4. 

imminutus,  i.  2.  5.  8. 

Gutta  rofca,  ii.  l.  4.  6.  iv.  i.  2.  rj. 
ar.d  14; 

ferez33j  1.  2.  5.  5. 

Hxmorrhag-i, 


index;  of  the  classes. 


H. 


Hjeniorrhage  arterial,  i.  i.  I.  3. 

of  the  lungs,  i.  I.  1.4. 

of  the  nofe,  i.  l.  J.  J. 

venous,  i.  a.  i.  5. 

of  the  recftum,  i.  a.  l.  6. 

of  the  kidneys,!.  1. 1.  7. 

, of  the  liver,  i.  a.  I.  8. 

Hsemoptoe  arterial,  i,  l.  I.  4. 

venous,  i.  2.  l.  9- 

JiaemorrhOTS  cruenta,  i.  2.  I.  6.  iv.  %, 
4.8. 

, . alba,  i.  I.  2.  12. 

Hair,  grey,  i.  2.  2.  .11. 

....  new,  i.  I.  2.  I5. 

....  white  by  uterine  prcffure,  Add.  i. 
Hallucination  of  fight,  ii.  l.  7.  j. 

of  hearing,  ii.  i.  7.  6, 

maniacal,  iii.  I.  2.  J. 

ftudiofa,  iii.  I.  2.  2. 

Harrowgate  water  fadl,  i.  I.  4.  12. 
Head-ach.  Sec  Hemicrania  and  Ce- 
phaltea. 

Hearing,  acuter,  i.  1.  5.  2. 

diminilhed,  i.  2.  5.  6. 

Heart-burn,  j.  2.  4.  5. 

Heart  ffimulated,  Suppl.  i.  II.  7*  *• 
16.  9. 

Heat,  animal,  i.  I.  2.  I.  i.  I.  2,  3- 
.....  fenfe  of,  acuter,  i.  l.  5.  6. 
.....  elemental,  iv.  2.  4. 

.....  he(ftickffoncibyfwinging(iv- 
2.  I.  10 

not  perceived  by  the  lungs, 

iii.  I.  I.  10. 

not  eftimated  by  thermome- 
ters, Suppl.  i.  7. 

of  the  breath.  Suppl.  i.  2-  2. 

Hemicranja,  iv.  2.  2.  8.  iv.  2.  4.  3. 

relieved  by  mercury,  jv. 

2.  2.  8. 

Hemiplegia,  iii.  2.  I.  10. 

Hepatis,  tumor,  i.'2.  3.  9. 

Hepatitis,  ii.  l.  2. 12. 

chronica,  ii,  i.  4.  12. 

Herpes,  ii.  l.  5.  8, 

nephritica,  iv.  1.2.  II- 

Hiccough,  ii.  1.  1.  6.  iv.  l.  i.  7. 
Hip-joint  injured,  i.  2.  2.  17. 
Hoarfenefs.  ii.  i.  3.  5.  iii.  2.  I.  4- 
Horfes,  broken  wind  of,  i.  2.  4.  9. 
^umchfation  of  the  body,  iv.  l.  4.  7 
Hunger,  i,  2.  4.  2. 

Hydatides  in  calves,  i.  2,  .5-  2. 
Hydrocefcj  i.  2-  3.  ii. 


Hydrocephalus  inter,  i.  2.  3.  12.  i.  2. 
5.  4.  iii.  2.  1. 10. 

from  inflammation,  Ad- 

dit.  ii. 

Hydrogene  gas,  Suppl.  i.  9.  3.  i.  ii.  4, 

in  fevers,  Suppl.  i.  II.  6.  i- 

16.  9. 

Hydrothoras,i.  2.  3. 14.cafe  of,  iv.  2, 

2.  13- 

Hydro-carbonate  gas,  Suppl.  i.  9.  i, 
Suppl.  i.  15- 3-’ 

Hydrops  ovarii,  i.  2.  3.  IJ. 
Hydrophobia,!.  3.  I.  II.  iii.  l.  1. 15. 
iv.  I.  2.  7. 

H)-pochondriafis,  i,  2.  4.  lo. 
Hyfteralgia  frigida,  i.  a.  4.  17. 
Hyfteria,  i.  3.  l.  10.  Suppl.  i.  8.  II. 

from  fear,  iv.  3.  i.  8. 

from  cold,  iv.  3.3.3. 

convulfiojis  in,  iii.  i.  i.  5, 

laughter  in,  iii.  i.  l. 

Hyfteritis,  ii.  I.  2.  1 6. 


I. 


Jaiftitatio,  iii.  l.  l.  T. 
jaundice,  i.  I.  3.  8.  i.  2.  4.  igi. 

Idterus,  i.  I.*3.  8.  i.  2.  4.  19. 

Ileus,  i.  3.  I.  6.  ii.  i.  2.  ii. 

Impotentia,  ii.  2.  2.  3. 

Indigeftion,  i.  3.  l.  3. 

See  Anorexia  and  Apepfla, 

.....  from  cold  feet,  iv.  2.  i.  6- 

SUp.  i.  8.  5. 

Incubus,  iii.  2.  l.  13. 

Infants,  green  ftools  of,  i.  l.  2. 

....  new  born,  ii.  i.  1. 12, 

Inflammation  of  the  eye,  ii.  i.  2.  2. 
.......  Superficial,  ii.  l.  4.  i. 

.......  of  the  brain,  ii.  i.  2.  .> 

of  the  lungs,  ii.  i.  2.  4. 

fupcrficial,  ii.  i.  3.  7. 

of  the  pleura,  ii.  i.  2.  5. 

of  the  diaphragm,  ii.  I, 

2.  6. 

of  the  heart,  ii.  i.  a.  7. 

of  the  peritoneum,  ii.  I. 

2.  8.  . 
of  the  mefentery,  ii.  I.  2. 

9- 

ofthe{lomach,ii.l.2. 10, 

.......  fupcrficial,  ii.  1.  3.  19,  ' 

of  the  bowels,  ii.  i.  2.  3= 

fuperficial,  ii.  1.  3.  20^ 

of  the  liver,  ii.  I.  a.  12- 

chroiiical,  ii.  l.  4.  12. 

Ir-flanimatioa 


INDEX  OF  THE  CLASSES- 


528 


Inflammation  of  the  fpleen,  ii.  I.  i.  13. 
Sup.  i.  16.  6. 

.......  of  thekidneys,ii.l.2. 14. 

. ofthebladder,ii.  l.a.  15. 

of  the  womb,  ii.  l.  2.  16. 

ofthetonfib,  ii.  i.  3.  3. 

of  the  parotis,  ii.  1.  3.  4. 

Inirritability  oflafteals,  i.  2.  3.  26. 

of  lymphatics,  i.  2.  3.27. 

. of  the  gall-bladder,  j.  2. 

4.  19. 

.......  of  the  kidney,  i.  2. 4-  20. 

of  the  fpIecn,Suppl.i.  16. 

6. 

viciffitudes  of,  i.  I.  I* 

Inoculation,  ii.  l.  3-  9- 
Innutrition  of  bones,  i.  2.  2.  14. 
Infanity,  quick  pulfe  in,  iii.  i.  i. 
.....  from  parturition,  iii.  l.  2. 
.....  with  fever,  iii.  l.  2. 

. . . ■»  . cure  of,  iii.  l.  2. 

confinement  in,  iii.  I.  2. 

Infenfibility,.  ii.  2.  I.  I. 

Ira,  iii.  1.  2.  I7. 

Ifchias,  ii.  I.  2.  18.  i.  2.  4.  15. 

Iffues,  ufe  of,  i.  1.2.  9.  iii.  I.  l.  II. 
Itch,  ii,  I.  5.  6. 

Itching,  i.  I.  J.  9. 

....  of  the  nofe,  iv.  2.  2.  6, 

L. 

X„acrymanim  flnxus  fym.  iv.  i.  2.  I- 
Lamenefs  of  the  hip,  i.  2.  2.  1 7. 
Laflitude,  iii.  2.  l.  l. 

Laughter,  iv.  2.  3-  3.  iii.  I.  I,  4.  iv. 
I-3-S- 

......  See  Rifus. 

Leg,  one  Ihorter,  i.  2.  2.  17, 

Lepra,  ii.  l.  5.  3. 

Lethargus,  iii.  2.  I.  14- 
Lethi  timor,  i'i.  I-  2.  14. 

Lice,  i.  I._4-  IJ- 
Lientery,  i.  2.  3.  6, 

Light  debilitates  in  fevers,  i.  2.  J.  3. 
Lingua  arida,  i.  l.  3.  I.  iv.  2.  4.  II. 
Liver,  torpor  of,  i.  %.  2.  6. 
w . . . tumor  of,  i.  2.  3.  9. 

....  inflamed,  ii.  I.  2.  1 2. 

Lochia,  nimia,  i.  2- 
Locked  jaw,  iii.  I.  I.  13. 

Love,  fentipaental,  iii.  r.  2.  4. 

Lues  venerea,  ii.  I.  5-8. 

, , . iraaginaria,  iii.  l.  2.  21. 
Lumbago,  ii.  1-2.  17.  iii.  I.  I.  I. 

cold,  i.  2.  A.  16. 

I 


Lumbricus,  i.  l.  4.  10. 

Lunar  influence  on  the  folids,  i.  2. 1, 
II. 

Lungs,  adheConsof,  ii.  l.  2.3. 

. . . . notfenfibletoheatjiii.i.  l.io. 
Lufus  digitorum  invitus,  iv.  l.  3.  4. 

M. 

Macul*  vultus,  i.  2.  I.  9. 

Madnefs,  mutable,  iii.  i.  j.  i, 
Mammarum  tumor,  iv.  2.  i.  19. 
Mammularum  tenfio,  iv.  2.  i.  6.  i.  1\ 
4-7- 

Mania  mutabilis,  iii.  1.  2.  l. 

Matter  variolus,  ii.  i.  3.  9. 

....  contagious,  ii.  i.  3.  ii.  i.  6.  IJ. 
....  inclofed,  ii.  l.  6.  2. 

....  oxygenated,  ii.  i.  6.  6.  • 

....  fanious,  ii.  I.  6.  15. 

Mealies,  ii.  I.  3.  lo. 

Membranes,  what,  iv.  i.  2. 
Menorrhagia,  i.  2.  1.  ii. 

Mercury  crude,  as  a clyfter,  i.  3.  r.  6 
, . . . in  aUbontagions,Supp  . i.  i6> 
7- 

in  vertigo,  iy-  i.  2.  II. 

Miliaria,  ii.  1.  3.  1 2. 

Milk  new,  for  children,  i.  i.  2.  5, 

. . old,  induces  coftivenefs,'u.  2.  2.  y, 

Milk-cruft,  ii.  l.  J-  12. 

Mifcarriage.  .See  .abortion. 

Mceror,  iii.  I.  2.  lO. 

Mobility,  iv.  i.  2. 

of  the  Ikin,  Suppl.  L 7, 

Mollities  offium,  i.  2.  2.  14. 

Moon,  effedl  of,  iv.  2.  4. 

MorhiUi.  See  Rubeola. 
Mortificatiqn,  ii,  l.  6.  17, 

Morpiones,  i.  1.4.  I4. 

Mucus  dftniniflied,  i,  2.  2,4,'' 

....  of  the  throat,  cold,  i.  2.  3.  r, 
. . . . of  the  bowels,  i.  a.  3.  6.  i.  i. 
2.  12. 

. . . . ofthelungs,  i.  i.  3.4. 

....  forms  ftoiies,  i.  I.  3. {9. 

. . . . diflingnifhed  from  pus,  ii.  i. 

6. 

Mumps,  ii.  l.  3.  4. 

Murmur  aurium,  iv.j2.  I- 15. 

Mufcce  volitantes,  i.  2.  5.  3. 

N. 

Nails,  biting  of,  iv.  1.  3.  5. 

Nares  arid!,  i.  i.  3.  3. 


NaU 


INDEX  OE 

■Naufea,  dry,  i.  2.  .4.  3. 

humid,  i.  3.  2.  3. 

ideal,  iv.  3.  2.  I. 

from  conception,  iv.  3.  2.  2. 

Navel-ftring  of  infants,  ii.  i.  i.  I2. 

cut  toofoon,  ii.  l.  i.  12 

Neck  thickens  at  puberty,  iv.  l.  2.  7. 
Neck-fwing,  i.  2.  2.  16. 

Nephritis,  ii.  i.  2.  14.  i.  i.  3.  9.  hi 
2.  I.  14. 

Nerves  deculTate,  iii.  2.  I.  lo. 
Nictitation  irritative,  i.  1.  4.  I. 

fenfitive,  ii.  1.  i.  8. 

involuntary,  iv.  i.  3.  2. 

Night-mare,  iii.  2.  l.  13. 

Nipples,  tenfion  of,  i.  l.  4.  7.  iv.  2.  I. 
6. 

Noftalgia,  iii.  i.  2-  6. 

Noflrils,  dry,  i.  i.  3.  3. 

O. 

Obefitas,  i.  2.  3.  17. 

Odontitis,  ii.  i.  4.  7. 

Odontalgia,  i.  2.4.  12. 

Oefophagi  fchirrus,  i.  2.  3.  25. 
Olfadtus  acrior,  i.  1.  3.  3. 

imminutus,  i.  2.  5.  7. 

Oil  deftroys  infedls,  i.  l.  4.  14. 

. . . elTentialof  animals,  i.  1.  2.  I4. 

• . . why  injuiious  in  erylipelas,  ii.  l. 
3- 

Opium  in  catarrh,  i.  2.  3.  3. 

in  diaphragmitis,  ii.  I.  2.  6. 

Ophthalmy,  internal,  ii.  i.  2.  2. 

fuperficial,  h.  l.  4.  i. 

Orcitimor,  iii.  I.  2.  15. 

Ofcitatio,  ii.  l.  l.  9. 

Oflium  innutritio,  i.  2.  2.  14. 

Otitis,  ii.  I.  4.  8. 

Otalgia,  i.  2. 4.  13.  iv.  2.  2-  8. 
Otopuofis,  ii.  1.4.  8. 

Ovary,  dropfy  of,  i.  2.  3.  15. 

exfection  of,  i.  2.  3.  13. 

Oxygenation  of  blood,  iv.  1.  4.  6. 
Oxygen  gas,  Suppl.  i.  9.  3. 

in  fevers,  Suppl.  i.  ll.  7.  i.  16. 

9. 

P. 

Pain  exhaufts  fenforial  power,  iv.  2.  2. 
....  greater  prevents  left,  iv.  2.  2.  2. 

. . . . nervous,  i.  2.  4. 

....  of  the  little  finger,  fymptom,  Iv. 

2.  2.  12. 

VoL.  ll. 


THE  CLASSES.  329 

Pain  of  armin  hydrothorax,iv.  2.2,  13 
....  of  the  bile-dudl,  iv.  2.  2.  4. 

....  of  theihoulder,  Iv.  2.  2.  9. 

....  of  the  pharynx,  iv.  2.  2.  5. 

....  of  the  teflis,  iv.  2.  2.  II.j  ■ 

fmarting,  i.  i.  5.  10. 

, ....  of  the  fide,  i.  a.  4.  14.  iv.  l.  2. 16. 

....  of  menllruation,  i.  2.  I.  12. 

. . . . ufe  of,  iii.  I.  1.  II.  i.  I.  2.  9. 
....  of  the  uterus,  i.  2.  4.  17. 

Paint,  white,  dangerous,  ii.  1.4.  6- 
Palate,  defedl  of,  i.  2.  2.  20. 

Palenefs,  i.  2-  2.  2. 

from  fear,  iv.  3.  l.  5. 

from  ficknefs,  iv.  2.  I.  4. 

of  urine  after  dinner,  iv.  2. 

I.  2. 

Palenefs  from  cold  Ikin,  iv.  2.  l.  i. 
Palpitation  of  heart,  i.  3.  3.  2.  i.  2.  l- 
10. 

from  fear,  iv.  3.  i.  6. 

relieved  by  arfcnic,  iv.  2- 

1. 18. 

Pancreas,  torpor  of,  i.  2.  2.  7. 
Pandiculatio,  ii.  I.  I.  9. 

Panting,  ii.  l.  I.  4.  i.  3.  3.  3. 
Paracentefis  at  the  navel,  i.  2.  3.  13. 
Paralyfis,  iii.  2.  1.  10. 

of  the  bladder,  iii.  2.  i.  6. 

of  the  reftum,  iii.  2.  1.  7. 

of  the  hands,  iii.  2-1.  4. 

. . .' cure  of,  iii.  2.  1.  4. 

Paraplegia,  iii.  2.  I.  II. 

Parehs  inirritativa,  i.  a.  r.  a.  Suppl. 
i.  8.  10. 

fenfitiva,  i.  2.  I.  3. 

voluntaria,  hi.  2.  i.  8. 

Paronychia  internal,  h.  i.  2.  19. 

fuperficial,  h.  i.  4.  5. 

Parturition,  ii.  i.  i.  12.  ii.  i.  2.  16. 

more  fatal  in  high  life,  ii. 

I.  I.  12. 

with  convulfion,  iii.  i.  i. 

iii.  I.  I.  7. 

Parotitis,  ii.  l.  3.  4. 

PalTions  depreffing  and  exciting,  iv.  3. 

I-  5- 

Paupertatls  timer,  hi.  I.  2.  13. 

Ptdi  culi,  i.  I.  4.  15. 

Pemphigus,  ii.  i.  3.  14. 

Penetration  of  animalbodies,iv.  I.  4.  7. 
Peripneumony,  ii.  i.  2.  4. 

tracheal,  ii.  i.  2.  4. 

fuperficial,  ii.  i.  3.  7. 

inirritated,  ii.  i.  2.  4. 

Peritonitis,  ii.  1.  a.  8. 


Perfpiration 


INDEX  OF  THE  CLASSES 


33® 

Perfpiration  not  an  excrement.  1. 1.  2. 
14- 

greateft  in  the  hot  fit,  i.  I. 

2.  3- 

fetid,  i.  I.  2.  I4- 

P.ertulTis,  ii.  l.  3.  8. 

Peftis,  ii.  I.  3.  13. 

Petechia,  i.  2.  i.  17. 

cure  of,  Suppl.  i.  2.  7. 

Fliarynx,  pain  of,  iv.  2.  2.5. 

Phthifis,  pulmonary,  ii.  1.  6.  7. 
Pimples  on  the  face,  ii.  l.  4.  6. 

Piles,  bleeding,  i.  2.  l.  6. 

. . . . white,  i.  I.  2.  12. 
placenta,  ii.  1.  I.  12.  ii.  I.  2.  16. 
plague,  ii.  I.  3.  13. 

Plaliers,  why  moift,  i.  I.  3.  6. 
Pleurify,  ii.  l.  2.  5. 

Pleurodyne  chronica,  i.  2.  4.  14. 

riieumatica,  iv.  I.  2.  16. 

Podagra,  iv.  1.  2.  13.  iv.  2.  4.  9. 
Polypus  of  the  lungs,  i.  1.3.  4. 

of  the  nofe  from  worms,  iv. 

I.  2.  9. 

Pregnancy,  ii.  l.  l.  12. 

PriapUmus,  i.  I.  4-  6-  ii-  I-  7-  9- 
Piotlalgia,  i.  2.  4.  18. 

Prolapfus  ani,  i.  I.  4.  9. 

Pruritus,  i.  i.  5-  9- 

narium  a vermibus,iv.  2.  2. 6. 

Pfora,  ii.  I.  5.  6. 

imaginaria,  iii.  l.  2.  22. 

ptyalifmus.  See  Salivatio. 

Puhes  and  throat  fympathife,;v.  2. 1.  7. 
Puerperal  fever,  i.  2.  4.  9--  ii.  i-  6.  16. 
Add.  S. 

infanlty,  iii.  l.  2.  I. 

Pu]chritudinisdefiderinm,iji.  I.  2.  12. 
Pullulation  of  trees,  iv.  1.4.  3. 
Pulfcfull,  why,  i.  i.  i.  i. 

....  ftrongjhow  determined,  i.  I.  l. 

I.  Suppl.  i.  16.  10. 

....  foft  in  vomiting,  iv.  2.  l.  17. 
....  intermittent,  iv.  2.  1.  iS. 


. . . . quick 

from  paucity  of 

blood. 

Suppl.  i. 

II.  4. 

, . . . qu.ck 

fo^ietiraes  ipfleep,  111.  a.  l. 

12. 

. , . . quick 

in  weak  people,  iii. 

2-  I'. 

Suppl.  i. 

II.  4- 

....  llowei 

• by  fwinging,  iv.  2. 

I.  10. 

....  quick 

in  chlorofis,  i.  2.  3. 

10. 

pun^K  mucofx  vultus,  i.  2.  2.  9. 
Purging.  See  D!arrh'i;a. 
pus  diminifhed,  i.  2.  2.  3. 

. , . difiinguifhed  from  inucus,Ii.  l.  6. 6. 


R. 

Rabies,  iii.  l.  2.  18. 

Rachitis,  i.  2.  2.  15. 

Raucedo  catarrhal,  ii.  i.  3.  5. 

paralytic,  iii.  2.  I.  5. 

RecoUe&inn,  lofs  of,  iii.  2.  2.  I. 

Redli  paralyfis,  iii.  2.  1.  7. 

fchirrus,  i.  2.  3.  23. 

R*d-gum,  ii.  r.  3.  12.  i.  i.  2.  3. 
Rednefs  from  heat,  ii.  i.  7.  y. 

of  joy,  ii.  I.  7.  8. 

after  dinner,  iv.  i.  i.  i. 

pf  anger,  iv.  2.  3.  5. 

of  guilt,  iv.  2.  3.  6. 

of  mndefty,  iv.  2.  3.  6. 

Refpiration,  ii.  i.  i.  2. 

quic  inexcrcife.ii.  I.  r.  3. 

"...  in  foftnefs  of  bones,  i.  i. 

2.  14. 

Refllcirnefs,  iii.  1.  r.  1. 

Reverie,  iii.  i.  2.  2.  iv.  2.  4.  2. 
Rhaphania,  iii.  r.  1.  6. 

Rlteumatifm,  iv.  1.  2.  16. 

of  the  joints,  iv.  i.  2.  16. 

of  the  bowels,  iv.  i.  2.  16. 

ofthepleura,iv.  I.  2.l6e 

fuppurating,iv.  i.  2.  16. 

Irom  fympathy,  iv.  2.  2. 

Id- 

chronical,  i.  i.  3.  12. 

iii.  I.  1.6. 

Rickets,  i.  2.  2.  15. 

Ring.worm,  ii.  r.  5.  10. 

Rifus,  iii.  I.  1.  4.  iv.  2.  3.  3. 

i'ardonicus,  iv.  1.  2.  4. 

invitus,  iv.  1.  3.  3. 

Rubeola,  ii.  1.  3.  10. 

Rubor  a calore,  ii.  1.  7.  7. 

....  jucunditatis,  ii.  T.  7.  S. 

....  pranfonim,  iv.  I.  1.  I- 
Ruclus,  i.  3.  I.  2. 

Ruminatio,  i.  3.  i.  i.  iv.  3.  3.  I- 

S. 

Sailing  in  phthifis,  ii.  l.  6-  7. 
Salivation,  war.m,  i.  1.  2.  6. 

lym.phatic,  i.  3.  2.  2. 

fympathetic,  iv.  i.  2.  e. 

in  low  fevi-rs,  i.  i.  2-  6. 

Salt  of  urine,  i.  1.  2.  4.  i.  I.  3.  9. 
Satyriafis,  iii.  I.  2.  1 6. 

Scabies.  See  Pfora. 

Scarlatijia,  ii.  1.3.  it. 

Scarlet  fever,  il,  i.  3.  ii. 


INDEX  OF  THE  CLASSES,' 


331 


Staid-head,  il.  i.  5.  ll. 

Sciatica  frigida,  i.  5ti  4.  15. 

Schirius,  i.  a.  3.  aa. 

fuppurans,  ii.  I.  4.  15. 

of  the  redtum,  i.  a*  3.  a3* 

of  the  urethra,  i.  a.  3.  a4- 

of  the  oefophagus,  i.  a.  3.  is 

Scorbutus,  i.  a.  I.  15. 

fuppurans,  ii.  l.  4. 14. 

Scrophula,  i.  a.  3.  ai. 

fuppurating,  ii.  l.  4.  14. 

produces  infanity,  iii.  i.  a. 

Scurvy,  i.  a.  l.  IJ. 

fuppurating,  ii.  I.  4.  14. 

Scurf  of  tlie  head,  i.  r.  3.  6. 

....  of  the  tongue,  i.  l.  3.  l. 

Sea-air  in  phthifis,  ii.  l.  6.  7. 
Ssa-ficknefs,  iv.  a.  1. 10.  Suppl.  i.  8.  3. 
Seat,  defcent  of,  i.  l.  4.  9. 

Seed,  ejedlion  of,  ii.  I.  I.  II. 

See-faw  of  old  peo-ple,  iii.  a.  l.  a. 
SenStive  alTociation,  law  of,  iv.  a.  a.  a. 
Senfation  inert,  Suppl.  i.  6.  4. 

Setons,  ii.  l.  6. 

Shingles,  ii.  I.  3.  9. 

Shoulder,  pain  of,  iv.  a.  a.  9. 
Shrieking,  iii.  I.  I.  3. 

Sicknefs,  i.  a.  4.  4.  i.  3.  a.  3. 

cured  by  ablifter,  iv.  I.  l.  3. 

by  warm  Ikin,  iv.  i.  a-  a. 

Suppl.  i.  II.  4. 

by  whirling,  i.  1. 1.  4. 

by  Twinging,  Suppl.  i.  13.  3. 

by  hydrocarbonate  gas,  Sup. 

i-  Id-  3- 

See  Naufea. 

Sight  acuter,  i.  l.  3.  l. 

....  impaired,  i.  a-  3-  a. 

Side,  chronical  pain  of,  i.  a.  4.  14. 
Sighing  and  fobbing,  iii.  l.  a.  io. 

Sitis  calida,  i.  a.  4.  I. 

. . . frigida,  i.  a.  4.  l. 

. . . defedlus,  ii.  a.  a.  a. 

Skin  pale  in  old  age,  i.  a.  a.  a. 

. . . from  cold,  i.  a.  a.  a. 

. . . dry,  i.  l.  3.  6. 

, . . yellowifli,  i.  a.  a.  a. 

. , . bluilh  and  fhrunk,  i.  a.  I- 1. 

. . . reddifh,  ii.  l.  3.  i. 

. . . cold  after  meals,  iv.  a.  I.  I. 

Sleep,  iii.  a.  I.  la. 

interrupted,  i.  a.  i.  3. 

periods  in,  iv.  a.  4.  i. 

with  quick  pulfe,  iii.  3.  I.  13. 

. . . . . difturbed  by  digeftion,  iii.  3. 1, 
la. 

y 


Sleep-walkers,  Hi.  l.  l.  9. 

Small-pox,  ii.  1.  3.  9. 

why  diftindl  and  conflu- 
ent, Sup.  i.  13.  a. 

fecondary  fever  of,ii.  l.  4. 

la. 

eruption  of,  iv.  i.  a.  12. 

Smarting,  i.  i.  3.  10. 

Smell,  acuter,  i.  i.  3.  3. 

....  impaired,  i.  a.  3,  7. 

Sneezing,  ii.  i.  i.  3.  iv.  l.  a.  a. 

Snow  in  fcrophula,  i.  a.  3.  ai. 

in  paralyfis,  iii.  a.  I.  4. 

SnulF  in  hydrocephalus,  i.  a.  3.  ia< 
Somnambulifm,  iii.  i.  l.  9. 

Somnium,  ii.  i.  7.  4. 

Somnus,  iii.  a.  i.  13.  iv.  a.  4.  I. 

interruptus,  i.  a.  l.  3. 

Softnefs  of  bones,  i.  a.  a.  14. 

Spafm  of  diaphragm,  iii.  1.  i.  ii. 

of  the  heart,  iii.  1.  1.  il. 

Spine  diftorted,  i.  3.  2.  16. 

protuberant,  i.  a.  a.  18. 

bifld,  i.  a.  a.  19. 

Spitting  blood,  i.  I.  I.  4.  i.  3.  I.  9. 
Spleen,  fwelled,  i.  a.  3.  18.  Suppl.  i, 
16.  6. 

Splenitis,  ii.  a.  a.  13. 

Spots  on  the  face,  i.  a.  a.  9. 

Spots  feen  on  bed-clothes,  i.  a.  3.  3. 
Squinting,  i.  a.  3^. 

in  IjpiFocephalas,  i.  3.3.4. 

Stammering,  iv.  a.  3.  l. 

Stays  tight,  injurious,  ii.  I.  1.  la. 
Sterility,  ii.  a.  a.  4. 

Sternutatio,  ii.  l.  l.  3.  iv.  i.  2.  a. 

a lumine,  iv.  3.  I.  a. 

Stimulants,  their  twofold  eSeift,  ii.  i. 
a.  6. 

Stocks  for  children  dangerous,  ilrsi’  a. 
17- 

Stomach,  torpor  of,  Suppl.  1.  lo.  i. 
16.  6. 

Stomach,  inflammation  of,  ii.  i.  a.  10. 
ii.  I.  3.  19. 

its  alFociation,  iv.  l.  l. 

caufe  of  fever,  Suppl.  i,  8.  8, 

Stones  in  the  bladder.  See  Calculi. 

.in  horfes,  i.  i.  3. 3.  i.  i.  3. 10. 

Strabifmus,  i.  a.  3.  4. 

Strangury,  ii.  i.  i.  ii.  iv.  a.  3.  a. 

•’ convulfivc,  iv.  3.  2.  3. 

Strength  anddebility-metaphors,i. 2.  I. 
Stridor  dentlum,  iii.  i.  i.  13. 

Studjum  inane,  iii.  t.  a.  a.  iv.  3.4.  3, 
Stultitia  inirritabilis,  i.  3.  3.  i. 

» Stultitia 


3J2  1NDE2^  or  THE  CLASSED. 

Stult  tia  infenfiblli?',  ii.  i.  l.  l.  Tenefmui,  calculofas,  Jy.  f.  2.2. 


voluntaria,  iii.  3.  2.  2. 

Jjtupor,  i.  2.5.  10.  .?uppl.  i.  15. 
Subfultus  tendium,  iii.  I.  1.5. 

Sbddr.  Sec  Sweats. 

Suggeftion,  flow, 

.Siiqinfe,  i.  I.  5.  12. 

&\veats,  warm,  i.  I.  2.  3. 

cold,  i.  2.  3.  2. 

lympliatic,  i.  3.  2.  7. 

......  afthmatic.i.  3.  2.  8.  iv.  3.  l.  a. 

covered  in  bed,  iv.  i.  I.  2. 

Suppb  i.  II.  6. 

in  fever  fits,  why,  i.  l.  2.  J. 

from  exeicife,  i.  i.  2.  3. 

from  heat,  i.  I.  2.  5. 

from  rhedicines,  i.  l.  2.  3. 

Sweaty  hands  cured,  i.  3.  2.  7. 1 
Svringing,  ii.  I.  6.  7. 

.......  mates  the  pulfe  flower,  iv. 

"2.  I.  10. 

Swing,  ceiitf-ifugal,  Stip^l.  i.  15  dnd  3. 
Sympathy ,direft and  reVerfe, iv.  i-jl. f. 

with  others,,  iii.  i.  3.  24. 

of  various  parts,  Snppl.  i. 

II.  J. 

reverfe  of  laftcals  and  lym- 
phatics, Suppb  i.  11.5.' 

of  capillaries,  Suppl.  i.  ll.  5. 

. diredt  of  ftomach  and  heart, 

Suppi.  i.  II.  5. 

of  throat  a*!  pubes,  iv.  a.  i. 

7- 

Syncope,  i.  2.  1.  4- 

epileptic,  iii.  3.  I.  15. 

Syngultus,  ii.  1.  1.  6. 

nepbriticus,  iv.  I.  I.  7. 

Syphilis,  ii.  I.  5.  2. 

linaginaria,  iii.  I.  2.  21. 

Syphon,  capillary  of  cloth,  ii.  l.  3.  I. 

T. 

Tadius  acrior,  i.  I- 5.  5. 

....  imminutus,  i.  2.  5.  5. 
Tape-worm,  i.  1.  4.  II. 

Tapping  at  the  navel,  L z.  3.  13. 
Tafte.  See  Guftus. 

....  bitter,  not  from  bile,  i.  I.  3.  I. 
Taidium  vitce,  ii.  2.  1.2. 

Tsenia,  1.  1.  4.  II. 

Tears  fympathetic,  iv.  l.  2.  l.  iii.  I. 
I.  10. 

Teeth,  to  preferve,  i.  i.  4.  5 
....  fall  out  whole,  ii.  r.  4.  7. 
TencfmUs,  ii.  l-  I.  IQ. 


1 eftium  dolor  nephriticus,  iv.  2.  2.  !?. 
tumor  in  gonorrhoea,  iv.  1.  *. 

18. 

tumor  in  parotitide,  iv.  l.  2. 

19. 

^ etanus  trifmus,  iii.  1.  I.  13. 

dolorificus,  iii.  I.  1.  14. 

'1  hirft.  See  Sitis  and  Adipfia. 
Thread-worm,  i.  i.  4.  12. 

'Ihroat,  fwelied,  i.  2.  3.20. 

. . . . thickens  at  puberty,  iv.  1.  I.  7- 
. . . . grown  up,  i.  2.  3.  25. 

'1  hruih,  ii.  i.  3.  17. 

1 ickling,  i.  1.  j.  8. 

Timor  orci,  iii.  i,  2.  15. 

lethi,  iii.  i.  2. 14. 

..  . . . . paupertatis,  iii.  i.  z.  13. 

1 inea,  ii.  i.  5.  ii. 

1 innitus  aurium,  iv.  1. 1. 15. 

I'itillatio,  i.  1.5.  8. 

Titabatlo,  lingux,  iv.  2.  3.  i. 

Tobacco,  fmoke  of  in  piles,  i.  2.  I.  6. 
Tongue,  dry,  i.  i.  3.  i.  Suppl.  i.  2. 

coloured  mucus,  i.  i.  3.  1. 

I'onfillitis',  ii.  l.  3.  3. 

Tonfils  fwelled  from  bad  teeth,  i.  2.  3. 
21.  ii.  1.3.  3. 

1 otpor  of  the  liver,  I.  l.  2.  6. 

....  of  the  pancreas,  i.  2.  2.  7. 
....  of  the  lungs,  Suppl.  i.  9. 
....  of  the  ftomach,  Suppl.  i.  19. 
....  of  the  heart,  Suppi.  i.  ic. 
Tooth-ach,  i.  2.  4.  12.  ii.  i.  4.  7. 

']  ooth-edge,  iv.  1.2.  3. 

Toothing,  i.  i.  4.  5. 

Tooth-powder,  i.  1.4.3. 

Touch.  See  Tadlus. 

....  deceived  three  ways,  i.  2.  5.  9. 
iv.  2. 1.  10. 

Transfufion  of  blood,  i.  2.  3.  25. 
Suppl.  i-  14.  4. 

Tranilation  of  matter,  i.  3.  2.  9. 
......  of  milk,  i.  3.  2.  10. 

of  urine,  i.  3.  2.  ll. 

Tranfparency  of  cornea,  i.  i.  4.  i. 

of  ciyftalliue,  i.  2.  2-  IJ. 

of  air  before  min,  i.  i. 

4.  I. 

T remor  of  old  age,  iii.  2.  l.  3. 

of  fever,  iii.  l.  1.2. 

of  anger,  iv.  3.  1.4. 

of  fever,  iv.  i.  2.  5. 

TufliS  ebrionim,  ii.  l.  1.  5. 

. . . convulfiva,  ii.  i.  3.  8. 

. . . hepatica,  iv.  1.  2.  7. 

T-.5, 


XafDE:^  O?  THE  CLASSES.  333 


T'ui5#arthTi«ica',  iv.  r.  ».  8. 

. . . periodica,  iv.  I.  3-  9. 

...  a pedibus  frigidis,  iv-  I.  3-  6- 
Tympany,  i.  3-  4.  9. 

U. 

Ulcers,  healing  of,  i.  I.  3. 13.. 

of  the  cornea,  i-  l.  3-  14- 

from  burns,  i.  I.  3.  13. 

fcrophulous,  ii.  I.  4-  13- 

of -the  throat,  ii.  l.  3.  3.  il-  I- 

3.  II. 

of  the  legs,  ii.  I.  4-  13- 

Unguium  morfiuncula,  iv.  l.  3.  5- 
Urethra,  fcirrhus  of,  i.  3.  3.  34- 

fiftula  of,  ii.  I.  4.  II. 

Urine,  copious,  coloured,  i.  l.  3-4' 

copious,  pale,  i.  3.  3.  5. 

.....  diminiflied,  coloured,  i.  1.3.  7. 

diminilhed,  pale,  i.  3.  3.  5. 

its  mucus,  falts,  Pruffian  blue,  i. 

I.  3-  4- 

.....  why  lefs  and  coloured  in  drop- 
fies,  i.  I.  3.  7- 

tranflation  of,  1.  3.  3.  II. 

difficulty  of,  iii.  3.  I.  6. 

.....  not  fecreted,  i.  3.  3.  8. 

pale  after  meals,  iv.  3.  I.  3. 

.....  pale  from  cold  fkin,  iv.  a.  i.  3. 

fediment  in  fevers,  Suppl.i.  3.  3. 

pale  in  fevers,  Suppl.  i.  3.  3. 

and  5. 

U;ticaria,  ii.  I.  3.  16. 

Uteri  defcenfus,  i.  l.  4.  8. 

V. 

Vacillatio  fenilis,  iii.  3.  I.  3- 
Varicella,  ii.  I.  3.  15- 
Variola,  ii.  I.  3.  9. 

eruption  of,  iv.  3.'i.  13. 

Vafoium  capil  retrogreffio,  i.  3.  3.  I. 
Venereal  orgafrn,  iv.  I.  4.  4. 

difeafe,  ii.  l.  j.  3. 

imaginary,  iii.  1.  3.  31. 

Ventriculi  xgritudo,  i.  3.  4.  4. 

velicatoriofanata,iv.  l.l.  3. 

Vermes,  i.  l.  4.  10. 

Vertigo  rotatory,  iv.  3.  I.  10. 

....  of  fight,  iv.  3.  I.  II. 

....  inebriate,  iv.  3.  I.  13- 
....  of  fever,  iv.  3.  l.  13. 

....  from  the  brain,  iv.  3.  I.  I4. 
....  of  the  ears,  iv.  3.  l.  15. 
....  of  the  touch,  Addit-  iii, 


Vertigoof  the  touch,  tafte  and  frne^ 
vs.  3.  1. 16. 

. . . . with  vomiting,  iv.  3.3.3. 
....  produces  flow  pulfe,  iv.  £. 
10. 

....  of  blind  men,  iv.  3.  l.  lo. 

. . . . ufe  of  mercurials  in  itj  iv.  3. 

I.  II. 

....  frcttn  ideas,  .4,ddit.  iii. 

Vibices,  i.  3.  l.  16.  Suppl.  i.  3.  7. 
Vigilia,  iii.  i.  3.  3.  iv.  l.  3.  6- 
Vifion,  acuter,  i.  i.  5.  i. 

....  diminiflied,  i.  3.  5,  3- 
....  expends  much^lenforial  pows', 

2-  5-  3- 

Vita  ovi,  iv.  i.  4.  r. 

. - . hiemi-dormientium,  iv.  i.  4.  3. 
Vitus’s  dance,  iv.  2.  3.  a. 

Volition,  three  degrees  of,  iii.  3.  i. 
13. 

......  leflens  fever,  iii.  3.  I.  13. 

Suppl.  i.  II.  6. 

produces  fever,  iii.  3.  I.  13. 

without  deliberation,  iv.  1.3. 

3.  Addit.  iv. 

Vomica,  ii.  i.  6.  3. 

Vomitus,  i.  3.  i.  4. 

Vomendi  conamen  inane,  1.  3.  l.  8. 
Vomiting  Hopped,  iv.  i.  i.  3.  iy.  j. 

I.  f. 

voluntary,  iv.  3.  3.  3, 

how  acquired,  iv.  i.  i.  3. 

vertiginous,  iv.  3.  3.  3. 

from  Hone  in  ureter,  iv.  3. 

3.  4. 

from  paralytic  ftroke,  iv-  3. 

2-  5- 

from  tickling  the  throat,  iv. 

3.  2.  6. 

fympathizes  with  the  fldn, 

iv.  3.  2.  7. 

in  hxmoptoe,  i.  i.  i.  4. 

from  defedtof  affociation/ir. 

3. 1.  10. 

Vulnerum  cicatrix,  i.  i.  3.  13. 

W. 

Watchfulnefs,  iiL  l.  3.  3.  iv.  3.  3.  5. 
Water-qualm,  i.  3.  i.  3. 

Weaknefs,  three  kinds  of,  i.  3.  I. 
Whirling-chair,  Suppl.  i.  15.  3. 
Whirling-bed,  Suppl.  i.  15.  7. 

White  fwelling  of  the  knee,  i.  3.  3. 19, 
Whitlow,  fuperficial,  ii.  i.  4.  5. 

internal,  ii.  i.  3.  19. 

Wiftking 


INDEX  OF  THE  CLASSES 


334 

Winking,  ii.I.  I.  8.  i.  1.4. 1,  iv.  3.  2.  2.  Wounds,  healing  of,  i.  I.  3.'  13. 
Wine  in  fevers,  ii.  i.  3.  i.  iv.  2.  l 

12.  Y. 

Winter-fleeping  animals,  iv.  l.  4.  2. 

Womb,  defcent  of,  i.  l.  4.  8.  Yawning,  ii.  I.  l.  9. 

....  inflammation  of,  ii.  l.  8.  Yaws,  ii.  i.  5.  5. 

16. 

Worms,  i.  i.  4.  10.  Z. 

.....  mucus  counterfeits,  i.  I.  3. 

4.  Zona  ignea,  ii.  l.  j.  9.  iv.  I.  2.  II- 

.....  inlheep,  i.  2.  3.  9.  ii.  I.  2.  14. 


Z O O N O M I A; 

OR, 

^he  Laws  Organic  Life. 

PART  III. 

CONTAINING 

THE  ARTICLES  OF  THE  MATERIA  MEDICA. 

■WITH  AN  ACCOUNT  OF  THE 

OPERATION  OF  MEDICINES. 


IN  VIVUM  CORPUS 
AGUNT  MEDICAMENTA. 


PREFACE. 


J 1 

i HE  Materia  Medica  includes  all  thofe 
fubiLances,  which  may  contribute  to  the  refto- 
ration  of  health*  Thefe  may  be  conveniently 
diftributed  under  feven  articles  according  to  the 
diverfity  of  their  operations. 

1.  Nutrientia^  or  thofe  things  which  pre- 
fer ve  in  their  natural  ftate  the  due  exertions  of 
all  the  irritative  motions* 

2.  IncitantiA,  or  thofe  things  which  in- 
creafe  the  exertions  of  all  the  irritative  motions. 

3.  Secernentia,  or  thofe  things  which 
increafe  the  irritative  motions,  which  conftitute 
fecretion. 


4.  Sorbentia,  or  thofe  things  which  in- 
C'eafe  the  irritative  motions,  which  conftitute 
abforption. 


5.  InverTentia,  or  thofe  things  which 
invert  the  natural  order  of  the  fuccelTive  irritative 
motions. 

Vo  I.  IL 


Z 


6^  Revers 


33« 


PREFACE. 


6.  Revertentia,  or  thofe  things  which  re- 
ftore  the  natural  order  of  the  inverted  irritative 
motions. 

7.  Torpentia,  thofe  things  which  dimi- 
nifh  the  exertions  of  all  the  irritative  motions. 

It  is  necefiary  to  apppze  the  reader,  that  in 
the  following  account  of  the  virtues  of  Medicines 
their  ufual  dofes  are  always  fuppofed  to  be  ex- 
hibitecTj  and  the  patient  to  be  expofed  to  the 
degree  of  exterior  heat,  which  he  has  been  ac- 
cuftomed  to,  (where  the  contrary  is  not  men- 
tioned), as  any  variation  of  either  of  thefe  cir- 
eumftances  varies  their  effev^fs. 


ARTICLES- 


ARTICLES 

OF  THE 

MATERIA  MEDIC  A. 


x\rt.  I. 

NUTRIENTIJ. 

1.  I.  Those  things,  which  prefervc  in  their 
tural  ftate  the  due  exertions  of  all  the  irritative  mo- 
tions, are  termed  nutrientia ; they  produce  the  growth, 
and  reftore  the  wade,  of  the  fydera.  Thefe  confift  of 
a variety  of  mild  vegetable  and  animal  fubdances, 
xvater,  and  air. 

2.  Where  dronger  dimull  have  been  long  ufed, 
they  become  necedary  for  this  purpofe,  as  miidard^ 
fpice,  fait,  beer,  wine,  vinegar,  alcohol,  opium.  Which 
however,  as  they  are  unnatural  dimuli,  arid  difficult 
to  manage  in  refpeft  to  quantity,  are  liable  to  diorten 
the  fpan  of  human  life,  fooner  rendering  the  fydem 
incapable  of  being  dimulated  into  aftion  by  the 
nutrientia.  See  Se£t.  XXXVII.  4.  On  the  fame  ac- 
count life  is  fliorter  in  warmer  climates  than  in  more 
temperate  ones, 

II.  Ob- 


Z 


340 


N U T III  E N T I A.  CArt.  I.  2.  i. 


II.  Observations  on  the  Nutrientia. 

' I.  I.  The  flefli  of  animals  contains  more  nonrifh- 
ment,  and  flimulates  our  abforbent  and  fecerning  velTels 
more  powerfully,  than  the  vegetable  produftions, 
which  we  ufe  as  food  ; for  the  carnivorous  animals 
can  fall  longer  without  injury  than  the  graminivorous  j 
and  we  feel  ourfelves  warmer  and  llronger  after  a meal 
of  flelli  than  of  grain.  Hence  in  difeafes  attended  with 
cold  extremities  and  general  debility  this  kind  of  diet 
is  preferred ; as  in  rickets,  dropfy,  fcrophula,  and  in 
hyfleric  and  hypochondriac  cafes,  and  to  prevent  the 
returns  of  agues.  Might  not  flelh  in  fmall  quantities 
bruifed  to  a pulp  be  more  advantageoully  ufcd  in 
fevers  attended  with  debility  than  vegetable  diet  ? 

That  fielh,  which  is  of  the  darkeh  colour,  generally 
Contains  more  nourifliment,  and  flimulates  our  veffels 
more  powerfully,  than  the  white  kinds.  The  flelh 
of  the  carnivorous  and  pifcivorous  animals  is  fo  llimu- 
lating,  that  it  feldom  enters  into  the  food  of  Euro- 
pean nations,  except  the  fwine,  the  Soland  goofe 
(Pelicanus  BalTanus ),  and  form.erly  the  fwan.  Of 
thefe  the  fwine  and  the  fwan  are  fed  previoully  upon 
vegetable  aliment ; and  the  Soland  goofe  is  taken  in 
very  fmall  quantity,  only  as  a whet  to  the  appetite. 
Next  to  thefe  are  the  birds,  that  feed  upon  infefts, 
wh'cli  are  perhaps  the  moll  llimulating  and  the  moll 
nutritive  of  our  ufual  food. 

It  is  faid  that  a greater  quantity  of  volatile  alkali 
, can  be  obtained  from  this  kind  of  flelh,  to  which  has 

been 


been  aferibed  its  Simulating  quality.  But  it  is  more 
probable,  that  frefli  flefli  contains  only  the  elements 
of  volatile  alkali. 

2.  Next  to  the  dark  coloured  flefli  of  animals,  the 
various  tribes  of  fliell-fifli  feem  to  claim  their  place^ 
and  the  wholefome  kinds  of  mulhrooms,  which  muS 
be  eSeemed  animal  food,  both  for  their  alkalefcent 
tendency,  their  Simulating  quality,  and  the  quantity 
of  nouriSiment,  which  they  aSbrd;  as  oySers,  lob- 
Sers,  crabSSi,  Sirimps ; muSirooms ; to  which  , er- 
haps  might  be  added  fome  of  the  SSi  without  fcales  j 
as  the  eel,  barbolt,  tench,  fmelt,  turbot,  turtle. 

The  SeSi  of  many  kinds  of  Slli,  wdien  it  is  fuppofed 
to  have  undergone  a beginning  putrefaSion,  becomes 
luminous  in  the  dark.  This  feems  to  Slew  a tendency 
in  the  phofphorus  to  efcape,  and  combine  with  the 
oxygen  of  the  atm.ofphere ; and  would  hence  Slew, 
that  this  kind  of  SeSi  is  not  fo  perfectly  animalized 
as  thofe  before  mentioned.  This  light,  as  it  is  fre- 
quently feen  on  rotten  wood,  and  fometimes  on  veal, 
which  has  been  kept  too  long,  as  I have  been  told, 
is  commonly  fuppofed  to  have  its  caufe  from  putre- 
faction ; but  is  iieverthelefs  moS  probably  of  phof- 
phoric  origin,  like  that  feen  in  the  dark  on  oySer- 
Siells,  which  have  previouSy  been  ignited,  and  after- 
wards expofed  to  the  funiliine,  and  on  the  Bolognian 
Sone.  See  Botan.  Card.  Vol.  I.  Cant.  I.  line  i.  and 
5,  the  note. 


342 


NUTRIENT  I A.  [Art.  I.  2.  2. 


3.  The  flefli  of  young  animals,  as  of  lamb,  verJ, 
and  fucking  pigs,  fupplies  us  with  a ftill  lefs  flimu. 
iating  food.  The  broth  of  thefe  is  faid  to  become 
four,  and  continues  fo  a confiderable  time  before  it 
changes  into  putridity  ; fo  much  does  their  flefli  par- 
take of  the  chemical  properties  of  the  milk,  with 
which  thefe  animals  are  nouriflied. 

4.  The  white  meats,  as  of  turkey,  partridge,  phea- 
fant,  fowl,  with  their  eggs,  feem  to  be  the  next  in 
mildnefs ; and  hence  ai-e  generally  firft  allowed  to  con- 
valefcents  from  inflammatory  difeafes. 

5.  Next  to  thofe  fhould  be  ranked  the  white  river- 
fifli,  which  have  fcales,  as  pike,  perch,  gudgeon. 

II.  I.  Milk  unites  the  animal  with  the  vegetable 
fource  of  our  nouriflrment,  partaking  of  the  proper- 
ties of  both.  As  it  contains  fugar,  and  will  there- 
fore ferment  and  produce  a kind  of  wine  or  fpirit, 
which  is  a common  liquor  in  Siberia  ; or  will  run  into 
an  acid  by  fimple  agitation,  as  in  the  churning  of 
cream  ; and  laflly,  as  it  contains  coagulable  lymph, 
which  will  undergo  the  procefs  of  putrefacHon  like 
other  animal  fubflances,  as  in  old  cheefe. 

2.  Milk  may  be  feparated  by  refl:  or  by  agitation 
into  cream,  butter,  butter-milk,  whey,  curd.  The 
creara  is  eafi^  of  digeflion  to  adults,  becaufe  it  con- 
tains lefs  of  the  coagulum  or  clieefy  part,  and  is  alfo 


A'rt.  I.  2.  2.]  N U T R I E N T I A. 


343 


more  nutritive.  Butter  confifting  of  oil  between  an 
animal  and  vegetable  kind  contains  ftill  more  nutri- 
ment, and  in  its  recent  date  is  not  difficult  of  digeftion 
if  taken  in  moderate  -quantity.  See  Art.  I.  2.  3.  2.. 
Butter-milk  if  it  be  not  bitter  is  an  agreeable  and 
nutritive  fluid,  if  it  be  bitter  it  has  fome  putrid  parts 
of  the  cream  in  it,  which  had  been  hept  too  long ; 
but  is  perhaps  not  lefs  wholefome  for  being  four  to 
a certain  degree : as  the  inferior  people  in  Scotland 
-choofe  four  milk  in  preference  to  Ikimmed  milk  before 
it  is  become  four.  Whey  is  the  leafl;  nutritive  and 
eafiefl:  of  digeftion.  And  in  the  fpring  of  the  year, 
when  the  cows  feed  on  young  grafs,  it  contains  fo 
much  of  vegetable  properties,  as  to  become  a falutary 
potation,  when  drank  to  about  a pint  every  morning 
to  thofe,  who  during  the  winter  have  taken  too  little 
vegetable  nourifliment,  and  who  are  thence  liable  to 
bilious  concretions^. 

3.  Cheefe  is  of  various  kinds,  according  to  the 
greater  or  lefs  quantity  of  cream,  which  it  contains., 
and  according  to  its  age.  Thofe  cheefes,  which  are 
eafieft  broffien  to  pieces  in  the  mouth,  are  generally 
eafieft  of  digeftion,  and  contain  moft  nutriment.  Some 
'kinds  of  cheefe,  though  flow  of  digeftion,  are  alfo 
flow  in  changing  by  chemical  procefles  in  the  ftomach, 
and  therefore  will  frequently  agree  well  with  thofe, 
who  have  a weak  digeftion  : as  I have  feen  toafted 
cheefe  vomited  up  a whole  day  after  it  was  eaten 
without  having  undergone  any  apparent  change,  or 

,Z  .4  given 


544 


NUTRIENTIA.  [Art.  I.  2,  3. 

given  any  uneannefs  to  the  patient.  It  is  probable  a 
portion  of  fugar,  or  of  animal  fat,  or  of  the  grav)--  of 
boiled  or  roafted  meat,  mixed  with  cheefe  at  the  time 
of  making  it,  might  add  to  its  pleafant  and  nutritious 
quality, 

4,  The  rcafon,  wdiy  autumnal  milk,  is  fo  much 
thicker  or  coagulable  than  vernal  miik,  is  not  eafy  t3 
underhand,  but  as  new  milk  is  in  many  refpects 
fimlar  to  chyle,  it  may  be  confidered  as  food  already 
in  part  digefted  by  the  animal  it  is  taken  from,  and 
thence  fupplies  a nutriment  of  eafy  digehion.  But  as 
it  requires  to  be  curdled  by  the  gahric  acid,  before  it 
can  enter  the  lafteals,  as  is  feen  in  the  ftomachs  of 
calves,  it  feems  more  fuitable  to  children,  whofe  hc- 
machs  abound  more  with  acidity,  than  to  adults ; hut 
neverthelefs  fupplies  good  nouriflnnent  to  many  of 
the  latter,  and  particularly  to  thofe,  who  ufe  vege- 
table food,  and  whofe  homarhs  have  not  teen  much 
accuftomed  to  the  unnatural  flimulus  of  fpice,  fait, 
and  fpirit.  See  Clafs  I.  1,  2.  5, 

III.  I,  The  feeds,  roots,-  leaves,  and  fruits  of 
plants,  conhitute  the  greateh  part  • of  the  food  of 
mankind  ; the  refpective  quantities  of  nouriihment, 
which  thefe  contain,  may  perhaps  be  ehimated  from 
the  quantity  of  harch,  or  of  fugar,  they  can  be  mace 
to  produce  : in  farinaceous  feeds,  the  mucilage  feems 
gradually  to  be  converted  into  ftarch,  while  they  re- 
main in  our  granaries  5 and  the  (larch  by  the  germi- 

natk^n 


Art.I.  2.  3-]  NUTRIENT  I A. 

nation  of  the  young  plant,  as  in  making  malt  from 
barlev,  or  by  animal  digeilion,  is  converted  into  fugar. 
Kence  old  wheat  and  beans  contain  more  ftarch  than 
new  ; and  in  our  ftomachs  other  vegetable  and  animal 
materials  are  converted  into  fugar  ; which  conflitutes 
in  all  creatures  a part  of  their  chyle. 

H ence  it  is  probable,  that  fugar  is  the  mod  nutri- 
tive part  of  vegetables  j and  that  they  are  more  nu- 
tritive, as  they  are  convertible  in  greater  quantity 
into  fugar  by  the  power  of  digediou  ; as  appears  from 
fugar  being  found  in  the  chyle  of  all  animals,  and 
from  its  exiding  in  great  quantity  in  the  urine  of  pa- 
tients in  the  diabmtes,  of  which  a curious  cafe  is  re- 
lated in  Seel.  XXIX.  4.  where  a man  labouring  under 
this  malady  eat  and  drank  an  enormous  quantity,  and 
fometimes  voided  fixteen  pints  of  water  in  a day,  with 
an  ounce  of  fugar  in  each  pint. 

2.  Oil,  when  mixed  with  mucilage  or  coagulable 
lymph,  as  in  cream  or  new  milk,  is  eafy.of  digeflion, 
and  conflitutes  probably  the  m^ofl  nutritive  part  of 
anim.al  diet ; as  oil  is  another  part  of  the  chyle  of  all 
animals.  As  thefe  two  materials,  fugar  and  butter, 
contain  much  nutriment  under  a fmall  volume,  and 
readily  undergo  fome  chemical  change  fo  as  to  become 
acid  or  rancid ; they  are  liable  to  diflurb  weak  Ho*' 
raachs,  when  taken  in  large  quantity,  more  than  ali- 
ment, which  contains  Ids  nourifliment,  and  is  at  th& 
fame  time  lefs  liable  to  chemical  changes ; becaufe  the 
qhjle  is  produced  quicker  than  the  torpid  lacleals  cai\ 

abforbi 


NUTRIENTIA.  [Aut.  T.  z.  3, 


abforb  it,  and  thence  undergoes  a further  chemical 
procefs.  Sugar  and  butter  therefore  are  not  fo  eafily 
digefted,  Avhen  taken  in  large  quantity,  as  thofe 
things,  which  contain  lefs  nutriment;  hence,  where 
the  ihomach  is  weak,  they  muft  be  ufed  in  lefs  quan- 
tity. But  the  cuftom  of  fome  people  in  reftraining 
children  entirely  from  them,  is  depriving  them  of  a 
very  wholefome,  agreeable,  and  fubftantial  part  of 
their  diet.  Honey,  manna,  fap-juice,  are  different 
kinds  of  iefs  pure  fugar. 

3.  All  the  efculent  vegetables  contain  a bland  oil, 
or  mucilage,  or  ftarch,  or  fugar,  or  acid  ; and,  as 
their  ftlrnulus  is  moderate,  are  properly  given  alone 
as  food  in  infiammatdry  difeafes ; and  mixed  with 
milk  confritute  the  food  of  thoufands.  Other  vegeta- 
bles poffefs  various  degrees  and  various  kinds  of  fti- 
muius  ; and  to  thefe  we  are  beholden  for  the  greater 
part  of  our  Materia  Medica,  which  produce  naufea, 
ficknefs,  vomiting,  catharfis,  intoxication,  inflamma- 
tion, and  even  death,  if  unflcilfully  adminillered. 

The  acrid  or  intoxicating,  and  other  kinds  of  vege- 
table juices,  fuch  as  produce  flcknefs,  or  evacuate  the 
bowels,  or  fuch  ea/ea  as  are  only  difegreeable  to  the 
palate,  appear  to  be  a part  of  the  defence  of  thofe 
vegetables,  which  poffefs  them,  from  the  affaults  of 
larg-er  animals  or  of  infects.  As  mientioned  in  the 
Botanic  Garden,  Part  II.  Cant.  I.  line  161,  note. 
This  appears  in  a forcible  manner  from  the  pcrufal 

fome  travels,  v hich  have  been  publiflred  of  thofe 

unfortunate 


Art.  I.  2.  30  K U T R I E N T I A. 

unfortunate  people,  who  have  fuftered  flilpwreck 
on  uncultivated  countries,  and  have  v.nth  difficulty- 
found  food  to  fubfift,  in  otherwife  not  inhofpitable 
climates. 

4.  As  thefe  acrid  and  intoxicating  juices  generally 
refide  in  the  mucilage,  and  not  in  the  ftarch  of  many 
roots,  and  feeds,  according  to  the  obfervation  of  M. 
Parmentier,  the  wholefome  or  nutritive  parts  of  feme 
vegetables  may  be  thus  feparated  from  the  medicinal 
parts  of  them.  Thus  if  the  root  of  white  briony  be 
rafped  into  cold  water,  by  means  of  a bread-grater 
made  of  a tinned  iron  plate,  and  agitated  in  it,  the 
acrid  juice  of  the  root  along  with  the  mucilage  will 
be  dilTolved,  or  fwnm,  in  the  wmter ; while  a frarch 
perfeftly  wholefome  and  nutritious  will  liibfide,  and 
may  be  ufed  as  food  in  times  of  fcarcity. 

M.  Parmentier  further  obferves,  that  potatoes  con- 
tain too  much  mucilage  in  proportion  to  their  flarch, 
which  prevents  them  from  being  converted  into  good 
bread.  But  that  if  the  ftarch  be  collefted  from  ten 
pounds  pf  raw  potatoes  by  gi'ating  them  into  cold  v/a- 
ter,  and  agitating  them,  as  above  mentioned  ; and  if 
the  flarch  thus  procured  be  mixed  with  other  ten 
pounds  of  boiled  potatoes,  and  properly  fubjefted  to 
fermentation  like  wdieat  Hour,  that  it  will  maJee  as 
good  bread  as  the  fined;  wheat. 

Good  bread  may  alfo  be  made  by  mixing  w'hcat- 
flour  v/ith  boiled  potatoes.  Eighteen  pounds  of  v/heat- 
flour  are  faid  to  make  twenty-two  pounds  and  a half 

of 


U T R r E N T I A.  [Art.  I.  2.  3, 

of  bread.  Eighteen  pounds  of  v/heat-flour  mixed 
with  nine  pounds  of  boiied  potatoes,  are  faid  to  make 
twenty-nine  pounds  and  a half  of  bread.  This  dif- 
ference of  weight  muft  arife  from  the  difference  of 
the  previous  drynefs  of  the  two  materials.  The  po- 
tatoes might  probably  make  better  flour,  if  they  were 
boiled  in  fleam,  in  a clofe  veffel,  made  fome  degrees 
hotter  than  common  boiling  water. 

Other  vegetable  matters  may  be  deprived  of  their 
too  great  acrimony  by  boiling  in  water,  as  the  great 
variety  of  the  cabbage,  the  young  tops  of  white 
briony,  water-creffes,  afparagus,  with  innumerable 
roots,  and  fome  fruits.  Other  plants  have  their  .end 
juices  or  bitter  particles  diminiflaed  by  covering  ci.cm 
from  the  light  by  v/hat  is  termed  blanching  them,  as 
the  flems  and  leaves  of  cellery,  endive,  fea-kale. 
The  former  method  either  extracts  or  decompofes  the 
acrid  pai'ticles,  and  the  latter  prevents  them  from  be- 
ing formed.  See  Botanic  Garden,  Vol.  I.  additional 
note  XXXIV.  on  the  Etiolation  of  vegetables. 

< 

5.  The  art  of  cookery,  by  expofing  vegetable  and 
animal  fubflances  to  heat,  has  contributed  to  increafe 
the  quantity  of  the  food  of  mankind  by  other  means 
befldes  that  of  deflroying  their  acrimony.  One  of 
thefe  is  by  converting  the  acerb  juices  of  fome  fruits 
jnto  fugar,  as  in  the  baking  of  unripe  pears,  and  the 
bimiung  of  unripe  apples ; in  both  which  fituations 
the  life  of  the  vegetable  is  dellroyed,  and  the  con- 
rerfion  of  the  harlh  iuice  into  a fwcet  one  mufl  be 

performed 


34$ 


Art.  1.2.  3]  N U"T  R I E N T I A. 

performed  by  a chemical  procefs ; and  not  by  a vege- 
table one  only,  as  the  germination  of  barley  in  maJvbg 
malt  has  generally  been  fuppofed. 

Some  circumflances,  which  feem  to  injure  the  life 
of  feveral  fruits,  feem  to  forward  the  faccharine  pro-* 
cefs  of  their  juices.  Thus  if  fome  kinds  of  pears  arc 
gatbe  -ed  a week  before  they  would  ripen  on  the 
tree,  and  are  laid  on  a heap  and  covered,  their  juke 
becomes  fv/eet  many  days  fooner.  ITie  taking  olf  a. 
circular  piece  of  the  bark  from  a branch  of  a pear- 
tree  caufes  the  fruit  of  that  branch  to  ripen  fooner 
by  a fortnight,  as  I have  more  than  once  obferved. 
The  wounds  made  in  apples  by  infeifls  occafion  thofe 
apples  to  ripen  fooner  ; caprification,  or  the  piercing 
-of  figs,  in  the  ifiand  of  Malta,  is  faid  to  ripen  thena 
fooner ; and  I am  well  informed,  that  when  bunches 
of  grapes  in  this  country  have  acquired  their  expected 
fize,  that  if  the  fialk  of  each  bunch  be  cut  half 
through,  that  they  will  fooner  ripen. 

The  germinating  barley  in  the  malt-houfe  I believe 
acquires  little  fv/cetnefs,  till  the  life  of  the  feed  is  de- 
firoyed,  and  the  faccharine  procefs  then  continued  or 
advanced  by  the  heat  in  drying  it.  Thus  in  animal 
digellion,  the  fugar  produced  in  the  ftomach  is  ab- 
forbed  by  the  lafteals  as  fad  as  it  is  made,  otherwife 
it  ferments,  and  produces  flatulency  ; fo  in  the  ger- 
mination of  barley  in  the  malt-houfe,  fo  long  as  the 
new  plant  lives,  the  fugar,  I fuppofe,  is  abforbed  as 
fad  as  it  is  made ; but  that,  which  we  ufe  in  making 
fecer,  is  the  fugar  produced  by  a chemical  procefs 

, after 


3i? 


NUTRIENTIA.  [Art.  I.  i.  3. 


after  the  death  of  the  young  plant,  or  which  is  made 
more  expeditioufly,  than  the  plant  can  abforb  it. 

It  is  probably  this  faccharine  procefs,  which  ob- 
tains in  new  hay-flacks  too  haflilyj  and  which  by 
immediately  running  into  fermentation  produces  fo 
much  heat  as  to  fet  them  on  fire.  The  greatefl  part 
of  the  grain,  or  feeds,  or  roots,  ufed  in  the  diftilleries, 
as  wheat,  canary  feed,  potatoes,  are  not  I believe 
previoufly  fubjedled  to  germination,  but  are  in  part 
by  a chemical  procefs  converted  into  fugar,  and  im- 
mediately fubjedled  to  vinous  fermentation  ; and  it  is 
probable,  a procefs  may  fometime  be  difeovered  of 
producing  fugar  from  flarch  or  meal ; and  of  fepa- 
rating  it  from  them  for  domeflic  purpofes  by  alcohol, 
which  diflblves  fugar  but  not  mucilage ; or  by  other 
means. 

Another  method  of  increafing  the  nutriment  of 
mankind  by  cookery,  is  by  diffolving  cartilages  and 
bones,  and  tendons,  and  probably  fome  vegetables, 
in  fleam  or  water  at  a much  higher  degree  of  heat 
than  that  of  boiling.  This  is  to  be  done  in  a clofc 
veffel,  which  is  called  Papin’s  digefler  ; in  which,  it 
is  faid,  that  water  may  be  made  red-hot,  and  will 
then  difiblve  all  animal  fubflances  ; and  might  thus 
add  to  our  quantity  of  food  in  times  of  fcarcity. 
This  veffel  fhould  be  made  of  fron,  and  fliould  have 
an  oval  opening  at  top,  with  an  oval  lid  of  iron 
larger  than  the  aperture ; this  lid  fliould  be  flipped 
in  endways,  when  the  veffel  is  filled,  and  then  turned, 
and  railed  by  a ferew  above  it  into  centad  with  the 

under 


under  edges  of  the  aperture.  There  flioidd  alfo  he 
a fmail  tube  or  hole  covered  with  a weighted  valve 
to  prevent  the  danger  of  burfting  the  digefter. 

Where  the  powers  of  digeflion  are  weakened^ 
broths  made  by  boiling  animal  and  vegetable  fub- 
ftances  in  water  afford  a nutriment ; though  I fup- 
pofe  not  fo  great  as  the  fiefli  and  vegetables  would 
afford,  if  taken  In  their  folid  form,  and  mixed  with 
faliva  in  the  ad  of  maflication.  The  aliment  thus 
prepared  Ihould  be  boiled  but  a fhort  time,  nor  iliould 
be  fuffered  to  continue  in  our  common  kitchen-uten- 
fils  afterwards,  as  they  are  lined  with  a mixture  of 
half  lead  and  half  tin,  and  are  therefore  unwhole- 
fome,  though  the  copper  is  completely  covei-ed.  And 
thofe  foups,  which  have  any  acid  or  wine  boiled  in 
them,  unlefs  they  be  made  in  fdver,  or  in  china,  or 
in  thofe  pot-vellels,  which  are  not  glazed  by  the  ad-? 
didon  of  lead,  are  truly  poifonjous ; as  the  acid,  as 
lemon-juice  or  vinegar,  when  made  hot,  erodes  or 
diffolves  the  lead  and  tin  lining  of  the  copper-veffels^ 
and  the  leaden  glaze  of  the  porcelain  ©nes.  Hence, 
where  filver  cannot  be  had,  iron  veffels  are  preferable 
to  tinned  copper  ones ; or  thofe  made  of  tinned  iron- 
plates  in  the  common  tin-fhops,  which  are  laid  to  be; 
covered  with  pure  or  block  tin,. 

6.  Another  circumftance,  which  facilitates  the  non- 
rhhment  of  mankind,  is  the  mechanic  art  of  grind- 
ing farinateous  feeds  into  powder  between  mill-ftones^ 
which  may  be  called  the  artificial  teeth  of  fociety.  It 


N U T R I E N T 1 A.  [Art.  L z.  3. 


is  probable,  that  fome  foft  kinds  of  wood,  efpeciaUy 
when  they  have  undergone  a kind  of  fermentation^ 
and  become  of  loofer  texture,  might  be  thus  ufed  as 
food  in  times  of  famine. 

Nor  is  it  improbable,  chat  hay,  which  has  been 
kept  in  ftacks,  fo  as  to  undergo  the  facchavine  pro- 
cefs,  may  be  fo  managed  by  grinding  and  by  fennen- 
tation  with  yeaH  like  bread,  as  to  ferve  in  part  for 
the  fuflenance  of  mankind  in  times  of  great  fcarcity. 
Dr.  Priehley  gave  to  a cow  for  fome  time  a Rrong 
infufion  of  hay  in  large  quantity  for  her  drink,  and 
found  that  flie  produced  during  this  treatment  above 
double  the  quantity  of  milk.  Hence  if  bread  cannot 
be  made  from  ground  hay,  there  is  great  reafon  to 
fufpeft,  that  a nutritive  beverage  may  be  thus  prepa- 
red either  in  its  facckarine  (late,  or  fermented  into  a 
kind  of  beer. 

In  times  of  great  fcarcity  there  are  other  vegetables, 
which  though  not  in  common  ufe,  would  mod  proba- 
bly alTord  wholefome  nourifliraent,  either  by  boiling 
them,  or  drying  and  grinding  them,  or  by  both  thofe 
proceffes  in  fuccellion.  Of  thefe  are  perhaps  the  tops 
and  the  bark  of  all  thofe  vegetables,  which  are  armed 
with  thorns  or  prickles,  as  goofeberry  trees,  holly, 
gorfe,  and  perhaps  hawthorn.  The  inner  bark  of  the 
elm  tree  mmkes  a kind  of  gruel.  And  the  roots  of 
fern,  and  probably  of  very  many  other  roots,  as  of 
grafs  and  of  clover  taken  up  in  v.nnter,  might  yield 
nourilhment  either  by  boiling  or  baiting,  and  fepara- 
ting  the  fibres  from  the  pulp  by  beating  them  ; or  by 
i getting 


353 


Art.  1.  2.  3-i  NUTRIENTIA. 

getting  only  the  ftarch  from  thofe,  which  poffefs  an 
acrid  mucilage,  as  the  white  briony. 

7.  However  the  arts  of  cookery  atid  of  grinding 
may  increafe  or  facilitate  the  nourifliment  of  mankind, 
the  great  fource  of  it  is  from  agriculture.  In  the  fa» 
vage  (late,  where  men  live  folely  by  hunting,  I was 
informed  by  Dr.  Franklin,  that  there  was  feldom 
more  than  one  family  exifled  in  a circle  of  five  miles 
diameter  ; which  in  a date  of  pafitirage  would  fupport 
fome  hundred  people,  and  in  a date  of  agriculture 
many  thoufands.  The  art  of  feeding  mankind  on  fo 
fmall  a grain  as  wheat,  which  feems  td  have  been  dif- 
covered  in  Egypt  by  the  immortal  name  of  Ceres, 
fti'ewed  greater  ingenuity  than  feeding  them  with  the 
large  roots  of  potatoes,  which  feem  to  have  been  a 
difcovery  of  ill-fated  Mexico. 

This  greater  produftion  of  food  by  agriculture 
than  by  padurage,  diews  that  a nation  nourldied  by 
animal  food  will  be  lefs  numerous  than  if  nouridied 
by  vegetable)  and  the  former  will  therefore  be  liable, 
if  they  are  engaged  in  war,  to  be  conquered  by  .the 
latter,  as  Abel  was  flain  by  Cain.  This  is  perhaps 
the  only  valid  argument  againd  inclofing  open  arable 
fields.  The  great  produdlion  of  human  nourifirment 
by  agriculture  and  padurage  evinces  the  advantage 
of  fociety  over  the  favage  date  \ as  the  number  of 
mankind  becomes  iiicreafed  a thoufand  fold  by  the 
arts  of  agriculture  and  padurage  j and  their  happinefs 
is  probably  under  good  governments  improved  in  as 

VoL.  II.  A a great. 


great  a proportion,  as  they  become  liberated  from  the 
hourly  fear  of  beads  of  prey,  from  the  daily  fear  of 
himine,  and  of  the  occafional  incuriions  of  their  can- 
nibal neighbours. 

But  padurage  cannot  enid  without  property  both  in 
the  ioil,  and  the  herds  which  it  nurtures ; and  for  the 
invention  of  arts,  and  produftion  of  tools  neceilary  to 
agriculture,  fome  mud  think,  and  others  labour;  and 
as  the  efforts  of  fome  will  be  crowned  with  greater 
.fuccefs  than  thofe  of  others,  an  inequality  of  the  ranks 
of  fociety  mxud  fucceed  ; but  this  inequaldv  of  man- 
kind in  the  prefent  date  of  the  world  is  too  great  for 
the  purpofes  of  producing  the  greated  quantity  of  hu- 
man nourilhmenf,  and  the  greated  fum  of  human  hap- 
pinefs  ; there  diould  be  no  flavery  at  one  end  of  the 
chain  of  fociety,  and  no  defpotifm  at  the  other. — By 
the  future  improvements  of  human  reafon  fuch  govern- 
ments may  polTibly  hereafter  be  edablilhed,  as  may  a 
hundred-ford  incrcafe  the  numbers  of  mankind,  and  a 
thoufand-fold  their  happmefs. 

IV.  I.  Water  mmd  be  confidered  as  a part  of  onr 
nutriment,  becaufe  fo  mmch  of  it  enters  the  compohtioii 
of  our  folids  as  well  as  of  our  fluids  ; and  becaufc 
veTCtables  are  now  believed  to  draw  aimed  the  whole 

O 

of  their  nouridtinent  from  this  foiirce.  As  in  them 
the  water  is  decompofed,  as  it  is  perfpired  by  them 
in  the  funffine,  the  oxygen  gas  increafes  the  quantity 
and  the  purity  of  the  atmofphere  in  their  vicinity,  and 
the  hydrogen  feem.s  to  be  retained,  and  to  form  the 

nutritme 


Art.  I.  2. 4-]  NUTRIENT  I A.  3iS 

nutritive  juices,  and  confequent  fecretions  of 
gum,  wax,  honey,  oily  and  other  vegetable  produc- 
tions. See  Botanic  Garden,  Part  I.  Cant.  IV.  line 
25,  note.  It  has  however  other  tifes  in  the  fyftemj 
bcfides  that  of  a nourifliing  material,  as  It  dilutes  oil* 
fluids,  and  lubricates  our  folids ; and  bh  all  thefe  ac- 
counts a daily  fupply  of  it  is  required^ 

2.  .Piver-watef  is  in  general  purer  than  fpring-wa- 
ter ; as  the  neutral  falts  waflied  down  from  the  earth 
decorapofe  each  othef,  except  perhaps  the  marine  fait ; 
and  the  earths,  with  which  fpring-water  frequently 
abounds,  is  precipitated ; yet  it  is  not  improbable^^ 
that  tile  calcareous  earth  diiTolved  in  the  v/ater  of 
many  fprings  may  contribute  to  our  nourifliment,  as 
the  water  froiii  fprings,  which  contain  earth,  is  faid 
to  conduce  to  enrich  thofe  lands,  which,  arc  flooded 
with  it,  iriore  than  river  water. 

3.  Many  arguments  feem  to  fiiew,  that  calcareous 
earth  contributes  to  the  nourifliment  of  animals  and 
vegetables.  Firft  becaufe  calcareous  earth  conflitutes 
a confiderable  part  of  them,  and  rauft  therefore  either 
be  received  from  without,  or  formed  by  them,  cr 
both,  as  milk,  when  taken  as  food  by  a laihefceifr 
woman,  is  decOmpofed  in  the  flomach  by  fiie  prccefs 
of  digeition,  and  again  in  part  Converted  into  milk 
by  the  peftoral  glands.  Secondly,  becaufe  fi'om  the 
analogy  of  all  organic  life,  whatever  has  compoftd  a 
part  of  a vegetable  or  animal  may  again  after  Its  clio 

A:  ci  S'  in  i Q Tifg 


^56  K U T R I E N T I A.  [Art.  I.  2.  4. 

mical  folution  become  a part  of  another  vegetable  91* 
animal,  fucli  is  the  general  tranfmigration  of  matter. 
And  thirdly,  becaufe  the  great  ufe  of  lime  in  agricul- 
ture on  almoft  all  kinds  of  fail  and  fituation  cannot  be 
fatisfaclorily  explained  from  its  chemical  properties 
alone.  Though  thefe  may  alfo  in  certain  foils  and 
iituations  have  confiderable  effe£l:. 

The  chemical  ufes  of  lime  in  agriculture  may  be, 
I.  from  its  deflroying  In  a fliort  time  the  cohefion  of 
dead  vegetable  fibres,  and  thus  reducing  them  to 
earth,  which  otherwife  is  effefted  by  a flow  procefs 
either  by  the  confumption  of  infe(Tts  or  by  a gradual 
putrefaction.  Thus  I am  informed  that  a mixture  of 
lime  v/ith  oak  bark,  after  the  tanner  has  extracted 
from  it  whatever  is  foluble  in  water,  will  in  two  or 
three  months  reduce  it  to  a fine  black  earth,  w'hich, 
if  only  laid  in  heaps,  would  require  as  many  years  to 
eifc£t  by  its  own  fpontaneous  fermentation  or  putre- 
faftion.  This  effeft  of  lime  mud;  be  particularly 
advantageous  to  newly  inclofed  commons  when  fiidl 
broken  up. 

Secondly,  lime  for  many  months  continues  to  at- 
tract moiflure  from  the  air  or  earth,  which  it  deprives- 
I fuppofe  of  carbonic  acid,  and  then  fiiffers  it  to  exhale 
again,  as  is  feen  on  the  plaflered  walls  of  new  houfes. 
On  this  account  it  mufl:  be  advantageous  wdien  mixed 
with  dry  or  fandy  foils,  as  it  attrafts  moiflure  from 
the  air  above  or  the  earth  beneath,  and  this  moiflure 
is  then  abforbed  by  the  lymphatics  of  the  roots  of 
vegetables.  Thirdly,  by  mixing  lime  with  clays  it  is 

believed 

> 


S57 


Art. I 2 4.]  NUTTUENTIA. 

believed  to  make  them  lefs  cohefive,  and  thus  to  ad- 
mit of  their  being  more  eahly  penetrated  by  vegetable 
fibres.  A mixture  of  lime  with  clays  deftroys  their 
f^iperabundancy  of  acid,  if  fnch  exifls,  and  by  uniting 
with  it  converts  it  into  g^’^pfum  or  alabafter.  And 
laflly,  frefli  lime  defiroys  worms,  fnails,  and  other 
infefts,  with  which  it  happens  to  come  in  contact. 

Yet  do  not  all  thefe  chemical  properties  feem  to  ac- 
count for  the  great  ufes  of  lime  in  alraoh  all  foils  and 
fituations,  as  it  contributes  fo  much  to  the  melioration 
of  the  crops,  as  well  as  to  tlteir  increafe  in  quantity. 
Wheat  from  land  well  limed  is  believed  by  farmers, 
millers,  and  bakers,  to  be,  as  they  fuppofe,  thinner 
ildnned  ; that  is,  it  turns  out  more  and  better  flour  ; 
which  I fuppofe  is  owing  to  its  containing  more  flarch 
and  lefs  mucilage.  In  refpe£l  to  grafs-ground  I am. 
informed,  that  if  a fpadeful  c^  lime  be  thrown  on  a 
tuflbek,  which  horfes  or  cattle  have  refufed  to  touch 
for  years,  they  will  for  many  fucceeding  feafons  eat 
it  quite  clofe  to  the  ground. 

One  property  of  lime  is  not  perhaps  yet  well  ui> 
derftood,  I mean  its  producing  fo  much  heat,  v/hen 
it  is  mixed  with  w'aterj  which  may  be  ov^^ing  to  the 
elementary  fluid  of  heat  confolidated  in  the  lime.  It 
is  the  fleam  occafioned  by  this  lieat,  when  water  is 
fprinkled  upon  lime,  if  the  water  be  not  in  too  great 
quantity  or  too  cold,  which  breaks  the  lime  into  fuch 
fine  powder  as  almofl  to  become  fluid,  which  cannot 
be  effected  perhaps  by  any  other  means,  and  which  I 
y.ippofe  muff  give  great  preference  to  lime  in  agricul- 
A a 3 turcj 


35§  N U T 11  r E N T I A.  [Art.  I.  *. 

N. 

turc,  and  to  the  folutions  of  calcareous  earth  in  water, 
over  chalk  or  powdered  limehone,  when  fpread  upon 
the  land. 

4.  It  was  fonnerly  believed  that  waters  replete  with 
calcareous  earth,  iuch  as  incrull  the  inf.de  of  tea-ket- 
tles, or  are  kiid  to  petrify  mofs,  were  liable  to  pro- 
duce or  to  increafe  the  done  in  the  bladder.  This 
miflaken  idea  has  lately  been  exploded  by  the  im- 
pivoved  chemidry,  as  no  calcareous  earth,  or  a very 
minute  quantity,  was  found  in  the  calculi  analyfed  by 
Scheeie  and  Bergman.  The  waters  of  Matlock  and  of 
Carlfbad,  both  which  cover  the  m'ofs,  which  they  pafs 
through,  with  a calcareous  crud,  are  fo  far  from  in- 
creafing  the  done  of  the  bladder  or  kidneys,  that 
thofe  of  Carllbad  are  celebrated  for  giving  relief  to 
th  )fc  labouring  under  thefe  difeafes.  Philof.  Tranf, 
Thofe  of  Matlock  are  drank  in  great  quantities  with- 
out any  fufpicion  of  injury  ; and  I well  know  a per- 
fon  v/ho  for  above  ten  years  has  drank  about  two 
pints  a day  of  cold  water  from  a fpring,  which  very 
much  incruds  the  veflels,  it  is  boiled  in,  with  calcareous 
earth,  and  affords  z copious  calcareous  fediraent  with 
a folution  of  fait  of  tai»tar,  and  who  eniovs  a date  of 
uninterrupted  health. 

V.  I.  As  animal  bodies  cenlid  much  both  of  oxy- 
gen  and  azote,  which  make  up  the  compofiticn  of 
iUmafpheric  air,  thefe  flrould  be  counted  among!!  nu- 
iricigiis  Befides-that  by  the  experiments 


359 


ARr.  I.  2.  5.]  , N U T R I E iM  T I A. 

of  Dr.  Prieflley  it  appears,  that  the  oxygen  gains  ad- 
mittance into  the  blood  through  the  moifl  membranes 
of  the  lungs ; and  feems  to  be  of  much  more  immedi- 
ate confequence  to  the  prefervation  of  our  lives  than 
the  other  kinds  of  nutriment  above  fpecified. 

As  the  balls  of  -fixed  a.m*  or  carbonic  acid  gas,  is 
carbone,  which  alfo  confiitutes  a great  part  both  of 
vegetable  and  anim-al  bodies ; this  air  fliould  likewife 
be  reckoned  amongfi:  nutritive  fubfiances.  Add  to 
this,  that  w^hen  this  carbonic  acid  air  is  fwallowed, 
as  it  efcapes  from  beer  or  cyder,  or  w^hen  water  is^ 
charged  with  it  as  detruded  from  limellone  by  vitriolic 
acid,  it  affords  an  agreeable  fenfation  both  to  the 
palate  and  ffomach,  and  is  therefore  probably  nu- 
tritive. 

The  immenfe  quantity  of  carbone  and  of  oxygen 
which  confiitute  fo  great  a part  of  the  limellone 
countries  is  almoll  beyond  conception,  and,  as  it  has 
been  formed  by  animals,  may  again  becomic  a part  of 
them,  as  well  as  the  calcareous  matter  with  which  they 
are  united.  Whence  it  may  be  conceived,  that  the 
waters,  which  abound  with  limellone  in  folution,  may 
fupply  nutriment  both  to  animals,  and  to  vegetables,  as 
mentioned  above. 

VI.  I.  71ie  manner,  in  which  nutritious  particles  are 
fubftituted  in  the  place  of  thofe,  which  are  mechanically 
abraded,  or  chemically  decompofed,  or  which  vanifli 
by  animal  abforption,  mull  be  owing  to  animal  appe- 
tency, as  defcribcd  in  Scff.  XXXVII.  3.  and  is  pro- 
A a /j.  ' bably 


360 


V 


N U T R I E N T I A.  [Art.  I.  2.  6. 

bably  fnnllar  to  the  procefs  of  inflammation,  v/hicli 
produces  new  vefl’els  and  new  fluids ; or  to  that  which 
conftitutes  the  growth  of  th.e  body  to  maturity.  Thus 
the  granulations  of  new  fiefli  to  repair  the  injuries  of 
wounds  are  vifible  to  the  eye ; as  well  as  the  callous 
matter,  which  cements  broken  bones ; the  calcareous; 
matter,  which  repairs  injured  fnail-fliells ; and  the 
threads,  which  are  formed  by  filk-wonns  and  fpiders  ; 
which  are  all  fecreted  in  a fofter  ftate,  and  harden  by 
exficcation,  or  by  the  contact  of  the  air,  or  by  ab- 
forption  of  their  more  fluid  parts. 

Whether  the  materials,  which  thus  fupply  the  wafle 
of  the  fyflem,  can  be  given  any  other  way  than  by  the 
fhomach,  fo  as  to  preferve  the  body  for  a length  of 
time,  is  worth  our  inquiry  ; as  cafes  fometimes  occur, 
in  which  food  cannot  be  .introduced  into  the  ftomach, 
as  in  obflru6tions  of  the  oefophagus,  inflammations  of 
the  throat,  or  in  hydrophobia  ; and  other  cafes  are 
not  unfrequent  in  which  the  power  of  digeflion  i§ 
nearly  or  totally  deflroyed,  as  in  anorexia  epileptica, 
and  in  many  fevers. 

In  the  former  of  thefe  circumftances  liquid  nutri- 
ment may  fometimes  be  got  into  the  ftomach  through 
a flexible  catheter  ; as  defcribedin  Clafs  III.  i.  i.  15. 
In  the  latter  many  kinds  of  mild  aliment,  as  milk  or 
jsroth^  have  frequently  been  injefted  as  clyflers,  toge- 
ther with  a flnall  quantity  of  opium,  as  ten  drops  of 
the  tincture,  three  or  four  times  a day  j to  which 
alfo  might  be  added  very  fmall  quantities  of  vinous 
fpirit.  But  thefe,  as  far  as  I have  obferved,  rvill  not 

long 

y 

% 


36t 


Art.  1.  2.  6.]  N U T R I E N T I A. 

longfuftain  a perfon,  -Vvho  cannot  take  any  fuflenance 
by  the  flomacli. 

2.  Another  inode  of  applying  nutritive  fluids  might 
be  by  extenfive  fomentations,  or  by  immerging  the 
whole  body  in  a bath  of  broth,  or  of  warm  milk, 
which  might  at  the-  fame  time  be  coagulated  by  rennet, 
or  the  acid  of  the  calf’s  flomach  ; broth  or  whey 
might  thus  probably  be  introduced,  in  part  at  lead, 
into  the  circulation,  as  a^folution  of  nitre  is  faid  to 
have  been  abforbed  in  a pediluviumj  which  was  after- 
wards difcovered  by  the  manner  in  which  paper  dipped 
frequently  in  the  urine  of  the  patient  and  dined,  burnt 
and  fparkled  like  touch-paper.  Great  quantity  of 
water  is  alfo  known  to  be  abforbed  by  thofe,  who 
have  bathed  in  the  warm  bath  after  exercife  and  ah-, 
flinence  from  liquids.  Cleopatra  w^as  faid  to  travel 
with  4000  milch-affes  in  her  train,  and  to  bathe  every 
morning  in  their  m/ilk,  wdiich  flie  probably  might  ufe 
as  a cofinetic  rather  than  a nutriti\’0. 

3.  The  transfufon  of  blood  from  another  animal 
into  the  vein  of  one,  who  could  take  no  fuftenance  by 
the  throat,  or  digefl  none  by  the  flomach,  might  long 
continue  to  fupport  him  ; and  perhaps  other  nutria 
ment,  as  milk  or  mucilage,  might  be  this  w^ay  intro- 
duced into  the  fyflem,  but  we  have  not  yet  fuflicient 
experiments  on  this  fubjefl.  See  Seft.  XXXII.  4.  and 
Clafs  I,  2.  3.  25.  and  Sup.  I.  14.  2. 

VII. 


N U r R I E N T I A.  [Art.  I.  2 


562 

VII.  Varlcnis  kinds  of  condiments,  or  fauces,  have 
been  taken  along  with  vegetable  or  animal  food,  and 
have  been  thought  by  fome  to  flrengthen  the  prccefs 
of  digeftion  and  confequent  procefs  of  nutrition.  Of 
thefe  wine,  or  other  fermented  liquors,  vinegar,  fait, 
fpices,  and  muftard,  have  been  in  mofl  common  ufc, 
and  I believe  to  the  injury  of  thoufands.  As  the 
ftomach  by  their  violent  llimulus  at  length  lofes  its 
natural  degree  of  irritability,  and  indigeftion  is  the 
confequence ; which  is  attended  with  flatulency  and 
emaciation.  Where  any  of  thefe  have  been  taken  fo 
long  as  to  induce  a habit,  they  mull;  either  be  conti- 
nued, but  not  increafed  ; or  the  ufe  of  them  fliould 
be  gradually  and  cautioufly  diminiflicd  or  difeontinued, 
as  directed  in  Sect.  XII.  7.  8, 

♦ 


III.  CATArOGUE 


Art.  L 3.  i~7.]  N U T R I E N T 1 A. 


III.  Catalogue 'of  the  Nutrientia. 

I.  I.  Venifon,  beef,  mutton,  hare,  goofe,  duck, 

woodcock,  fnipe,  moor-game. 

2.  Oyfters,  lobfters,  crabs,  flirimps,  muflirooins, 

eel,  tench,  barbolt,  imelt,  turbot,  foie, 
turtle. 

3.  Lamb,  veal,  fucking-pig. 

4.  Turkey,  pa.rtridge,  plieafant,  fowl,  eggs. 

5.  Pike,  perch,  gudgeon,  trout,  grayling. 

II.  Milk,  cream,  butter,  buttermilk,  whey,  cheefc. 

iir,  Wheat,  barley,  cats,  peas,  potatoes,  turnips, 
ca.rrots,  cabbage,  afparagus,  artichoke,  fpi* 
nach,  beet,  apple,  pear,  plumb,  apricot,  nec- 
tarine, peach,  flrawberry,  grape,  orange, 
melon,  cucumber,  dried  figs,  raifms,  fugar, 
honey.  With  a great  variety  of  other  roots, 
feeds,  leaves,  and  fruits. 

IV.  Water,  river. water,  fpring-water,  calcareous 
earth, 

V.  Air,  oxygene,  azote,  carbonic  acid  gas, 

VI.  Nutritive  baths- and  clyfters,  transfufion  of  blood. 

VII,  Ccudiments. 

Art, 


INCITANTIA.  [Art.  II.  2.  t. 


354 

Art.  IL 

INCITANTIA. 

1.  r.  Those  things,  which  increafe  the  exertions 
of  all  the  irritative  motions,  are  termed  incitantia. 
As  alcohol,  or  the  fpirituous  part  of  fermented  liquors, 
opium,  and  many  drugs,  which  are  ftill  eftcemed  poi- 
fons,  their  proper  dofes  not  being  afcertained.  To 
thefe  fhould  be  added  the  exhilarating  paffions  of  the 
mind,  as  joy,  love:  and  externally  the  application  of  heat, 
elefbricity,  ether,  elTential  oils,  fricllon,  and  exercife. 

q.  Thefe  promote  both  the  fecretions  and  abforp- 
tions,  increafe  the  natural  heat,  and  remove  thofe 
pains,  w’hich  originate  from  the  defect  of  irritative 
motions,  termed  nervous  pains ; and  prevent  the  con- 
vulficns  confequcnt  to  them.  When  given  internally 
they  Induce  coftivenefs,  and  deep  coloured  urine  ; and 
by  a greater  dofe,  intoxication,  and  if:s  confequences. 

II.  Observations  on  the  Incitantia. 

I.  I.  Opium  and  alcohol  increafe  all  the  fecretions 
and  abforptions.  The  increafe  of  the  fecretion  of  fen- 
forial  power  appears  from  the  violent  exertions  of 
drunken  people  5 the  fecretion  of  fweat  Is  more  cer- 
tainly excited  by  opium  or  wine  than  by  any  other 
medicine  ; and  the  increafe  of  gcneml  heat,  which 
thefe  drugs  produce,  is  an  evidence  of  their  effecf  in 

promoting 


Art.il  2.  I.]  INC  IT  A NT  I A. 


3^3 


promoting  all  the  fecretions ; fince  an  increafe  of  fe-^ 
cretion  is  always  attended  with  increafe  of  heat  in  the 
part,  as  in  hepatic  and  other  inflammations. 

2.  But  as  they  at  the  fame  time  promote  abforption  ; 
thofe  fluids,  which  are  fecreted  into  receptacles,  as 
the  urine,  bile,  inteflinal  and  pulmonary  mucus,  have 
again  their  thinner  parts  abforbed  ; and  hence,  though 
the  quantity  of  fecreted  fluid  was  increafed,  yet  as  the 
abforption  was  alfo  increafed,  the  excretion  from  thefe 
receptacles  is  leffened  ; at  the  fame  time  that  it  is 
deeper  coloured  or  of  thicker  confillence,  as  the  urine, 
alvine  feces,  and  pulmonary  mucus.  Whereas  the 
perfpiration  being  fecreted  on  the  furface  of  the  body 
is  vifible  in  its  increafed  quantity,  before  it  can  be 
reabforbed ; whence  arifes  that  erroneous  opinion,- 
that  opium  increafes  the  cutaneous  fecretiou,  and  lef- 
fens  all  the  others. 

3.  It  muft  however  be  noted,  that  after  evacuations 
dpium  feems  to  prom^ote  thd  abforptions.more  than  the 
fecretions  ; if  you  except  that  of  the  fenforial  power 
in  the  brain,  which  probably  fuflers  no  abforption.^ 
Hence  its  cfEcacy  in  reflraining  hemorrhages,  after  the 
veflels  are  em.ptied,  by  promoting  venous  abforption. 

4.  In  ulcers  the  matter  is  thickened  by  the  exItK 
bition  of  opium  from  the  increafed  abforption  of 
the  thinner  parts  of  it ; but  it  is  probable,  that 
^he  whole  fecreticn,  including  the  part  which  is 

abforbed;,; 


.?6(J  tNCITANTIA.  [Art.  IL  2.  i. 

abforbed,  is  increafed ; and  hence  new  fibres  are  fe- 
creted  along  with  the  matter,  and  the  ulcer  fills  with 
new  granulations  of  fiefti.  But  as  no  ulcer  can  heal, 
till  it  ceafes  to  difcharge  ; that  is,  till  the  abforption 
becomes  as  great  as  the  excretion ; thofe  medicines, 
which  promote  abforption  only,  are  more  advantageous 
for  the  healing  an  ulcer  after  it  is  filled  with  new  (iefh  ; 
as  the  Peruvian  bark  internally ; with  bandages  and 
folutions  of  lead  externally. 

5.  There  arc  many  pains  which  originate  from  a 
want  of  due  motion  in  the  part,  as  thofe  occafioned 
by  cold  ; and  all  thofe  pains  which  are_  attended  with 
cold  extremities,  and  are  generally  termed  nervous. 
Thefe  are  relieved  by  whatever  excites  the  part  into 
its  proper  actions,  and  hence  by  opium  and  alcohol  ; 
which  are  the  mold  univerfal  fiimulants  we  are  ac- 
quainted with.  In  thefe  cafes  the  efiect  of  opium  is 
produced,  as  foon  as  the  body  becomes  generally 
warm  ; and  a degree  of  intoxication  or  lleep  follows 
die  cefi'ation  of  the  pain. 

Thefe  nervous  pains  (as  they  are  called)  frequently 
returmat  certain  periods  of  time,  and  are  alfo  fre- 
quently fucceeded  by  convulfions  in  thefe  cafes  if 
opium  removes  the  pain,  the  convulfions  do  not  come 
on.  For  this  purpofe  it  is  befi  to  exhibit  it  gradually, 
as  a grain  every  hour,  or  half  hour, -till  it  intoxicates. 
Here  it  mufi  be  noted,  that  a much  lefs  quantity  will 
preve-nt  the  periods  of  thefe  cold  pains,  than  is  uecef- 
fiiry  to  relieve  them  after  their  accefs.  As  a grain 

aiml 


35? 


Art.  II.  2.  I.]  INClTANtlA. 

and  half  of  opium  given  an  hour  before  the  expeSed 
paroxyfm  will  prevent  the  cold  fit  of  an  intermittent 
fever,  but  will  not  foon  remove  it,  when  it  is  already 
formed.  For  in  the  former  cafe  the  ufual  or  healthy 
aflbciations  or  catenations  of  motion  favour  the  effe^ 
of  the  medicine ; in  the  latter  cafe  thefe  aflociatioins 
or  catenations  are  difordered,  or  interrupted,  and  new 
ones  are  formed,  which  fo  far  counterafl  the  elfefl:  of 
the  medicine. 

When  o^ium  has  been  required  in  large  dofes  to 
cafe  or  prevent  convulfions,  fome  have  advifed  the 
patient  to  omit  the  ufe  of  wine,  as  a greater  quantity 
of  opium  might  then  be  exhibited ; and  as  opiuna 
feems  to  increafe  abforption  more,  and  fecretion  lefs, 
than  vinous  fpirit ; it  may  in  fome  cafes  be  ufeful  to 
exchange  one  for  the  other  ; as  in  difeafes  attended 
wnth  too  great  evacuation,  as  diarrhoea,  and  dyfen- 
tery,  opium  may  be  preferable  j on  the  contrary  iu 
tetanus,  or  lockedqaw,  where  inflammation  of  the 
fyflem  might  be  of  fervice,  wine  may  be  preferable 
to  opium;  fee  Clafs  III.  i.  i.  12.  I have  generally 
obferved,  that  a mixture  of  fpirit  of  wine  and  warm 
water,  given  alternately  with  the  dofes  of  opium,  has 
foonefl:  and  moll  certainly  produced  that  degree  of  in- 
toxication, which  was  neceflary  to  relieve  the  patient 
in  the  epilepfia  dolorofica. 

6.  There  is  likewlfe  fome  relief  given  by  opium  to 
inflammatory  pains,  or  thofe  from  excefs  of  mc^'iGE 
In  the  affeflcd  part ; but  with  this  difference,  that 

llii? 


1 N C I T A N T I A.  [Art.  II.  2.  i. 


3(^8- 

this  relief  from  the  pains,  and  the  fleep,  which  it 
occafions,  does  not  occur  till  fome  hours  after  the  ex- 
hibition of  the  opium.  This  requires  to  be  explain- 
ed 5 after  the  ftimulus  of  opium  or  of  alcohol  ceafes, 
as  after  common  drunkennefs,  a confequent  torpor 
comes  on  ; and  the  whole  habit  becomes  lefs  irrita- 
ble by  the  natural  fiimuli.  Hence  the  head-achs, 
ficknefs,  and  languor,  on  the-  next  day  after  intox^ 
ication,  with  cold  fkin,  and  general  debility.  Now 
in  pains  from  excefs  of  motion*  called  inflammatory 
pains,  when  opium  is  given,  the  pain  is  not  relieved, 
till  the  debility  comes  on  after  the  ftimulus  ceafes  to 
aft  ; for  then  after  the  greater  flimulus  of  the  opium 
has  exhaufted  much  of  the  fenforial  power ; the  lefs 
flimulus,  which  before  caufed  the  pain,  does  not  now 
excite  the  part  into  unnatural  aftion. 

In  thefe  cafes  the  flimulus  of  the  opium  firfl  in- 
creafes  the  pain  j and  it  fometimes  happens,  that  fo 
great  a torpor  follows,  as  to  produce  the  death  or 
mortification  of  the  affefted  part ; whence  the  danger 
of  giving  opium  in  inflammatory  difeafes,  efpecially  in 
inflammation  of  the  bowels ; but  in  general  the  pain 
returns  with  its  former  violence,  when  the  torpor 
above  mentioned  ceafes.  Hence  thefe  pains  attended 
with  inflammation  are  bed  relieved  by  copious  vene- 
feftion,  other  evacuations,  and  tlie  dais  of  medicines 
called  torpentia. 

7.  Thefe  pains  from  excels  of  m.otion  are  attended 
with  increafed  heat  of  the  whole,  or  of  the  afiefted 


■3^9 


Art.  II.  2.  I.]  INC  IT  ANTI  A.' 

part,  and  a flrong  quick  pulfe ; the  pains  from  defeft 
of  motion  are  attended  with  cold  extremities,  and 
a weak  pulfe ; which  is  alfo  generally  more  frequent 
than  natural,  but  not  always  foi 

8.  Opium  and  alcohol  are  the  only  two  drugs, 
we  are  much  acquainted  with,  which  intoxicate ; and 
by  this  circumftance  are  eafily  diftinguiflied  from  the 
fecernentia  and  forbentia.  Camphor,  and  cicuta,  and 
nicotiana,  are  thought  to  induce  a kind  of  intoxica- 
tion ; and  there  are  many  other  drugs  of  this  clafs, 
whofe  efFefts  are  lefs  known,  or  their  dbfes  not  afeer- 
tained ; as  atropa  belladonna,  hyofeyamus,  flramo- 
hium,  primus  laurocerafus,  rnenifpermum.,  cynoglof- 
fum,  fome  fungi,  and  the  water  diflilled  from  black 
cherry-flones ; the  laft  of  which  was  once  much  ia 
life  for  the  convulfions  of  children,  aiid  was  faid  to 
have  good  effeft ; but  Is  now  improvidently  left  out 
of  our  pharmacopociaSi  I have  known  one  leaf  of  the 
laurocerafus.  Hired  and  m.ade  into  tea,  given  every 
morning  for  a week  with  no  ill  confequence  to  a weak 
hyfleric  lady,  but  rather  perhaps  with  advantage; 

g.  The  pernicious  eiTe&  of  a continued  life  *of 
much  vinous  fpirit  is  daily  feeh  and  lamented  by  phy- 
ficians  ; not  only  early  debility,  like  premature  age^ 
but  a dreadful  catalogue  of  difeafes  is  induced  by  this 
kind  of  intemperance ; as  dropfy,  gout,  leprofy,  epi- 
lepfy,  infanity,  as  deferibed  in  Botanic  Garden,  Part 
11.  Canto  III.  line  357.  The  ftronger  or  lefs  diluted 
the  fpirit  is  taken,  the  fooner  it  feems  to  deflroy,  as 

VoL.  IL  B b 


m 


INCITANTTA.  tart.  II.  2.  5. 


?T® 

in  dram-drinkers but  ftill  fooner,  when  kernels  of 
apricots,  or  bitter  almonds,  or  laurel-leaf,  are  infufed 
in  the  fpirit,  which  is  termed  ratafia  j as  then  two 
poifons  are  fwallowed  at  the  fame  time.  And  vine- 
gar, as  it  contains  much  vinous  fpirit,  is  probably  a 
noxious  part  of  our  diet.  And  the  difiilled  \nnegar, 
Avhich  is  commonly  fold  in  the  (hops,  is  truly  poifon- 
ous,  as  it  is  generally  difiilled  by  means  of  a pewuer 
or  leaden  alembic-head  or  worm-tube,  and  abounds 
with  lead  ; which  any  one  may  deteft  by  mixing  wnth 
it  a folution  of  liver  of  fulphur.  Opium,  when  taken 
as  a luxury,  not  as  a medicine,  is  as  pernicious  as 
alcohol ; as  Baron  de  Tott  relates  in  his  account  of 
the  opium-eaters  in  Turkey. 

• io.  It  mufi  be  obferved,  that  a frequent  repetition 
of  the  life  of  this  clafs  of  medicines  fo  habituates  the 
body  to  their  fiimulus,  that  their  dofe  may  gradually 
be  incrcafed  to  an  afionilhing  quantity,  fuch  as  other- 
wife  w'ould  infiantly  defiroy  life  ; as  is  frequently  feen 
in  thofe,  who  accufiom  themfclves  to  the  daily  ufe  of 
alcohol  and  opium ; and  it  would  feem,  that  thefe 
unfortunate  people  become  difeafed  as  foon  as  they 
omit  their  ufual  potations and  that  the  confequent 
gout,  dropfyj,  palfy,  or  pimpled  face,  occur  from  the 
debility  occafioned  from  the  w'ant  of  accufiomed  fiimu- 
lus, or  to  fome  change  in  the  contrafiile  fibres,  which 
requires  the  continuance  or  increafe  of  it.  Whence 
the  cautions  necefliiry  to  be  obferved  are  mentioned  in 
Sea.  XIL  7.  8. 


H.  It 


37‘ 


Art.  II.  2.  2.]  I N C I T A N T I A. 

II.  It  is  probable,  that  home  of  the  articles  in  the 
fubfequcnt  catalogue  do  not  induce  intoxication, 
though  they  have  been  efteemed  to  do  fo  ; as  tobacco, 
hemlock^  nux  vomica,  ftavifagria ; and  on  this  ac- 
count fliould  rather  belong  to  other  arrangements,  as 
to  the  fecernentia^  or  forbentia,  or  invertentia. 

II.  I.  Externally  the  application  of  heat,  as  the 
warm  bath,  by  its  flknuius  on  the  hdn  excites  the- 
cxcretory  duels  of  the  perfpirative  glands,  and  the 
mouths  of  the  lym.phatics,  which  open  on  its  furface, 
into  greater  aflipn  ; and  in  confequence  many  other 
irritative  motions,  which  are  affociated  with  them. 
To  this  increafed  aftion  is  added  pleafurable  fenfation, 
which  adds  further  a^flivity  to  the  fyhem  ; and  thus 
many  kinds  of  pain  receive  relief  from  this  additional 
atmofphere  of  heat.' 

The  ufe  of  a warm  bath  o'f  about  96  or  98  degrees 
of  heatj  for  half  an  hour  once  a day  for  three  or  four 
months,  I have  knO\vn  of  great  fervice  to  weak  peo- 
ple, arid  is  perhaps  the  leafl  noxious  of  all  unnatural 
Himuli ; which  however,  like  all  Ofther  great  excite- 
ment, may  be  carried  to  exeefs,  as  complaified  of  by 
the  ancients.  The  unmeaning  application  of  the  words 
relaxation  and  bracing  to  warhn  and  cold  baths  has 
much  prevented  the  ufe  of  this  grateful  hiiUulus ; and 
the  mifufe  of  the  term  warm-bath,  when  applied  to 
baths  colder  than  the  body,  as  to  thofe  of  Buxton  and 
Matlock,  and  to  artificial  baths  of  lefs  than  90  de- 
grees of  beat,  which  ought  to  be  termed  cold  ones, 
B b has 


372  I N C I T A N T I A.  [Art.  II.  2.  2. 

fias  contributed  to  miflead  the  unv.'ary  in  their  ap- 
plication. 

The  ftimulus  of  wine,  or  fpice,  or  fait,  increafe^ 
the  heat  of  the  fyllem  by  increafing  all  or  fome  of  the 
fecrecions ; and  hence  the  ftrength  is  diminifhed  after- 
wards by  the  lofs  of  fluids,  as  well  as  by  the  increafed’ 
action  of  the  fibres.  But  the  flimulus  of  the  warm- 
bath  fupplies  heat  rather  than  produces  it ; and  rather 
fills  the  fyltem  by  increafed  abforption,  than  empties 
k by  increafed  fecretion  5 arid  may  hence  be  employed 
with  advantage  in  almofl:  alt  cafes  of  debility  with  cold 
extremities,  perhaps  even  in  anafarca,  and  at  the  ap- 
proach of  death  in  fevers.  In  thefe  cafes  a bath  much 
beneath  98  degrees,  as  of  80  or  85,  might  do  iniury, 
as  being  a col;^bbath  compared  with  the  heat  of  the 
body,  though  Inch  a bath  is  generally  called  a warm 
one. 

The  activity  of  the  fyflem  thus  produced  by  a bath 
of  98  degrees  of  heat,  or  upwards,  does  not  feera  to 
render  the  patients  liable  to  take  cold,  when  they 
come  out  of  it  j for  the  fytlem  is  lefs  inclined  to  be- 
come torpid  than  before,  as  the  wnirmnh  thus  acquired 
by  communication,  rather  than  by  increafed  action, 
continues  long  without  any  confequent  chillnefs.  Which 
accords  with  the  obfervation  of  Dr.  Fordyce,  men- 
tioned in  Sup.  I.  5.  I.  who  fays,  that  thofe  who  are 
confined  fome  time  in  an  atmofphere  of  120  or  130 
degrees  of  heat,  do  not  feel  cold  or  look  pale  on 
coming  into  a temperature  of  30  or  40  degrees ; w'hich 
would  produce  great  paknefs  and  fenfation  of  coldnefs 

in 


373 


Art.  II.  2.  2.]  I N C I T A N T I A. 

in  thofe,  who  had  been  fome  time  confined  in  an  at- 
mofphere  of  only  86  or  90  degrees  of  heat.  Trearife 
on  Simple  Fever,  p.  168. 

Flence  heat,  where  it  can  be  confined  on  a torpid 
part  along  with  moifiure,  as  on  a fcrophulous  tumour, 
will  contribute  to  produce  fuppuration  or  refolution. 
This  is  done  by  applying  a warm  poultice,  which 
fliould  be  frequently  repeated ; or  a plafcer  of  refin, 
wax,  or  fat ; or  by  covering  the  part  with  oiled  f Ik  ; 
both  which  lafi:  prevent  the  perfpirable  matter  from 
efcaping  as  well  as  the  heat  of  the  part,  as  thefe  fub- 
fiances  repel  moifiure,  and  are  bad  condufiors  of  heat. 
Another  great  ufe  of  the  fiimulus  of  heat  is  by  ap- 
plying it  to  torpid  ulcers,  which  are  generally  termed 
fcrophulous  or  fcorbutic,  and  are  much  eafier  inclined 
to  heal,  when  covered  with  feveral  folds  of  flannel. 

Mr. had  for  many  months  been  afilicied  w'ith 

an  ulcer  in  perinmo,  w'hich  communicated  with  the 
urethra,  through  which  a part  of  his  urine  was  daily 
evacuated  with  confiderable  pain ; and  was  reduced 
to  a great  degree  of  debility.  He  ufed  a hot-bath  of 
96  or  98'degrees  of  heat  every  day  for  half  an  hour 
during  about  fix  months.  By  this  agreeable  fiimulus 
repeated  thus  at'  uniform  times  not  only  the  ulcer 
healed,  contrary  to  the  expeftation  of  his  friends, 
but  he  acquired  greater  health  and  ftrength,  than  he 
had  for  fome  years  previoufly  experienced, 

Mrs. Avas  affefied  with  tranfient  pains,  which 

were  called  nervous  fpafms,  and  with  great  fear  of 
difeafes,  which  fire  did  not  labour  under,  with  cold 
B b 3 extremities. 


374 


I N C I T A N T I A,  [Art.  II.  a;  a, 


extremities,  and  general  debility.  She  ufed  a hot- 
bath  every  other  day  of  96  degrees  of  heat  for  about 
four  months,  and  recovered  a good  ftate  of  health, 
with  greater  hrength  and  courage,  than  flie  had  p^f- 
felTed  for  many  months  before. 

hlr.  Z.  a gentlem.an  about  65  years  of  age,  who 
.had  lived  rather  intemperately  in  refpeft  to  vinous 
potation,  and  had  for  many  years  had  annual  vifits  of 
the  gout,  which  now  became  irregular,  and  he  ap- 
peared to  be  lofing  his  flrength,  and  beginning  to  feel 
the  effects  of  age.  He  ufed  a bath,  as  hot  as  w'as 
agreeable  to  his  fenfatioas,  twice  a week  for  about  a 
year  and  half,  and  greatly  recovered  his  health  and 
flrength  with  lefs  frequent  and  lefs  violent  returns  of 
regular  gout,  and  is  now  near  80  years  of  age. 

When  Dr.  Franklin,  the  American  philofopher, 
W’as  in  England  many  years  ago,  I recommended  to 
him  the  ufe  of  a warm-bath  twice  a week  to  prevent 
the  too  fpeedy  accefs  of  old  age,  wdiich  he  then 
thought  that  he  felt  the  approach  of.  and  I have  been 
informed,  that  he  continued  the  ufe  of  it  till  near  his 
death,  which  was  at  an  advanced  age. 

All  thefe  patients  were  advifed  not  to  keep  them- 
felves  warmer  than  their  ufual  habits,  after  they  came 
out  of  the  bath,  whether  they  went  into  bed  or  not ; 
as  the  defign  was  not  to  promote  -perfpiration,  which 
weakens  all  conftitution;,  and  feldom  is  of  fervice  to 
any.  Thus  a flannel  fliirt,  particularly  if  it  be  worn 
in  warm  weather,  occaflons  weaknefs  by  ftimulatlng 
the  Ikin  by  its  points  into  too  great  a<fhon,  and  pro- 


375 


Art.  II.  2.  2.]  I N C I T A N T I A. 

ducing  heat  in  confequence  ; and  occafions  emaciation 
bf  increafing  the  difcharge  of  perfpirable  matter  ; and 
in  both  thefe  refpe^ts  differs  from  the  effeft  of  warm 
bathing,  which  communkrates  heat  to  the  fyflem  at 
the  fame  time  that  it  Simulates  it,  and  caufes  abforp- 
tion  more  than  Exhalation. 

2.  The  effeft  of  the  paffage  of  an  eleftric  fliock 
through  a paralytic  limb  in  caufmg  it  to  contraft,  be- 
fides  the  late  experiments  of  Galvani  and  Volta  on 
frogs,  intitle  it  to  be  claffed  amongfl  univerfal  flimu- 
lants.  Eledric  fhocks  frequently  repeated  daily  for  a 
week  or  two  remove  chronical  pains,  as  the  pleuro- 
dyne  chronica,  Clafs  I.  2.  4.  14.  and  other  chronic 
pains,  which  are  termed  rheumatic,  probably  by  pro- 
moting the  abforption  of  fome  extravafated  materia!. 
Scrophulous  tumours  are  fometimes  abforbed,  and 
fometimes  brought  to  fuppurate  by  paffing  eleftric 
ihocks  through  them  daily  for  two  or  three  weeks. 

Mifs  — a young  lady  about  eight  years  of  age, 
had  a fwelling  about  the  fize  of  a pigeon’s  egg  on  her 
neck  a little  below  her  ear,  which  long  continued  in 
an  indolent  (late.  Thirty  or  forty  fmall  eleftric  fliocks 
were  paffed  through  it  once  or  twice  a day  for  tv/o 
or  three  weeks,  and  it  then  fuppurated  and  healed 
without  difEculty.  For  this  operation  the  coated  jar 
of  the  eleflric  machine  had  on  its  top  an  electrometer, 
which  meafured  the  fliocks  by  the  approach  of  a brafs 
Iniob,  which  commmnicated  with  the  external  coating 
£0  another,  which  communicated  with  the  inteimal 

b 4 gne^ 


376 


J N e I T A N T I A,  ^Art.  II.  2 *. 

one,  and  their  diflance  was  adjufted  bj'-  a fcrew.  So 
that  the  iliocks  were  fo  fmall  as  not  to  alarm  <:hc 
ehiid,  and  the  accumulated  dectrjQpy  was.frec]ucndy 
difcharged,  as  the  wheel  continued  tutiiing.  The  tu- 
mour was  inclofed  between  two  other  brafs  knobs, 
which  were  fixed  on  wires,  which  palTcd  through  glafs 
tubes,  the  tubes  were  cemented  in  two  grooves  on  a 
board,  fo  that  at  one  end  they  were  nearer  each  other 
than  at  the  other,  and  the  knobs  were  puflied  out  fo 
far  as  exaclly  to  include  the  tumour,  as  defcribcd  in 
the  annexed  plate,  which  is  about  half  the  fize  of  the 
original  apparatus, 

Inflammations  of  the  eyes  without  fever  are  fre- 
quently cured  by  taking  a flream  of  very  fmall  eleclric 
fparks  from  them,  or  giving  the  electric  fparks  to 
them,  once  or  twice  a day  for  a week  or  two  ; that 
is,  the  new  velTels,  which  conftitute  inflammation  in 
thefe  inirritable  conflitutions,  are  abfjibed  by  the  ac- 
tivity of  the  abforbents  induced  by  the  lliraulus  of  the 
eleftric  aura.  For  this  operation  tlie  eafiefi:  method 

to  fix  a pointed  wire  to  a flick  of  fealing  v/ax,  or  to 
an  infulating  handle  of  glafs,  one  end  of  this  wire 
communicates  with  the  prime  conductor,  and  the  point 
is  approached  near  the  inflamed  eye  in  every  direc- 
tion. 

III.  Externally  the  application  of  ether,  and  of 
cffential  oils,  as  of  cloves  or  cinnamon,  feern  to  pof- 
fefs  a general  lliraulating  effect.  As  they  infl-anth- 
rviicve  tcoth-av'h,  and  hiccough,  vrhen  thefe  pains  are 


377 


Aar.  II.  2.  4-]  INC  IT  A NT  I A, 

not  in  violent  degree  j and  camphor  in  large  dofea 
is  faid  to  produce  intoxication ; this  eiTe£i:  however  I 
Iiave  not  been  witnefs  to,  and  have  reafon  to  doub^. 

The  manner  in  which  ether  and  the  efiential  oils 
operate  on  the  fyflem  when  applied  externally,  is  a 
curious  qudlion,  as  pain  is  fo  immediately  relieved  by' 
them,  that  they  mull  feem  to  penetrate  by  the  great 
fluidity  or  expanfive  property  of  a part  of  them,  as 
of  their  odoriferous  exhalation  or  vapour,  and  that 
they  thus  Hiraulate  the  torpid  part,  and  not  by  their 
being  taken  up  by  the  abforbent  velTels,  and  carried 
thither  by  the  long  courfe  of  circulation  ; nor  is  it 
probable,  that  thefe  pains  are  relieved  by  the  fympa- 
thy  of  the  torpid  membrane  with  the  external  Jldn, 
which  is  thus  llimulated  into  aftion  ; as  it  does  not 
fucceed,  milefs  it  is  applied  over  the  pained  part. 
Thus  there  appears  to  be  three  different  modes  by 
v/hich  extraneous  bodies  may  lie  introduced  into  the 
fyflem,  befides  that  of  abforption.  ifl.  By  ethereal 
tranfition,  as  heat  and  cledricity ; cd.  by  chemical 
attraftion,  as  oxygen  ; and  gd.  by  expanfive  vapour, 
as  ethep  and  effentiai  oils. 

IV.  The  perpetual  neceflity  of  the  mixture  of  oxy- 
gen gas  with  the  blood  in  the  lungs  evinces,  that  it 
inufl  act  as  a fcimulus  to  the  fanguiferous  fyflem,  as 
the  motions  of  the  heart  and  arteries  prefently  ceafe, 
when  animals  are  immerfed  in  airs  which  pofTefs  no 
oxygen.  It  miay  alfo  fubfequently  anfv/er  another 
important  purppfc,  as  it  probably  affords  the  material 


37^  INCITANTIA.  lArt.  II.  2.  4, 

far  the  produ(^ion  of  the  fenforial  power ; which  is 
fuppofed  to  be  fecreted  in  the  brain  or  medullary  part 
of  the  nerves ; and  that  the  perpetual  demand  of 
this  fluid  in  refpiration  is  occafioned  by  the  fenfo- 
rial power,  which  is  fuppofed  to  be  produced  from  it, 
being  too  fubtile  to  be  long  confined  in  any  part  of 
the  fyftem. 

Another  proof  of  the  fiimulant  quality  of  oxygen 
appears  from  the  increafed  acrimony,  which  the  mat- 
ter of  a common  abfcefs  pOiFefTes,  after  it  has  been 
expofed  to  the  air  of  the  atmofphere,  but  not  before  ; 
and  probably  all  other  contagious  matters  owe  their 
fcTer-producing  property  to  having  been  converted 
into  acids  by  their  union  with  oxygen. 

As  oxygen  penetrates  the  fine  moifi:  membranes  of 
the  air-velfels  of  the  lungs,  and  unites  with  the  blood 
by  a chemical  attraftion,  as  is  feen  to  happen,  when 
blood  is  drawn  into  a bafon,  the  lower  furface  of  the 
erafikmentum  is  of  a very  dark  red  fo  long  as  it  is 
covered  from  the  air  by  the  upper  furface,  but  be- 
comes florid  in  a fliort  time  on  its  being  expofed  to  the 
atm.ofphcre ; the  manner  of  its  introduction  into  the 
fyftem  is  not  probably  by  animal  abforption  but  by 
chemical  attraction,  in  which  circumftance  it  dilfers 
from  the  fluids  before  mentioned  both  of  heat  and 
electricity,  and  of  ether  and  effential  oils. 

As  oxygen  has  the  property  of  pafl'ing  through 
moifi:  animal  membranes,  as  firib  difeovered  by  the 
great  Dr.  Prieflley,  it  is  probable  it  might  be  of  ufe 
IP  vibices,  and  petechim  in  fevers,  and  in  other 

bf  uifes ; 


379 


Art.  II.  2.4.]  INC  IT  ANTI  A. 

bruifes;  if  tffe  iidn  over  thofe  parts  was  kept  moifc 
by  warm  water,  and  covered  with  oxygen  gas  by 
means  of  an  inverted  glafs,  or  even  by  expofing  the 
parts  thus  moiftened  to  the  atmofphere,  as  the  dark 
coloured  extravafated  blood  might  thus  become  florid, 
and  by  its  increafe  of  frimulus  facilitate  its  reabforp- 
tion. 

Two  weak  patients,  to  whom  I gave  oxygen  gas  in 
as  pure  a flate  as  it  can  eaflly  be  procured  from  Ex- 
eter manganefe,  and  in  the  quantity  of  about  four 
gallons  a day,  feemed  to  feel  refreflied,  and  flronger, 
and  to  look  better  immediately  after  refpiring  it,  and 
gained  ftrength  in  a fliort  time.  T’vvo  others,  one  of 
whom  laboured  under  confirmed  hydrothorax,  and 
the  other  under  a permanent  and  uniform  difficulty 
of  refpiradon,  were  not  refreflied,  or  in  any  w^ay 
ferved  by  the  ufe  of  oxygen  in  the  above  quantity  of 
four  gallons  a day  for  a fortnight,  which  I afcribed 
to  the  inirritability  of  the  difeafed  lungs.  For  other 
cafes  the  reader  is  referred  to  the  publications  of  Dr, 
Beddoes  ; Confiderations  on  the  ufe  of  factitious  Airs, 
fold  by  Johnfon,  London. 

Its  effeCls  would  probably  have  been  greater  in  re- 
fpecl  to  the  quantity  breathed,  if  it  had  been  given 
in  a dilute  flate,  mixed  with  lo  or  20  times  its  quan- 
tity of  atmofpheric  air,  as  otherwufe  much  of  it  returns 
by  expiration  without  being  deprived  of  its  quality, 
as  may  be  fecn  by  the  perfon  breathing  on  the  flame 
of  a candle,  which  it  enlarges.  See  the  Treatife  of 
Pr.  Beddoes  above  mentioned. 


T.  Thofr 


V.  Tliofe  paffions,  which  are  attended  with  plea- 
fnrable  fenfation,  excite  ihe  fyftem  into  increafed  ac- 
tfon  in  confequence  of  Ji  -t  fenfation,  as  joy,  and  love, 
as  is  feen  by  the  flufli  of  the  ikin.  Thofe  paffions, 
which  are  attended  with  difagreeable  fenfation,  pro- 
duce torpor  in  general  by  he  expcnre  of  fenforial 
power  occafioncd  by  inacfive  pain  ; uniefs  volition  be 
excited  in  confequence  of  the  painful  fenfation ; and 
in  that  cafe  an  increafed  aftivity  of  the  fyftem  oc- 
curs ; thus  palenefs  and  coldnefs  are  the  confequence 
of  fear,  but  warmth  and  rednefs  are  the  confequence 
of  anger. 

VL  Beftdes  the  exertions  of  the  fyftem  occafioned 
by  increafed  ftimuli,  and  confequent  irritation,  and 
by  the  pallions  of  the  mind  above  deferibed,  the  in- 
creafsd  aciions  occafioned  by  exercife  belong  to  this 
article.  Thefe  may  be  divided  into  the  actions  of 
the  body  in  confequence  of  volition,  which  is  gene- 
rally termed  labour  ; or  fecondly,  in  confequence  of 
agreeable  fenfation,  which  is  termed  play  or  fport ; 
thirdly,  the  exercife  occafioned  by  agitation,  as  in  a 
carriage  or  on  horfeback  ; fourthly,  that  of  fridion, 
as  with  a brufti  or  hand,  fo  much  ufed  in  the  baths 
of  Turkey ; and  laftly,  the  exercife  of  fwinging. 

The  firft  of  thefe  modes  of  exercife  is  frequently 
. an  ied  to  great  excefs  even  amongft  our  own  labour- 
ers, and  more  fo  under  the  lafii  of  flavery  ; fo  that 
the  body  becomes  emaciated  and  links  under  either 
the  prdrnt  hardlliips,  or  bv  a premature  old  age. 

The 


38.x 


It.  2.  6.]  I N C I T A N T I A. 

The  fecond  mode  of  exercife  is  feen  in  the  play  of  all 
young  animals,  as  kittens,  and  puppies,  and  children  ; 
■and  is  fo  neceffary  to  their  health  as  well  as  to  their 
pleafure,  that  thofe  children,  who  are  too  much  con- 
fined from  it,  not  only  become  pale-faced  and  bloated, 
with  tumid  bellies,  and  confequent  worms,  but  are 
liable  to  get  habits  of  unnatural  a&ions,  as  twitching, 
of  their  limbs,  or  of  fome  parts  of  their  countenance  j 
together  with  an  ill-humoured  or  difcontented  mind. 

Agitation  in  a carriage  or  on  horfeback,  as  it  re- 
quires fome  little  voluntary  exercion  to  preferve  the 
body  perpendicular,  but  much  lefs  voluntary  exertion 
than  in  walking,  feems  the  befl  adapted  to  invalids ; 
who  by  thefe  means  obtain  exercife  principally  by  the 
ftrength  of  the  hoi'fe,  and  do  not  therefore  too  muck 
exhauft  their  own  fenforial  power.  The  ufe  of  fric- 
tion with  a bruih  or  hand,  for  half  an  hour  or  lonner 
morning  and  evening,  is  hill  better  adapted  to  thofe, 
who  are  reduced  to  extreme  debility  ; as  none  of 
their  own  fenforial  power  is  thus  expended,  and 
affords  fomewhat  like  the  warm-bath  aftivity  without 
felf-exertion,  and  is  ufed  as  a luxury  after  warm 
bathing  in  many  parts  of  Afia. 

Another  kind  of  exercife  is  that  of  fwlnglng,  which 
requires  fome  exertion  to  keep  the  body  perpcndi- 
eular,  or  pointing  towards  the  center  of  the  fwing, 
but  is  at  the  fame  time  attended  with  a degree  of  ver- 
tigo j and  is  defcribed  in  Clafs  II.  i.  6.  7.  IV.  2.  i. 
so.  Sup.  I.  3.  and  15. 

The 


INC  IT  ANT  I A.  iART.IL3.il 


3.S2 

The  neceffity  of  much  exercife  has  perhaps  been 
more  infilled  upon  by  phyficians,  than  nature  feems  to 
demand.  Few  animals  exercife  themfelves  fo  as  to 
induce  vifible  fweat,  unlefs  urged  to  it  by  mankind, 
or  by  fear,  or  hunger.  And  numbers  of  people  in 
our  market  towns,  of  ladies  particularly,  with  fmall 
fortunes,  live  to  old  age  in  health,  without  any  kind 
of  exercife  of  body,  or  much  activity  of  mind. 

In  fummer  weak  people  cannot  continue  too  long 
in  the  air,  if  it  can  be  done  without  fatigue ; and  in 
winter  they  fliould  go  out  feveral  times  in  a day  for 
a few  minutes,  ufing  the  cold  air  like  a cold-bath,  to 
invigorate  and  render  them  more  hardy. 

III.  Catalogue  of  the  Incitantia. 

I.  Papaver  fomniferum ; poppy,  opium. 

Alcohol,  wane,  beer,  cyder. 

Prunus  lauro-cerafus  j laurel,  diflilled  water  from 
the  leaves. 

Prunus  cerafus ; black  cherry,  diflilled  w^ater 
from  the  kernels. 

Nicotiana  tabacum  ; tobacco  ? the  eflential  oil* 
decoftion  of  the  leaf. 

Atropa  belladona  ; deadly  nightfliade,  the  beiTies.- 

Datura  llramonium  ; thorn-apple,  the  fruit  boiled 
in  milk. 

Hyofcyamus  j-eticulatus ; henbane,  the  feeds  and 
leaves. 

CynoglolTura  j hounds  tongue. 


r>^enifpermnrr.. 


Art.  iir.  3.  i — 6.3  INCITANTIA.  38^ 

JVTenifpermura,  cocculus ; Indian  berry.' 
Amygdalus  amarus  ; bitter  almond. 

Cicuta  ; hemlock.  Conium  maculatum  l 
Stryclinos  nuc  vomica? 

Delphinium  ftavifagria  ? 

n.  Externally,  heat,  ele£l:riclt}v 

III.  Ether,  effentlal  oils. 

IV.  Oxygen  gas, 

V.  PaiTions  of  love,  joy,  anger. 

/ 

VI.  Labour,  play,  agitation,  fridtion. 


Art. 


SECERNENTIA.  [Art.  HI.  i. 


Art.  III. 

SEC  ERNE  NTIJ. 

1.  Those  things  which  iilcreafc  the  irritative 
motions,  which  conllitute  fecretion,  are  termed  fccer- 
nentia ; which  are  as  various  as  the  glands,  which 
they  ftimulate  into  action. 

1.  Diaphoretics,  as  aromatic  vegetables,  eflential 
oils,  ether,  volatile  alkali,  neutral  falts,  antimonial  pre- 
parations, external  hear,  exercife,  friftion,  cold  water 
for  a time  with  fubfequent  warmth,  blifters,  ele^ric 
fluid. 

2.  Sialagogues,  as  mercury  internally,  and  pyre- 
thrum  externally. 

3.  E.xpeftorants,  as  fquill,  onions,  gum  ammoniac, 
feneka  root,  mucilage  : fome  of  thefe  incrcafe  the  pul- 
monary perfpiration,  and  perhaps  the  pulmonary  mu- 
cus. 

4.  Diuretics,  as  neutral  falts,  fixed  alkali,  balfams, 
refins,  afparagus,  caiitharides. 

5.  Cathartics  of  the  mild  kind,  as  fenria,  jalap, 
neutral  falts,  raatina.  They  increafe  the  fecretions  of 
bile,  pancreatic  juice,  and  inteflinal  mucus. 


t 


6.  The 


Art.  III.  I.  12.]  SECERNENTIA  385 

6.  The  mucus  of  the  bladder  is  Increafed  by  can- 
tharides,  and  perhaps  by  oil  of  turpentine. 

7.  The  mucus  of  the  return  by  aloe  internally, 
clyilers  and  fuppofitories  externally. 

8.  The  mucus  of  the  cellular  membrane  is  increafed 
by  blifters  and  (inapifms. 

9.  The  mucus  of  the  noftrils  is  Increafed  by  er- 
rhines  of  the  milder  kind,  as  marum,  common  fnuff. 

10.  The  fecretion  of  tears  is  increafed  by  volatile 
faks,  the  vapour  of  onions,  by  grief,  and  joy. 

1 1 . All  tliofe  medicines  increafe  the  heat  of  the 
body,  and  remove  thofe  pains,  which  originate  from  a 
defeft  of  motion  in  the  velTels,  which  perform  fecre« 
-tion  ; as  pepper  produces  a glow  on  the  ildn,  and 
balfam  of  Peru  is  -faid  to  relieve  the  flatulent  cholic. 
But  thefe  medicines  differ  from  the  preceding  clafs,  a-s 
they  neither  induce  coflivenefs  nor  deep  coloured  urine 
in  their  ufual  dofe,  nor  intoxication  in  any  dofe. 

1-2.  Yet  if  any  of  thefe  are  ufed  unneceffarily,  it 

obvious,  like  the  incitantia,  that  they  mufl  contri- 
bute to  fliorten  our  lives  by  fooner  rendering  peculiar 
parts  of  the  fyftem  difobedient  to  their  natural  flimuli. 
Of  thofe  in  daily  ufe  the  great  excefs  of  common  fait 
is  probably  the  mofl  pernicious,  as  it  enters  all  ovir 
VpL.  II,  C c cookery, 


3»6 


SECERNENTIA. 


IAkt.  III.  2.  I. 

cookery,  and  Is  probably  one  caufe  of  fcropliula,  and 
of  fea-fcurvy,-  when  joined  with  other  caufes  of  debi- 
lity. See  Botanic  Garden,  Part  II.  Canto  IV.  line 
221.  Spices  taken  to  excefs  by  fhimnlating  the  flo- 
' mach,  and  the  velTels  of  the  jfldn  by  affociation,  into 
unnecelTary  action,  contribute  to  weaken  thefe  parts 
of  the  fyflem,  but  are  probably  Icfs  noxious  than  the 
general  ufe  of  fo  much  fait. 

II.  Observations  on  the  Secernentia. 

I.  1 . Some  of  the  medicines  of  this  clafs  produce 
abforption  in  feme'  degree,  though  their  principal 
effeft  is  exerted  on  the  fecerning  part  of  our  fyflem.. 
We  fliall  have  occafion  to  obferve  a fimilar  circura- 
llance  in  the  next  clafs  of  medicines  termicd  Sorbentia; 
as  of  thefe  fome  exert  their  effefls  in  a fmaller  degree 
on  the  fecerning  fyflem.  Nor  will  this  furprife  any 
one,  who  has  obferved,  that  all  natural  objects  are 
prefented  to  us  in  a Hate  of  combination  ; and  that 
hence  the  materials,  which  produce  thefe  different 
effects,  are  frequently  found  mingled  in  the  fame  vege- 
table. Thus  the  pure  aromatics  increafe  the  aflion  of 
the  vciTels,  which  fecrete  the  perfpirable  matter  ; and 
the  pure  aitringents  increafe  the  aftion  of  the  veffels, 
which  abforb  the  mucus  from  the  lungs,  and  other 
cavities  of  the  body  ; hence  it  muni  happen,  that  nut- 
meg, which  poffelTes  both  thefe  qualities,  mould  have 
the  double  cfic-ft  above  mentioned. 


Art.  III.  2.  i.j  SECERNENTIA.  3'^7 

Other  drugs  have  this  double  cfTetSl:,  and  belong 
either  to  the  clafs  of  Secernentia  or  Sorbentia,  accord- 
ing to  the  dofe  in  which  they  are  exhibited.  Thus  a 
fmall  dofe  of  alum  increafes  abforption,  and  induces 
coflivenefs ; and  a large  one  increafes  the  fecretions 
into  the  intehinal  canal,  and  becomes  cathartic.  And 
this  accounts  for  the  conftipation  of  the  belly  left  after 
the  purgative  quality  of  rhubarb  ceafes,  for  it  increafes 
abforption  in  a fmaller  dofe,  and  fecretion  in  a greater. 
Hence  when  a part  of  the  larger  dofe  is  carried  out 
of  the  habit  by  (tools,  the  fmall  quantity  v/hich  re- 
mains induces  coflivenefs.  Hence  rhubarb  exhibited 
in  fmall  dofes,  as  2 or  3 grains  twice  a day,  ftrengthens 
the  fyflem  by  increafmg  the  aftion  of  the  abforbent 
velTels,  and  of  the  inteflinal  canal. 

2.  Diaphoretics.  The  perfpiration  is  a fecretion 
from  the  blood  in  its  palTage  through  the  capillary 
veflels,  as  other  fecretions  are  produced  in  the  termi- 
nation of  the  arteries  in  the  various  glands.  After 
this  fecretion  the  blood  lofes  its  florid  colour,  which 
it  regains  in  its  paflTage  through  the  lungs  j which 
evinces  that  fom.ething  befldes  water  is  fecreted  on  the 
fleins  of  animals. 

No  ftatical  experiments  can  afeertain  the  quantity 
of  our  perfpiration  j as  a continued  abforption  of  the 
moiflure  of  the  atmofphere  exifls  at  the  fame  time 
both  by  the  cutaneous  and  pulmonary  lymphatics. 

3.  Every  gland  is  capable  of  being  excited  into 
greater  exertions  by  an  appropriated  flimulus  applied 

C c 2 either 


SECERNENTIA.  [Art.  III.  2.  u 


38? 

either  by  its  mixture  with  the  blood  immediately  to 
the  fecerning  velTelj  or  applied  externally  to  its  ex- 
cretory duft.  Thus  mercury  internally  promotes  an 
increafed  lalivation,  and  py rethrum  externally  applied 
to  the  excretory  ducts  of  the  falival  glands.  Aloes 
Simulate  the  rectum  internally  mixed  with  the  cir- 
culating blood  j and  fea-falt  by  injection  externally. 
Now  as  the  capillaries,  which  fecrete  the  perfpirablc 
matter,  he  near  the  furface  of  the  body,  the  appli- 
cation of  external  heat  ads  immediately  on  their  ex- 
cretory duds,  and  promotes  perfpiration  ; internally 
thofe  drugs  Avhich  poffefs  a fragrant  elTential  oil,  or 
fpiritus  redor,  produce  this  effed,  as  the  aromatic 
vegetables,  of  which  the  number  is  very  great. 

4.  It  muft  be  remembered,  that  a due  quantity 
of  fome  aqueous  vehicle  mud:  be  given  to  fupport 
this  evacuation  ; otherwife  a burning  heat  without 
much  vifible  fweat  muft  be  the  confequencc.  W’'heu 
the  fkin  acquires  a degree  of  heat  much  above  108, 
4s  appears  by  I>r.  Alexander's  experiments,  no  vifible 
fweat  is  produced ; which  is  owing  to  the  great  heat 
of  the  ildn  evaporating  it  as  haftily,  as  it  is  fecreted  j 
and,  where  the  fweat  is  fecreted  in  abundance,  its 
evaporation  cannot  carry  off  the  exuberant  heat,  like 
the  vapour  of  boilmg  water  ; bccaufe  a great  part  of 
it  is  wiped  off,  or  abforbed  by  the  bed-clothes ; or 
the  air  about  the  patient  is  not  changed  fufficiently 
often>,  as  it  becomes  faturated  with  the  perfpirable 
matter.  And  hence  it  is  probable,  that  the  waftc  of 
perfpirablc  matter  is  as  great,  or  greater,  when  the 

ikio 


Art.  III.  2.  1.3  SECERNENTIA.  ^89 

fkin  is  hot  and  dry,'  as  -when  it  ftands  in  drops  on  the 
fkin  ; as  appears  from  the  inextinguifliable  third:. 

Hence  Dr.  Alexander  found,  that  when  the  heat 
of  the  body  was  greater  than  io8,  nothing  produced 
fweats  but  repeated  draughts  of  cold  water ; and  of 
warm  fluids,  when  the  heat  was  much  below  that  de- 
gree. And  that  cold  water  which  procured  fweats 
inflantaneoufly  when  the  heat  was  above  108,  flopped 
them  as  certainly  when  it  was  below  that  heat ; and 
that  flannels,  wrung  out  of  warm  water  apd  wrapped 
round  the  legs  and  thighs,  were  then  mofl:  certainly 
produftive  of  fw'eats. 

5.  The  diaphoretics  are  all  faid  to  fucceed  much 
better,  if  given  early  in  the  morning,  about  an  hour 
before  fun-rife,  than  at  any  other  time  ; which  is 
owing  to  the  great  excitability  of  every  part  of  the 
fyftem  after  the  fenforial  power  has  been  accumulated 
during  fleep.  In  thofe,  who  have  heeflic  fever,  or 
the  febricula,  or  nocturnal  fever  of  debility,  the  morn- 
ing fweats  are  owing  to  the  decline  of  the  fever-fit,  as 
explained  in  Seel.  XXXII.  9.  In  feme  of  thefe  par 
tients  the  fweat  does  not  occur  till  they  awake  ; be- 
caufe  then  the  fyflem  is  ftill  more  excitable  than  during 
fleep,  bccaufe  the  affiflance  of  the  voluntary  powder  in 
refprration  facilitates  the  general  circulation.  See 
Clafs  I.  2.  1,  3. 

6.  It  mull  be  obferved,  that  the  fkin  is  very  dry 
and  liard  to  the  touch,  where  the  abforbents,  which 

C c 3 open 


290  SECERNENTIA.  CArt.  III.  2.  i. 

open  on  its  furface,  do  not  aft  ; as  in  fome  dropfics, 

< and  other  difcafes  attended  with  great  third:.  This 
drynefs,  and  fhriveiled  appearance,  and  roughnefs, 
are  owin?  to  the  mouths  of  the  abforhents  beintr 
emnty  of  their  accudomed  fluid,  and  is  didinnuidiablc 
from  the  drynefs  of  the  ikin  above  mentioned  in  the 
hot  fits  of  fever,  by  its  not  being  attended  with  heat. 

As  the  heat  of  the  ddn  in  the  ufual  temperature  of 
the  air  always  evinces  an  increafed  perfpiration,  whe- 
ther vifible  or  not,  the  heat  being  produced  along 
with  the  increafe  of  fecretion ; it  follows,  that  a de- 
feft  of  perfpiration  can  only  exid,  when  the  ddn  is- 
■ cold, 

7.  Volatile  alkali  is  a very  powerful  diaphoretic, 
and  particularly  if  exhibited  in  wine-whey  ; 20  drops 
of  fpirit  of  hartfliorn  every  half  hour  in  half  a pint 
of  wine-whey,  if  the  patient  be  kept  in  a moderately 
warm  bed,  will  in  a few  hours  elicit  mod  profufe 
fweats. 

Neutral  falts  promote  invifible  perfpiration,  when 
the  ikin  is  not  v/armed  much  externally,  as  is  evinced 
from  the  great  third,  -which  fucceeds  a meal  of  fait 
provifions,  as  of  red  herrings.  When  thefc  are  fufii- 
ciently  diluted  v/ith  water,  and  the  fi;;n  kept  warm, 
cooious  fweats  without  inflaming  the  habit,  are  the 
confequence.  Half  an  ounce  of  vinegar  fiiturated 
with  volatile  alkali,  taken  every  hour  or  two  hours, 
y/e!I  anfwers  this  purpofe  ; and  is  preferable  perhaps 
in  general  to  all  others,  where  fweating  is  advantage- 
ous. 


Art.  III.  2.  I.]  SECERNENTIA.  'jgi 

ous.  Boerhaave  mentions  one  cured  of  a fever  by 
eating  red-herrings  or  anchovies,  which,  with  repeated 
draughts  of  warm  water  or  tea,  would  I fuppofe  pro- 
duce copious  perfpiration. 

Antimonial  preparations  have  alfo  been  of  late 
much  ufed  with  great  advantage  in  diaphoretics.  For 
the  hiftory  and  ufe  of  thefc  preparations  I fliall  refer 
the  reader  to  the  late  writers  on  the  Materia  Medica, 
only  obferving  that  the  flomach  becomes  fo  foon  ha- 
bituated to  its  ftimulus,  that  the  fecond  dofe  may  be 
confiderably  increafed,  if  the  firfl;  had  no  operation. 

Where  it  is  advifable  to  procure  copious  fweats, 
the  emetics,  as  ipecacuanha,  joined  with  opiates,  as 
in  Dover’s  powder,  produce  this  elfeft  with  greater 
certainty  than  the  above. 

8.  We  mull  not  difmifs  this  fubjeft  without  ob- 
ferving, that  perfpiration  is  defigned  to  keep  the  ilcin 
fiexile,  as  the  tears  are  intended  to  clean  and  lubri- 
cate the  eye  ; and  that  neither  of  thefe  fluids  can 
be  confidered  as  excretions  in  their  natural  ftate,  but 
as  fecretion'^.  See  Clafs  I.  i.  2.  3.  And  that  there- 
fore the  principal  ufe  of  diaphoretic  medicines  is  to 
v/arra  the  fldn,  and  thence  in  confequence  to  pro- 
duce the  natural  degree  of  infenfible  perfpiration  in 
languid  habits. 

9.  When  the  ikin  of  the  extremities  is  cold,  which 
is  always  ..a  fign  of  prefent.  debility,  the  digeftion 
becomes  frequently  impaired  by  aflbei^tion,  and  car- 

C c 4 dialgia 


392  SECERNEKTIA.  [Art.  III.  t.  2. 

dialgia  br  heartburn  is  induced  from  the  vinous  or 
acetous  fernientatibn  of  the  aliment.  In  this  difeafe 
diaphoretics,  which  have  been  called  cordials,  by  their 
aftion  on  the  ftomach  rellore  its  exertion,  and  that 
of  the  cutaneous  capillaries  by  their  alTociation  with 
it,  and  the  Ikin  becomes  warm,  and  the  digefliou 
more  vigorous, 

10.  But  a blifter  afts  with  more  permanent  and 
certain  eifeft  by  flimulating  a part  of  the  Ikin,  and 
thence  affecting  the  whole  of  it,  and  of  the  ftomach 
by  aflbciation,  and  thence  removes  the  moft  obftinate 
heartburns  and  vomitings.  From  this  the  principal 
ufe  of  blifters  is  underilood,  which  is  to  invigorate 
the  exertions  of  the  arterial  and  lymphatic  veffels  of 

^ the  ikin,  producing  an  increafe  of  infenfible  perfpi- 
ration,  and  of  cutaneous  abforption  5 and  to  increafe 
the  aftion  of  the  flomach,  and  the  confequent  power 
of  digeftion  ; and  thence  by  fympathy  to  excite  all 
the  other  irritative  motions : hence  they  relieve  pains 
of  the  cold  kind,  W'hich  originate  from  defe^  of  mo- 
tion ; not  from  their  introducing  a greater  pain,  as 
fome  have  imagined,  but  by  iHmulating  the  torpid 
velTcls  into  their  ufual  adlion  ; and  thence  increafmg 
the  aftion  and  confequent  warmth  of  the  whole  ikin, 
and  of  all  the  parts  which  arc  aifociated  with  it. 

11.  I.  Sialagogties.  The  preparations  of  mercury 
confift  of  a folution  or  corrofion  of  that  metal  by  fome 
acid  j and,  when  the  dofe  is  known,  it  is  probable 

that 


Art.  III.  2.  3.J  SECERNENTIA.  393 

that  they  are  all  equally  efficacious.  As  their  prin- 
cipal ufe  is  in  the  cure  of  the  venereal  difeufe,  they 
will  be  mentioned  in  . the  catalogue  amongft  the  for- 
bentia.  Where  falivation  is  intended,  it  is  much  for- 
warded by  a warm  room  and  warm  clothes ; and  pre- 
vented by  expofrag  the  patient  to  his  ufual  habits  of 
cool  air  and  drefs,  as  the  mercury  is  then  more  liable 
to  go  off  by  the  bowels. 

2.  Any  acrid  drug,  as  pyrethrum,  held  in  the 
mouth  afts  as  a fialagogue  externally  by  ffimulating 
the  excretory  dufts  of  the  falivary  glands ; and  the 
liliqua  hirfuta  applied  externally  to  the  parotid  gland, 
and  even  hard  fubftances  in  the  ear,  are  faid  to  have 
the  fam^e  effeft.  Maftich  chewed  in  the  mouth  emulges 
the  falivary  glands. 

3.  The  unwife  cuftom  of  chewing  and  fmoaking 
tobacco  for  many  hours  in  a day  not  only  injures  the 
falivary  glands,  producing  drynefs  in  the  mouth  whea 
this  drug  is  not  ufed,  but  I fufpe^f  that  it  alfo  pro- 
duces fchirrhus  of  the  pancreas.  The  ufe  of  tobacco 
in  this  immoderate  degree  injures  the  power  of  digef- 
tion,  by  occafioning  the  patient  to  fpit  out  that  faliva, 
which  he  ought  to  fwallow ; and  hence  produces  that 
flatulency,  yvhich  the  vuigar  unfortunately  take  it  to 
prevent.  The  mucus,  which  is  brought  from  the 
fauces  by  hawking,  Ihould  be  fpit  out,  as  well  as  tha.t 
Goughed  up  from  the  lungs ; but  that  which  comes 
fpontaneouily  into  the  mouth  from  the  falivary  glands* 

fliould 


J54  SECERNENTIA.  f Art.  III.  2.  3. 

fiiould  be  fwallow.ed  mixed  with  our  food  or  alone  for 
the  purpofes  of  digeflion.  See  Clafs  L 2.  2.  7. 

- III.  I.  ExpecioraUxts  are  fuppofed  to  iiicreafe  the 
fecretion  of  mucus  in  the  branches  of  the  windpipe, 
or  to  increafe  the  perfpiration  of  the  lungs  fecreted  at 
the  terminations,  of  the  bronchial  artery. 

2.  If  any  thing  promotes  expectoration  toward  the 
end  of  peripneumonies,  when  the  inflammation  is  re- 
duced by  bleeding  and  gentle  cathartics,  fmall  re- 
peated bliflers  about  the  chefl,  with  tepid  aqueous  and 
mucilaginous  or  oily  liquids,  are  more  advantageous 
than  the  medicines  generally  enumerated  under  this 
head  3 the  bliflers  by  flimulating  into  action  the  vef- 
fels  of  the  ficin  produce  by  affociation  a greater  acti- 
vity of  thofe  of  the  mucous  mem.brane,  which  lines 
the  branches  of  the  wind-pipe,  and  air-cells  of  the 
lungs ; and  thus  after  evacuation  they  prom.ote  the 
abforption  of  the  mucus  and  confequent  healing  of  the 
infiaraed  m.embrane,  while  the  diluting  liquids  prevent 
this  mucus  from  becoming  too  vifeid  for  this  purpofe, 
or  faciliratc  its  expuicion. 

Blifcers,  one  at  a time,  on  the  fides  or  back,  or  on 
the  flenuun,  are  alfo  ufeful  towards  the  end  of  perip- 
neuraouics,  by  preventing  the  evening  accefs  of  cold  fit, 
and  thence  preventing  the  hot  fit  by  their  flimulus  on 
the  fixin  ; in  the  fame  manner  as  five  drops  of  lauda- 
num by  its  flimulus  on  the  llomach.  For  the  increafed 
‘ allions  of  the  velTels  of  the  Ihiii  or  flomach  excite  a 

greater 


395 


Art.  til  2.  4.]  SECERNENTIA. 

Greater  quantity  of  the  fenforial  power  of  affodation, 
and  thus  prevent  tho  torpor  of  the  other  parts  of  the 
fyftem  ; which,  when  patients  are  debilitated,  is  fo 
liable  to  return  in  the  evening, 

3.  Warm  bathing  is  of  great  fervice  towards  the 
end  of  peripneumony  to  promote  expedoration,  efpe- 
cially  in  thofe  children  who  drink  too  little  aqueous 
fluids,  as  it  gently  increafes  the  adion  of  the  pulmo- 
nary capillaries  by  their  confent  with  the  cutaneous 
ones,  and  fupplies  the  fyflem  with  aqueous  fluid,  and 
thus  dilutes  the  fecreted  mucus. 

Some  have  recommended  oil  externally  around  the 
chefl,  as  well  as  internally,  to  promote  expedoration ; 
and  upon  the  nofe,  when  its  m.ucous  membrane  is  in- 
flamed, as  in  common  catarrh. 

IV.  I.  Diuretics.  If  the  ficin  be  kept  warm,  mofi; 
of  thefe  medicines  promote  fweat  inftead  of  urine ; 
and  if  their  dofe  is  enlarged,  mofl:  of  them  becom.e 
cathartic.  Hence  the  neutral  falts  are  ufed  in  general 
for  all  thefe  purpofes.  Thofe  indeed,  which  are  com- 
pofed  of  the  vegetable  'acid,  are  mofl;  generally  ufed 
as  fudorifics  ; thofe  with  the  nitrous  acid  as  diuretics  ; 
and  thefe  with  the  vitriolic  acid  as  cathartics : while 
thofe  united  with  the  marine  acid  enter  our'Common 
nutriment,  as  a more  general  ftimulus.  All  thefe  in- 
creafe  the  acrimony  of  the  urine,  hence  it  is  retained 
a lefs  time  in  the  bladder ; and  in  confequence  lefs 
pf  it  is  reabforbed  into  the  fyflem,  and  the  apparent 

quantitT 


S9<5  SECERNENTIA.  [Art.  111.  z.  4. 

quantity  Is  gi'eater,  as  more  is  evacuated  from  the 
bladder ; but  it  is  not  certain  from  thence,  that  a 
gi-eater  quantity  is  fecrcted  by  the  kidneys.  Hence 
nitre,  and  other  neutral  falts,  are  erroneoufly  given 
in  the  ^ gonorrhoea ; as  they  augment  the  pain  of 
making  water  by  their  fdmulus  on  the  excoriated  or 
inflamed  urethra.  They  are  alfo  erroneoufly  given  in 
catarrhs  or  coughs,  where  the  difeharge  is  too  thin 
and  faline,  as  they  increafe  the  frequency  of  cough- 
ing. 

2.  Balfam  of  Copaiva  is  thought  to  promote  urine 
more  than  the  other  native  balfams  ; and  common 
refm  is  faid  to  a£l  as  a powerful  diuretic  m horfes. 
Thefe  are  alfo  much  recommended  in  gleets,  and  in 
fluor  albus,  perhaps  more  than  they  deferve  ; they 
give  a violet  fmell  to  the  urine,  and  hence  probably 
increafe  the  fecretion  of  it. 

Calcined  egg-lhells  are  faid  to  promote  urine,  per- 
haps from  the  phofphoric  acid  they  contain. 

3,  Cold  air  and  cold  w^ater  will  increafe  the  quan- 
tity of  urine  by  decreafing  the  abforption  from  the 
bladder;  and  nefttral  and  alkalious  falts  and  cantharides 
by  flimulating  the  neck  of  the  bladder  ; to  difeharge 
the  urine  as  foon  as  fecreted  ; and  alcohol  as  gin  and 
rum  at  the  beginning  of  intoxication,  if  the  body  be 
Icept  cool,  occafion  much  urine  by  inverting  tlie  uri- 
jiary  lymphatics,  and  thence  pouring  a fluid  into  the 
bladder,  which  never  palTed  the  kidneys.  But  it  is 

probable, 


397 


Akt,  III.  2.  5.]  SECERNENTIA. 

probable,  that  thofe  medicines,  which  give  a fcent 
to  the  urine,  as  the  balfams  and  refins,  but  particu- 
larly afparagus  and  garlic,  are  the  only  drugs,  which 
truly  inCreafe  the  fecretion  of  the  kidneys.  Alcohol 
however,  ufed  as  above  mentioned,  and  perhaps  great 
dofes  of  tinfture  of  cantharides,  may  be  confidered 
as  drallic  diuretics,  as  they  pour  a fluid  into  the  blad- 
der by  the  retrograde  aftion  of  the  lymphatics,  which 
are  in  great  abundance  fpread  about  the  neck  of  it. 
See  Se£i.  XXIX.  3. 

V.  Mild  cathartics.  The  ancients  believed  that 
fome  purges  evacuated  the  bile,  and  hence  were  tei-m- 
ed  Cholagogues ; others  the  lymph,  and  were  termed 
Hydragogues  ; and  that  in  fliort  each  cathartic  feleficd 
a peculiar  humour,  which  it  difeharged.  The  mo- 
derns- have  too  haftily  rejefied  this  fyflem ; the  fub- 
jed  well  deferves  further  obfervation. 

Calomel  given  in  the  dofe  from  ten  to  twenty  grains, 
fo  as  to  induce  purging  without  the  alFiftance  of  other 
drugs,  appears  to  me  to  particularly  increafe  the 
fecretion  of  bile,  and  to  evacuate  it ; aloe  feems  to  m- 
creafe  the  fecretion  of  the  inteftinal  mucus  j and  it  is 
'probdble  that  the  pancreas  and  fpld^n  may  be  pecu- 
liarly flimulated  into  afiion  by  fome  other  of  this  tribe 
of  medicines ; whild  others  of  them  may  Amply  ftimu- 
late  the  inteftinal  canal  to  evacuate  its  con  tents,  as 
the  bile  of  animals.  It  mud  be  remarked,  that  all 
thefc  cathartic  medicines  are  fuppofed  to  be  exhibited 
in  their  ufual  dofes,  otherwife  they  become  draftic 

purges. 


398  SECERNENTIA.  [Art.  III.  2.  6.  8. 

purges,  and  are  treated  of  in  the  Clafs  of  Inver- 
tentia. 

VI.  The  mucus  of  the  bladder  is  feen  in  the  urine, 
when  cantharides  have  been  ufed,  either  internally  or 
externally,  in  fuch  dofes  as  to  induce  the  ^l:rangur^^ 
Spirit  of  turpentine  is  faid  to  have  the  fame  effect.  I 
have  given  above  a dram  of  it  twice  a day  floating  on 
a glafs  of  water  in  chronic  lumbago  without  this  ef- 
fe(51:,  and  the  patient  gradually  recovered. 

VII.  Aloe  given  internally  feeras  to  acl  chiefly  on 
the  reftum  and  fphinffer  ani,  producing  tenefmus  and 
piles.  Externally  in  clyflers  or  fuppofitories,  com- 
mon fait  feems  to  aft  on  that  bowel  with  greater  cer- 
tainty. But  where  the  thread-worm  or  afcaridts 
cxift,  60  or  100  grains  of  aloes  reduced  to  powder 
and  boiled  in  a pint  of  gruel,  and  ufed  as  a clyfler 
twice  a week  for  three  months,  has  frequently  de- 
ftroyed  them. 

VIII.  The  external  application  of  cantharides  by 
flimulating  the  excretory  dufts  of  the  capillary  glands 
produces  a great  fccretion  of  fubcutaneous  mucus  v;ith 
pain  and  inflammation  ; which  mucaginous  fluid,  not 
being  able  to  permeate  the  cuticle,  raifes  it  up ; a 
fimilar  fecretion  and  elevation  of  the  cuticle  is  pro- 
duced by  aftual  fire  ; and  by  caufliic  materials,  as  by 
the  application  of  the  juice  of  the  root  of  white 
brlony,  or  brulfed  mufiard-feed.  Experiments  arc 

‘ veanting 


Aiir.III.  2.9-^n.]  SECERNENTiA.  3^ 

wanting  to  introduce  fom€  acrid  application  into  prac- 
tice inftead  of  cantliarides,  ■ which  might  not  induce 
the  ftrangury. 

Muftard-feed  alone  is  too  acrid,  and  if  it  be  haf. 
fered  to  lie  on  the  ikin  many  minutes  is  liable  to  pa'o- 
duce  a flough  and  confequent  ulcer,  and  Ihould  there- 
fore be  mixed  with  flour  when  applied  to  cold  extre- 
mities. Volatile  alkali  properly  diluted  might  ftimu- 
late  the  ikin  without  inducing  flrangury. 

IX.  The  mild  errhines  arefuch  as  moderately  ftiiim- 
late  the  membrane  of  the  noftrils,  fo  as  to  increafe 
the  fecretion  of  the  nafal  mucus ; as  is  feen  in  thofe, 
w'ho  are  habituated  to  take  fnulf.  The  ftronger  er- 
rhines  are  mentioned  in  Art.  V.  2.  3. 

X.  The  fecretion  of  tears  is  increafed  either  by  ap- 
plying acrid  fubilances  to  the  eye  5 or  acrid  vapours, 
which  flimulate  the  excretory  du61;  of  the  lacrymal 
gland  ; or  by  applying  them  to  the  noilrils,  and  flimu- 
lating  the  excretory  duft  of  the  lacrymal  fack,  as 
treated  of  in  the  Seclion  on  Inftinft. 

Or  the  fecretion  of  tears  is  increafed  by  the  aP- 
fociation  of  the  motions  of  the  excretory  du<fl:  of  the 
lacrymial  fack  with  ideas  of  tender  pleafure,,  or  of 
hopelefs  diflrefs,  as  explained  in  Sefl.  XVL  8.  2. 
and  3. 

XI.  The  fecretion  of  fenforial  power  in  the  brain, 
is  probably  increafed  by  opium  or  wine,  becaufe  when 

taken 


439  S2CERNENTIA.  TArt.  IIL  3.  2. 

taken  in  certain  quantity  an  immediate  increafe  of 
■ftrengtli  and  a^ivity  fuccocds  for  a time,  with  con- 
fequent  debility  if  the  quantity  taken  be  fo  great  as  to 
intoxicate  in  the  leaft  degree.  The  neceffity  of  per- 
petual refpiration  ftiews,  that  the  oxygen  of  the  at- 
mofpliere  fupplies  the  fource  of  the  fpirit  of  animation ; 
which  is  conilantly  expended,  and  is  probably  too  fine 
to  be  long  contained  in  the  nerves  after  its  produftion 
in  the  brain.  Whence  it  is  probable,  that  the  ref- 
piration of  oxygen  gas  mixed  with  common  air  may 
increafe  the  fecretion  of  fenforial  power ; as  indeed 
would  appear  from  its  exhilarating  effc<9:  on  moll 
patients. 

in.  Catalogue  of  the  Secernentia. 

I.  Diaphoretics. 

I.  Am-omum  zinziber,  ginger.  Car}’ophyllus 
aromaticus,  cloves.  Piper  indicum,  pepper. 
Capficum.  Cardamomum.  Pimento,  myr- 
tus  pimenta.  Canella  alba.  Serpentaria 
virginiana,  ariflolochia  ferpentaria,  guaia- 
cum.  Saffafras,  laurus  faffafras.  Opium. 
Wine. 

i'.  ElTential  oils  of  cinnamon,  laurus  cinnamo- 
mum.  Nutmeg,  myriflica  mofehata.  Cloves, 
caryophyllus  aromaticus.  Mint,  mentha. 
Camphor,  laurus  camphora.  Ether. 

3.  Volatile  falts,  as  of  ammoniac  and  of  hart- 
fliorn.  Sal  cornu  cervi. 

1 4.  Neutral 


I 


Art.  III.  3.  3.]  SECERNENTIA.  40^ 

4.  Neutral  falts,  as  thofe  with  vegetable  acid  ; 

or  with  marine  acid,  as  common  fait.  Halex. 
Red-herring,  anchovy. 

5.  Preparations  of  antimony,  as  emetic  tartar, 

antimonium  tartarizatum,  wine  of  antimony. 
James’s  powder. 

6.  External  applications.  Bliders.  Warm  bath. 

Warm  air.  Exercife.  Friftion. 

7.  Cold  water  with  fubfequent  warmth. 

II.  Sialagogues.  Preparations  of  mercury,  hydrar- 
gyrus.  Pyrethrum,  anthemis  pyrethrum, 
tobacco,  cloves,  pepper,  cowhage,  IHzoIo- 
bium  filiqua  hirfuta.  Maftieh,  piftacia  len- 
tifcus. 

III.  Expeclorants. 

1.  Squill,  fcilla  maritima,  garlic,  leek,  onion, 

allium,  afafcetida,  ferula  afafcetida,  gum 
ammoniac,  benzoin,  tar,  pix  liquida,  bal- 
fam  of  Tolu. 

2.  Root  of  feneka,  poly  gala  feneka,  of  elicam- 

pane,  inula  helenium. 

3.  Marfli-mallow,  althaea,  coltsfoot,  tuifilago 

farfara,  gum  arabic,  raimofa  nilotica,  gum 
tragacanth,  aftragalus  tragacantha.  Decoc- 
tion of  barley,  hordeum  diitichon.  Ex- 
prelTed  oils.  Spermaceti,  foap.  Extraft 
of  liquorice,  glycyrrhiza  glabra.  Sugar. 

VoL.  IL  D d 4.  Externally 


402 


SECERNENTIA.  [Art.  III.  3.  6. 


4.  Externally  bliflers.  Oil.  Warm  bath. 

IV.  Mild  diuretics. 

I.  Nitre,  kali  acetatum,  other  neutral  Talts. 

Fixed  alkali,  foap,  calcined  egg-fliells. 

3.  Turpentine.  Balfam  of  Copaiva.  Refin. 

Olibanum. 

4.  Afparagus,  garlic,  wild  daucus.  Parfley, 

apium.  Fennel  faeniculum,  pareira  brava, 
CilTampelos  ? 

5.  Externally  cold  air,  cold  water. 

6.  Alcohol.  Tin(5lure  of  cantharides.  Opium, 

V.  Mild  cathartics. 

t.  Sweet  fubacid  fruits.  Prunes,  prunus  dome- 
hica.  Cafila  fillula.  Tamarinds,  cryftals 
of  tartar,  unrefined  fugar.  Manna.  Honey. 
3.  Whey  of  milk,  bile  of  animals.  ' 

3.  Neutral  falts  as  Glauber’s  fait,  vitriolated 

tartar,  fea-water,  magnefia  alba,  foap. 

4.  Gum  guaiacum.  Balfam  of  Peru.  Oleum 

ricini,  caftor-oil,  oil  of  almonds,  oil  of  olives, 
fulphur. 

5.  Senna,  cafila  fenna,  jalap,  aloe,  rhubarb, 

rheum  palmatum. 

6.  Calomel.  Emetic  tartar,  antimonium  tar- 

tarizatum. 

VL  Secretion  of  mucus  of  the  bladder  is  increafed 
by  cantharides^  by  fpirit  of  turpentine 

VIL  Sccre- 


Art.  IV.  I.  4-J  SECERNENTIA.  40S 

VII.  Secretion  of  mucus  of  the  return  Is  increafed 
by  aloe  internally,  by  various  cl_^  flers  and  fup= 
politories  externally. 

VIII.  Secretion  of  fubcutaneous  mucus  is  increafed 
by  blifters  of  cantharides,  by  application  of  a 
thin  flice  of  the  frefh  root  of  white  brionyg 
by  fmapifms,  by  root  of  horfe-radifli,  cochle- 
aria  armoracia.  Volatile  alkali. 

IX.  Mild  errhines.  Marjoram.  Origanum.  Marura^ 
tobacco. 

X.  Secretion  of  tears  is  increafed  by  vapour  of 
lliced  onion,  of  volatile  alkali.  By  pity,  or 
ideas  of  hopelefs  diftrefs. 

•XL  Secretion  of  fenforial  power  in  the  brain  is 
probably  increafed  by  opium,  by  wine,  and 
perhaps  by  oxygen  gas  added  to  the  common 
air  in  refpiration. 


Dd^ 


ArTs 


SORBENTIA.  ^ Art.  IV  1.4. 


404 

Art.  IV. 

SORBENTIA. 

I.  Those  things  which  increafe  the  irritative 
raotions,  which  conilitute  abforption,  are  termed  for- 
bentia ; and  are  as  various  as  the  abforbent  veffelsj 
which  they  ftimulate  into  action. 

1.  Cutaneous  abforption  is  incrcafed  by  auflere 
acids,  as  of  vitriol  ; hence  they  are  believed  to  check 
colliquative  fweats,  and  to  check  the  eruption  of  fmall- 
pox,  and  contribute  to  the  cure  of  the  itch,  ^nd  tinea  ; 
hence  they  thicken  the  faliva  in  the  mouth,  as  lera,on- 
juice,  crab-juice,  Hoes. 

2.  Abforption  from  the  mucous  membrane  is  in- 
creafed  by  opium,  and  Peruvian  bark,  internally ; 
and  by  blue  vitriol  externally.  Hence  the  expeftoia- 
tion  in  coughs,  and  the  mucous  difcharge  from  the 
urethra,  are  thickened  and  leffened. 

3.  Abforption  from  the  cellular  membrane  is  pro- 
moted by  bitter  vegetables,  and  by  emetics,  and  cathar- 
tics. Hence  matter  is  thickened  and  leffened  in  ulcers 
by  opium  and  Peruvian  bark  j and  ferum  is  abforbed 
in  anafarca  by  the  operation  of  emetics  and  cathartics- 

4.  Venous  abforption  is  increafed  by  acrid  vege- 
tables ; as  water-crefs,  cellery,  horfe-radifli,  muftard- 
Hencc  their  ufe  in  fea-fcurvy,  the  vibices  of  which 


are 


Aut.  IV.  I.  10.3  SORBENTIA. 


465^' 

axe  owing  to  a defeat  of  venous  abforption  ; and  by- 
external  flimulants,  as  vinegar,  and  by  eleflricity,  and- 
perhaps  by  oxygen. 

5.  Inteflinal  abforption  is  increafed  by  alfringent 
vegetables,  as  rheubarb,  galls ; and  by  earthy  falts, 
as  alum  ; and  by  argillaceous  and  calcareous  earth.  - 

6.  Hepatic  abforption  is  increafed  by  metallic  falts, 
hence  calomel  and  fal  martis  are  fo  efficacious  in  jaun- 
dice, worms,  chlorolis,  dropfy. 

7.  Venereal  virus  in  ulcers  is  abforbedby  the  flimulus 
of  mercury  ; hence  they  heal  by  the  ufe  of  this  medicine. 

8.  Venefeftion,  hunger,  third:,  and  violent  evacua- 
tions, increafe  all  abforptions ; hence  fweating  pro- 
duces coflivenefs. 

\ 

9.  Externally  bitter  adringent  vegetables,  earthy 
and  metallic  falts,  and  bandages,  promote  the  ab- 
forpdon  of  the  parts  on  which  they  are  applied. 

10.  All  thefe  in  their  ufual  dofes  do  not  increafe 
the  natural  heat ; but  they  induce  coflivenefs,  and 
deep  coloured  urine  with  earthy  fediment. 

In  greater  dofes  they  invert  the  motions  of  the  flo- 
mach  and  lafteals ; and  hence  vomit  or  purge,  as 
carduus  benediftus,  rhuharb.  They  promote  per- 
fpiration,  if  the  dain  be  kept  warm  ; as  camomile  tea, 
and  tedaceotis  powders,  have  been  ufed  as  fudorifics. 

D d 3 The 


4o6  SORBENTIA.  [Art.  IV.  2.  i. 

The  preparations  of  antimony  vomit,  purge,  or 
fweat,  either  according  to  the  quantity  exhibited,  or 
as  a part  of  what  is  given  is  evacuated.  Thus  a 
quarter  of  a grain  of  emetic  tartar  (if  well  prepared) 
will  promote  a diaphorefis,  if  the  fidn  be  kept  warm  ; 
half  a grain  will  procure  a ftool  or  two  firh,  and 
fweating  afterwards ; and  a grain  will  generally  vomit, 
and  then  purge,  and  laftly  fweat  the  patient.  In  lefs 
quantity  it  is  probable,  that  this  medicine  afts  like 
other  metallic  falts,  as  fteel,  zinc,  or  copper  in  fmall 
dofes ; that  is,  that  it  flrengthens  the  fyhem  by  its 
flimulus.  As  camomile  or  rhubarb  in  diJerent  dofes 
vomit,  or  purge,  or  adt  as  ftimulants  fo  as  to  ftrengthen 
the  fj’hem. 

II.  Observations  on  the  Sorbentia. 

I.  I.  As  there  is  great  difference  in  the  apparent 
flrufture  of  the  various  glands,  and  of  the  fluids 
which  they  feled:  from  the  blood,  thefe  glands  mull 
poffefs  different  kinds  of  irritability,  and  are  there- 
fore flimulated  into  flronger  or  unnatural  a^Iions  by 
different  articles  of  the  materia  medica,  as  Ihevm  in 
the  fecernentia.  Now  as  the  abforbent  veffels  are 
likewife  glands,  and  drink  up  or  felecl  different  fluids, 
as  chyle,  water,  mucus,  with  a part  of  every  different 
fecretion,  as  a part  of  the  bile,  a part  of  the  faliva, 
a part  of  the  urine.  See.  it  appears,  that  thefe  abfor- 
bent veffels  rauit  likev.dfe  poffefs  different  kinds  of 
irritability,  and  in  confequence  muff  require  different 

articles 


Art.  IV.  2.  J.]  SORBENTIA. 


407 


articles  of  the  materia  medica  to  excite  them  into 
unnfual  a£lion.  This  part  of  the  fubjecf  has  been  fo 
little  attended  to,  that  the  candid  reader  will  find  in 
this  article  a great  deal  to  excufe. 

It  was  obferved,  that  fome  of  the  fecernentia  did 
in  a lefs  degree  increafe  abforption,  from  the  combi- 
nation of  different  properties  in  the  fame  vegetable 
body ; for  the  fame  reafon  fome  of  the  clafs  of  for- 
bentia  produce  fecretion  in  a lefs  degree,  as  thofe 
bitters  which  have  alfo  an  aroma  in  their  compofition  ; 
thefe  are  known  from  their  increafing  the  heat  of  the 
fyffem  above  its  ufual  degree. 

It  mufl  alfo  be  noted,  that  the  aftions  of  every 
part  of  the  abforbent  fyflem  are  fo  affociated  wnth 
each  other,  that  the  drugs  which  flimulate  one  branch 
increafe  the  aftion  of  the  whole ; and  the  torpor  or 
quiefcence  of  one  branch  weakens  the  exertions  of 
the  whole ; or  when  one  branch  is  excited  into 
ifronger  affion,  fome  other  branch  has  its  a<51;ions 
weakened  or  inverted.  Yet  though  peculiar  branches 
of  the  abforbent  fyflem  are  flimulated  into  action  by 
peculiar  fubflances,  there  are  other  fubftances  which 
feem  to  flimulate  the  whole  fyflem,  and  that  without 
immediately  increafing  any  of  the  fecretions ; as  thofe 
bitters  wTich  pofTefs  no  aromatic  fcent,  at  the  head  of 
which  Hands  the  famed  Peruvian  bark,  or  cinchona. 

2.  Cutaneous  abforption.  I have  heard  of  fome 
experiments,  in  w'hich  the  body  was  kept  cold,  and 
was  thought  to  abforb  more  moifture  from  the  at<> 
niofphere  than  at  any  other  time.  This  however 
D ,d  4 cannot 


SORSENTIA.  [Art.  IV.  2.  I, 


40  S 

cannot  be  determined  by  flatical  experiments ; as  the 
capillary  veffels,  which  fecrete  the  perfpirable  matter, 
mnft  at  the  fame  time  have  been  benumbed  by  the 
cold  ; and  from  their  inaction  there  could  not  have 
been  the  ufual  walle  of  the  weight  of  the  body  ; and 
as  all  other  mufcular  exertions  are  beft  performed, 
when  the  body  poiTeifes  its  ufual  degree  of  warmth,  it  is 
conclufive,  that  the  abibrbent  fyllem  fliould  likewife  do 
its  office  beft,  when  it  is  not  benumbed  by  external 
cold. 

The  auftere  acids,  as  of  vitriol,  lemon-juice,  juice 
of  crabs  and  floes,  ftrengthen  digeflion,  and  prevent 
that  propenfity  to  fweat  fo  ufual  to  weak  convalefcents, 
and  diminifli  the  colliquative  fwcats  in  hectic  fevers ; 
^ all  which  are  owing  to  their  increafing  the  action  of 
the  external  and  internal  cutaneous  abforption.  Hence 
v'itriolic  acid  is  given  in  the  fm.all-pox  to  prevent  the 
too  hafty  or  too  copious  eruption,  which  it  effects, 
by  increafing  the  cutaneous  abforption.  Vinegar, 
from  the  quantity  of  alcohol  which  it  contains,  exerts 
a contrary  effeft  to  that  here  defcribed,  and  belongs 
to  the  incitantia  ; as  an  ounce  of  it  promotes  fweat, 
and  a flufliing  of  the  fkin  ; at  the  fame  time  exter- 
nally it  afts  as  a venous  abforbent,  as  the  lips  become 
pale  by  moiflening  them  with  it.  And  it  is  faid, 
when  taken  internally  in  great  and  continued  quantity, 
to  induce  palenefs  of  the  ikin,  and  foftnefs  of  the  bones. 

The  fweet  vegetable  acids,  as  of  feveral  ripe  fruits, 
are  among  the  torpentia  ; as  they  are  lefs  flimulating 
than  the  general  food  of  this  climate,  and  are  hence 
uied  in  inilamatory  difeafes. 


AVhere 


Vv^here  the  quantity  of , fluids  in  the  fyftem  h 
much  lefTened,  as  in  heftic  fever,  which  has  been  of 
ibme  continuance,  or  in  fpurious  peripneumony,  a 
grain  of  opium  given  at  night  will  fomerimes  prevent 
the  appearance  of  fweats  j which  is  owing  to  the  fti~ 
mulus  of  opium  increafmg  the  aftions  of  the  cutane- 
ous abforbents,  more  than  thofe  of  the  fecerning 
veffds  of  the  fkin.  Whence  the  fecretion  of  per- 
fpirable  matter  is  not  decreafed,  but  its  appearance 
on  the  fkin  is  prevented  by  its  more  facile  abforp- 
tion. 

3,  There  is  one  kind  of  itch,  which  feldom  appears 
between  the  fingers,  is  the  lead  infeftious,  and  mod 
difficult  to  eradicate,  and  which  has  Its  cure  much  fa- 
cilitated by  the  internal  ufe  of  acid  of  viiriol.  This 
difeafe  confids  of  fmall  ulcers  in  the  fkin,  which  are 
healed  by  whatever  increafes  the  cutaneous  abforption. 
The  externa]  application  of  fulphur,  mercury,  and 
acrid  vegetables,  ads  on  the  fame  principle  ; for  the 
animalcula,  which  are  feen  in  thefe  pudules,  are  the 
ciled,  not  the  caufe,  of  them  j as  all  other  dagnating 
animal  duids,  as  the  femen  itfelf,  abounds  with  fimiiar 
microfcopic  animals. 

4.  Young  children  have  fometimes  an  eruption 
iipon  the  head  called  ■ Tinea,  which  difcharges  an 
acrimonious  ichor  innaming  the  parts  on  which  it 
falls.  'Fliis  eruption  I have  feen  fubmit  to  the  in- 
jerual  ufe  of  vitrioiic  acid,  when  only  wheat-flour 


41-0 


SORBENTIi^  [Art.  IV.  z.  2. 

was  applied  externally.  This  kind  of  eruption  is 
hkewife  frequently  cured  by  teflaceous  powders  ; two 
materials  fo  widely  different  in  their  chemical  pro- 
perties, but  agreeing  in  their  power  of  promoting 
cutaneous  abforption. 

n.  Abforption  from  the  mucous  membrane  Is  in- 
creafed  by  applying  to  its  furface  the  auftere  acids,  as 
of  vitriol,  lemon-juice,  crab-juice,  floes.  When  thefe 
are  taken  into  the  mouth,  they  immediately  thicken, 
and  at  the  fame  time  leffen  the  quantity  of  the  faliva  ; 
which  laif  circumftance  cannot  be  owing  to  their  co- 
agulating the  faliva,  but  to  their  increaflng  the  ab- 
ibrption  of  the  thinner  parts  of  it.  So  alum  applied 
to  the  tip  of  the  tongue  does  not  flop  in  its  aftion 
there,  but  independent  of  its  diffuflon  it  induces  cohe- 
fion  and  corrugation  over  the  wdiole  mouth.  ( Cullen’s 
Mat.  Med.  Art.  Aflringentia.)  Which  is  owing  to 
the  affociation  of  the  motions  of  the  parts  or  branches 
of  the  abforbent  fyflem  with  each  other. 

Abfoi*ption  from  the  mucous  membrane  is  increafed 
by  opium  taken  internally  in  fmall  dofes  more  than 
by  any  other  medicine,  as  is  feen  in  its  thickening 
the  expcfforation  in  coughs,  and  the  difcharge  from 
the  noflrils  in  catarrh,  and  perhaps  the  difcharge 
from  the  urethra  in  gonorrhcea.  The  bark  feems 
next  in  power  for  all  thefe  purpofes. 

Extenially  flight  folutions  of  blue  vi'riol,  as  two 
©r  three  grains  to  an  ounce  of  water,  applied  to 
ulcers  of  the  mouth  or  to  chancres  on  the  glans 

penis, 


4” 


Art.  iV.  2.  3-]  SORBENTIA. 

penis,  more  powerfully  induces  them  to  heal  than 
any  other  material. 

Where  the  lungs  or  urethra  are  inflamed  to  u 
confiderable  degree,  and  the  abforption  is  fo  great, 
that  the  mucus  is  already  too  thick,  and  adheres  to 
the  membrane  from  its  vifcidity,  opiates  and  bitter 
vegetable  and  auftere  acids  are  improper  ; and  muci- 
laginous diluents  fliould  be  ufed  in  their  Head  with 
venefedtion  and  torpentia. 

III.  I.  Abforpcion  from  the  cellular  membrane, 
and  from  all  the  other  cavities  of  the  body,  is  too 
flowly  performed  in  fome  conftitutions ; hence  the 
bloated  pale  complexion  ; and  when  this  occurs  in  its 
greatefl:  degree,  it  becomes  an  univerfal  dropfy. 
Thefe  habits  are  liable  to  intermittent  fevers,  hyfteric 
paroxyfms,  cold  extremities,  indigellion,  and  all  the 
fymptoms  of  debility. 

The  abforbent  fyftem  is  more  fubjefl:  to  torpor  or 
quiefcence  than  the  fecerning  fyftem,  both  from  the 
coldnefs  of  the  fluids  which  are  applied  to  it,  as  the 
moiflure  of  the  atmofphere,  and  from  the  coldnefs 
of  the  fluids  which  we  drink ; and  alfo  from  its  being 
ftimulated  only  by  intervals,  as  when  we  take  our 
food  ; w’hereas  the  fecerning  fyflem  is  perpetually  ex- 
cited into  aftion  by  the  warm  circulating  blood  ; as 
explained  in  Se£l.  XXXII. 

2.  The  Peruvian  bark,  camomile  flowers,  and. 
lOther  l^iutcr  drugs,  by  flimulating  this  cellular  branch 


412 


SORBENTIA.  [Art.  IV.  2,  5. 

of  the  abforbent  fyftem  prevents  it  from  becoming 
quiefcent ; hence  the  cold  paroxyfms  of  thofe  agues, 
which  arife  from  the  torpor  of  the  cellular  lymphatics, 
are  prevented,  and  the  hot  fits  in  confequence.  The 
patient  thence  preferves  his  natural  heat,  regains  his 
healthy  colour,  and  his  accufiomed  firength. 

Where  the  cold  paroxyfm  of  an  ague  originates 
in  the  abforbents  of  the  liver,  fpleen,  or  other  in- 
ternal vifcus,  the  addition  of  fteel  to  vegetable  bitters, 
and  efpecially  after  the  ufe  of  one  dofe  of  calomel, 
much  advances  the  cure. 

And  where  it  originates  in  any  part  of  the  fecern- 
ing  fyflem,  as  is  probably  the  cafe  in  fome  kinds  of 
agues,  the  addition  of  opium  in  the  dofe  of  a grain 
and  half,  given  about  an  hour  before  the  accefs  of  the 
paroxyfm,  or  mixed  with  chalybeate  andxbitter  medi- 
cines, enfures  the  cure.  Or  the  fame  may  be  effect- 
ed by  wine  given  infiead  of  opium  before  the  pa- 
roxyfm, fo  as  nearly  to  intoxicate, 

Thefe  three  kinds  of  agues  are  thus  diflinguilhed  ; 
the  firfi;  is  not  attended  with  any  tumid  or  indurated 
vifcus,  which  the  people  call  an  ague  cake,  and 
wdrich  is  evident  to  the  touch.  The  fecond  is  accom- 
panied with  a tumid  vifcus ; and  the  lafl  has  gene- 
rally, I believe,  the  quartan  type,  and  is  attended 
with  fome  degree  of  arterial  debility. 

3.  This  clafs  of  abforbent  medicines  are  faid  to 
decreafe  irritability.  After  anv  part  of  our  fyfiem 
lias  been  torpid  or  quiefcent,  by  whatever  caufe  that 


was 


4S3 


Art.  rV.  2.  3-3  SORBENTIA. 

was  produced,  it  becomes  afterwards  capable  of  being 
excited  into  greater  motion  by  fraall  flimuli ; hence 
the  hot  fit  of  fever  fucceeds  the  cold  one.  As  thefe 
medicines  prevent  torpor  or  quiefcence  of  parts  of  the 
I fyfiem,  as  cold  hands  or  feet,  which  perpetually  hap- 
pen to  weak  conftitutions,  the  fubfequent  increafe 
of  irritability  of  thefe  parts  is  likewife  pl-evented. 

4.  Thefe  abforbent  medicines,  including  both  the 
bitters,  and  metallic  falts,  and  opiates,  are  of  great 
ufe  in  the  dropfy  by  their  promoting  univerfal  ab- 
forption ; but  here  evacuations  are  likewife  to  be 
produced,  as  will  be  treated  of  in  the  Invertentia. 

5.  The  matter  in  ulcers  is  thickened,  and  thence 
rendered  lefs  corrofive,  the  faline  part  of  it  being 
reabforbed  by  the  ufe  of  bitter  medicines ; hence 
the  bark  is  ufed  with  advantage  in  the  cure  of 
ulcers. 

6.  Bitter  medicines  firengthen  digefiion  by  pro- 
moting the  abforption  of  chyle ; hence  the  introduc- 
tion of  hop  into  the  potation  ufed  at  our  meals, 
which  as  a medicine  may  be  taken  advantageoufly, 
but,  like  other  unnecelfary  flimuli,  mufl  be  injurious 
as  an  article  of  our  daily  diet. 

The  hop  may  perhaps  in  fomc  degree  contribute  to 
the  production  of  gravel  in  the  kidneys,  as  our  intem- 
perate wine-drinkers  are  more  fubjeCl  to  the  gout,  and 
ale-drinkers  to  the  gravel ; In  the  formation  of  both 

which 


I 


41+ 


SORBENTIA.  [Art.  IV.  2.  3. 


which  difeafes,  there  can  be  no  doubt,  but  that  the 
alcohol  is  the  principal,  if  not  the  only  agent. 

7.  Vomits  greatly  increafe  the  abforption  from  the 
cellular  membrane,  as  fquill,  and  foxglove.  The  fquill 
fhould  be  given  in  the  dofe  of  a grain  of  the  dried 
root  every  hour,  till  it  operates  upwards  and  down- 
wards. Four  ounces  of  the  freflr  leaves  of  the  fox- 
glove fliould  be  boiled  from  two  pounds  of  water 
to  one,  and  half  an  ounce  of  the  decoftion  taken 
every  two  hours  for  four  or  more  dofes.  This  medi- 
cine by  ftimulating  into  inverted  aftion  the  abforbents 
of  the  ftomach,  increafes  the  direft  aflion  of  the  cel- 
lular lymphatics. 

Another  more  convenient  way  of  afcertainlng  the 
dofe  of  foxglove  is  by  making  a faturated  tinfture 
of  it  in  proof  fpirit ; which  has  the  twofold  advantage 
of  being  invariable  in  its  original  flrength,  and  of 
keeping  a long  time  as  a fhop-medicine  without  loling 
any  of  its  virtue.  Put  two  ounces  of  the  leaves  of 
purple  foxglove,  digitalis  purpurea,  nicely  dried,  and 
coarfely  powdered,  into  a mixture  of  four  ounces  of 
redtified  fpirit  of  wine  and  four  ounces  of  water  ; let 
the  mixture  hand  by  the  fii-e-fide  twenty-four  hours 
frequently  fhaking  the  bottle,  and  thus  making  a 
faturated  tinfture  of  digitalis  ; which  mud  be  poured 
from  the  fediment  or  palTed  through  filtering  paper. 

As  the  fize  of  a drop  is  greater  or  lefs  according 
to  the  fize  of  the  rim  of  the  phial  from  which  it 
is  dropped,  a part  of  this  faturated  tinflurc  is  then 

direfted 


Art.  IV.  2.  3-]]  SORBENTIA.  4T|! 

direfted  to  be  put  into  a two-ounce  phial,  for  the 
purpofe  of  afcertaining  the  fize  of  the  drop.  Thirty? 
drops  of  this  tinfture  is  directed  to  be  put  into  an 
ounce  of  mint-water  for  a draught  to  be  taken  twice 
or  thrice  a day,  till  it  reduces  the  anafarca  of  the 
limbs,  or  removes  the  difficulty  of  breathing  in  hydro- 
thorax, or  till  it  induces  ficknefs.  And  if  thefe  do 
not  occur  in  two  or  three  days,  the  dofe  mull;  be 
gradually  increafed  to  forty  or  fixty  drops,  or  further. 

From  the  great  flimulus  of  this  medicine  the  ho- 
mach  is  rendered  torpid  with  confequent  ficknefs, 
which  continues  many  hours  and  even  da.ys,  owing 
to  the  great  exhauftion  of  its  fenforial  power  of  irri- 
tation ; and  the  aftion  of  the  heart  and  arteries  be- 
comes feeble  from  the  deficient  excitement  of  the  fen- 
forial power  of  affociation  ; and  laftly,  the  abforbents 
of  the  cellular  membrane  a<h  more  violently  in  confe- 
quence  of  the  accumulation  of  the  fenforial  power  of 
affociation  in  the  torpid  heart  and  arteries,  as  ex- 
plained in  Suppl.  I.  12. 

A circumftance  curioufly  fmilar  to  this  occurs  to 
fome  people  on  frnoking  tobacco  for  a ffiort  time,, 
who  have  not  been  accuftomed  to  it.  A degree  of 
ficknefs  is  prefently  induced,  and  the  pulfations  of 
the  heart  and  arteries  become  feeble  for  a ffiort  time,^ 
as  in  the  approach  to  fainting,  owing  to  the  direff 
fympathy  between  thefe  and  the  flomach,  that  is 
from  defeft  of  the  excitement  of  the  power  of  af- 
fociation. Then  there  fucceeds  a tingling,  and  heat, 
and  fometimes  fweat,  owing  to  the  increafed  affion 
2 of 


SORBE-NTI  A. 


416 


TArt.  IV.  2. *5. 


of  the  capillaries,  or  perfpirative  and  mucous  glands  ; 
■Vvdiich  is  occafioned  by  the  accumulation  of  the  fen- 
forial  power  of  alTociation  by  the  weaker  action  of 
the  heart  and  arteries,  which  now  incrcaies  the  ac- 
tion of  the  capillaries. 


8.  Another  method  of  increafing  abforption  from 
the  cellular  membrane  is  by  wann  air,  or  by  warm 
fteam.  If  the  fwelled  legs  of  a dropfical  patient 
are  inclofed  in  a box,  the  air  of  which  is  made  w'arm 
by  a lamp  or  two,  copious  fweats  are  foon  produced 
by  the  increafed  action  of  the  capillaiy  glands,  which 
are  feen  to  ftand  on  the  ikin,  as  it  cannot  readily  ex- 
hale in  fo  fmall  a quantity  of  air,  which  is  only 
changed  fo  fall  as  may  be  necelfary  to  permit  the 
lamps  to  burn.  At  the  fame  time  the  lymphatics  of 
the  cellular  membrane  are  himulated  by  the  heat 
into  greater  action,  as  appears  by  the  fpeedy  reduction 
of  the  tumid  legs. 

It  w'ould  be  well  worth  trying  an  experiment  upon 
a perfon  labouring  under  a general  anafarca  by  put- 
ting him  into  a room  filled  with  air  heated  to  120 
or  130  degrees,  which  w^ould  probably  excite  a great 
general  diaphorefis,  and  a general  cellular  abforption 
both  from  the  lungs  and  every  other  part.  And  that 
air  of  fo  great  heat  may  be  borne  for  many  minutes 
wdthout  great  inconvenience  was  fliewn  bj'  the  e.xpe- 
riments  made  in  heated  rooms  by  Dr,  Fordyce  and 
others.  Philof.  Tranf. 


Another 


Art.  IV.  2.  4-]  SORBENTIA.  417 

Another  experiment  of  ufmg  warmth  in  anafarca, 
or  in  other  difcafes,  might  be  by  immerfing  the  patient 
In  warm  air,  or  in  warm  (team,  received  into  an  oil- 
fkin  bag,  or  bathing-tub  of  tin,  fo  managed,  that 
the  current  of  warm  air  or  fleam  fliould  pafs  round 
and  cover  the  whole  of  the  body  except  the  head, 
which  might  not  be  expofed  to  k ; and,  thus  the  ab- 
forbents  of  the  lungs  might  be  induced  to  aft  more 
powerfully  by  fympathy  with  the  ildn,  and  not  by  the 
flimulus  of  heat.  Sec  Ufes  of  Warm  Bath,  Clafs 
IV.  2.  2.  I. 

IV.  I.  Venous  abforption.  Cellery,  water-crefTes, 
cabbages,  and  many  other  vegetables  of  the  Clafs 
Tetradynamia,  do  not  increafe  the  heat  of  the  body 
(except  thofe  whofe  acrimony  approaches  to  corro- 
fion),  and  hence  they  feem  alone,  or  principally,  to 
aft  on  the  venous  fyllem ; the  extremities  of  which 
we  have  fliewn  are  abforbents  of  the  red  blood,  after 
it  has  palTed  the  capillaries  and  glands. 

2.  In  the  fea-fcurvy  and  petechial  fever  the  veins 
do  not  perfeftly  perform  this  office  of  abforption  j 
and  hence  tht:  vibices  are  occafoned  by  blood  flag- 
nating  at  their  extremities,  or  extravafat'ed  into  the 
cellular  membrane.  And  this  clafs  of  vegetables, 
fliraulating  the  veins  to  perform  their  natural  ab- 
forption,  without  increafing  the  energy'  of  the  ar- 
terial aftion,  prevents  future  petechiae,  and  may  affifl 
the  abforption  of  the  blood  already  flagnated,  as 

VoT„  II.  E e foori' 


41^  SORBENTIA.  £ Art.  IV.  2.  4. 

foon  as  Its  chemical  change  renders  it  proper  for  that 
operation. 

3.  The  utiids,  v/hich  arc  extravafated,  and  received 
into  the  cells  of  the  cellular  membrane,  feem  to  conti- 
nue there  for  many  days,  fo  as  to  undergo  fome  chemi- 
cal change,  and  are  then  taken  up  again  by  the  mouths 
of  the  cellular  abforbents.  But  the  new  veffels  pro- 
duced in  inflamed  parts,  as  they  communicate  with 
the  veins,  are  probably  abforbed  again  by  the  veins 
along  with  the  blood  which  they  contain  in  their  cavi- 
ties. Hence  the  blood,  which  is  extravafated  in 
bruifes  or  vibicss,  is  gradually  many  days  in  difappear- 
ing ; but  after  due  evacuations  the  inflamed  veffels  on 
the  white  of  the  eye,  if  any  flimulant  lotion  is  ap- 
plied, totally  difappear  in  a few'  hours. 

Amongft  abforbents  affe61mg  the  veins  we  fhould 
therefore  add  the  external  application  of  flimulant  ma- 
terials as  of  vinegar,  which  makes  the  lips  pale  on 
touching  them.  Fri£lion,  and  cleftricity. 

4.  Ktemorrhages  are  of  two  kinds,  either  arterial, 
which  are  attended  with  inflammation  ; or  venous, 
fi'om  a deficiency  in  the  abforbent  power  of  this  fet 
of  veflels.  In  the  former  cafe  the  torpentia  are  effica- 
cious ; in  the  latter  fleel,  opium,  alum,  and  all  the 
tribe  of  forbentia,  are  ufed  with  fuccefs. 

5.  Sydenham  recommends  vegetables  of  the  clafs 
Tetradynamia  in  rheumatic  pains  left  after  the  cure 

of 


of  hiteripktents.  Thefe  pains  are  perhaps  Cmilar  to 
tliofe  of  the  fea-fcurvy,  and  feein  to  arife  from  want 
of  abforptiqn  in  the  affefted  part,  and  hence  are  rc- 
Jieved  by  the  fame  medicines. 

-V.  _i.  Intedinal  abforption.  Some  aflringent  ve- 

..getables,  as  rhubarb,  may  be  given  in  fuch  dofes  as 
to  prove  cathartic  ; and,  after  a part  of  it  is  evacuated 
from  the  body,  the  remaining  part  augments  the  ab- 
forption of  the  inteilines ; and  afts,  as  if  a funilar 
dofe  had  been  exhibited  after  the  operation  of  any 
other  purgative.  Hence  4 grains  of  rhubarb  flrengthen 
the  bowels,  30  grains  firfl  empty  them. 

2.  The  earthy  falts,  as  alum,  increafe  the  inteftinal 
abforption,  and  hence  induce  conlHpatipn  in  their 
ufual  dofe  ; alum  is  faid  fometimes  to  cure  intermut- 
tents,  perhaps  when  their  feat  is  in  the  inteftines, 
when  other  remedies  have  failed.  It  is  ufcful  in  the 
diabcetes  by  exciting  the  ablbrbents  of  the  bladder 
into  their  natural  aftion  ; and  combined  ’with  reiin  is 
elleeraed  in  the  fiuor  albus,  and  in  gleets.  Lime-hone 
or  chalk,  and  probably  gypfum,  poffefs  effefhs  in  feme 
degree  fimilar,  and  increafe  the  abforption  of  the  in- 
teflines  ; and  thus  in  certain  dofes  reilrain  fome  diar- 
rhoeas, but  in  greater  dofes  alum  I fuppofe  will  aft  as 
a cathartic.  Five  or  ten  grains  produce  confupation, 
20  or  30  grains  are  either  emetic  or  cathartic. 

3.  Earth  of  alum,  tobacco-pipe  clay,  marl,  Arme- 
nian bole,  lime,  crab’s  eyes  or  claws,  and  calcined 

E e 2 hartfhorn. 


S O R B E N T I A.  [Art.  IV.  2.  6. 

■hartfliorn,  or  bone  afhes,  reflrain  fluxes ; either  mc- 
ehanically  by  fupplying  fomcthing  like  mucilage,  or 
oil,  or  rollers  to  abate  the  friftion  of  the  aliment  over 
inflamed  membranes ; or  by  increafing  their  abforp- 
tion.  The  two  lafl  confift  of  calcareous  earth  united 
to  phofphoric  acid,  and  the  Armenian  bole  and  marl 
may  contain  iron.  By  the  confent  between  the  in- 
teftines  and  the  fldn  20  grains  of  Armenian  bole  given 
at  going  into  bed  to  heftic  patients  will  frequently 
check  their  tendency  to  fweat  as  well  as  to  purge, 
and  the  more  certainly  if  joined  with  one  grain  of 
opium^ 

VI.  I.  Abforption  from  the  liver,  flomach,  and 
other  vifcera.  When  inflammations  of  the  liver  arc 
fubdued  to  a certain  degree  by  veiiefeftion,  with  calo- 
mel and  other  gentle  purges,  fo  that  the  arterial 
energy  becomes  weakened,  four  or  eight  grains  of 
iron-filings,  or  of  fait  of  fleel,  with  the  Peruvian  bark, 
have  wonderful  effeft  in  curing  the  cough,  and  re- 
floring  the  liver  to  its  ufual  flze  and  fanity  ; wliich  it 
feems  to  effefl:  by  increafing  the  abforption  of  this 
vifeus.  The  fame  I fuppofe  happens  in  refpecl  to 
the  tumours  of  other  vifcera,  as  of  the  fplcen,  or  pan- 
creas, fome  of  which  are  frequently  enlarged  in  agues. 

2.  Hemorrhages  from  the  nofe,  reftum,  kidneys, 
uterus,  and  other  parts,  are  frequently  attendant  on 
difeafed  livers ; the  blood  being  impeded  in  the  vena 
portarum  from  the  decreafed  power  of  abforption,  and 
in.  confequence  of  the  increafed  flze  of  this  vifeus. 

Thefe 


Thefe  hgemorrhages  after  vcnefedion,  and  a mercurial 
cathartic,  are  moft  certainly  retrained  by  ileel  alone, 
or  joined  with  an  opiate  ; which  increafe  the  abforp- 
tion,  and  diminiih  the  fize  of  the  liver. 

Chalybeates  may  alfo  rellrain  thefe  hcemorrhages 
by  their  promoting  venous  abforption,  though  they 
exert  their  principal  elfecl  upon  the  liver.  Hence  alfo 
opiates,  and  bitters,  and  vitriolic  acid,  are  advantage- 
oufly  ufed  along  with  them.  It  muft  be  added  that 
fome  haemorrhages  recur  by  periods  like  the  parox- 
yfms  of  intermittent  fevers,  and  are  thence  cured  by 
the  fame  treatment. 

3.  The  jaundice  is  frequently  caufed  by  the  infipi- 
dity  of  the  bile,  which  does  not  ftimulate  the  gall- 
bladder and  bile-du£ls  into  their  due  aftion  ; hence 
it  llagnates  in  the  gall-bladder,  and  produces  a kind 
«f  cryftallization,  which  is  too  large  to  pafs  into  the 
inteftines,  blocks  up  the  bile-duft,  and  occalions  a long 
and  painful  difeafe.  A paralyCs  of  the  bile  dufl  pro- 
duces a fimilar  jaundice,  but  without  pain. 

4.  3/STorms  in  Ihecp  called  flukes  are  owing  to  the 
dilute  flate  of  the  bile  j hence  they  originate  in  the 
inteftines,  and  thence  migrate  into  the  biliary  dufts, 
and  corroding  the  liver  produce  ulcers,  cough,  and 
heftic  fever,  called  the  rot.  In  human  bodies  it  is 
probable  the  inert  ftate  of  the  bile  is  one  caufe  of 
the  prodmftion  of  worms  5 which  infipid  ftate  of  the 
bile  is  owing  to  deficient  abforption  of  the  thinner 

E e 3 parts 


42  2 S O R B E N T I A.  [Art.  IV.  2 . L 

parts  of  ft ; hence  the  pale  and  bloated  complexion, 
and  fM^elled  upper  li.p,  of  wormy  children,  is  owing  to’ 
the  concomitant  deficiency  of  abforption  frorri  the  cel- 
lular membrane.  Salt  of  fteel,  or  the  ruft  of  it,  or 
filings  of  it,  with  bitters,  increafe  the  acrimony  of  the 
bile  by  promoting  the  abforption  of  its  aqueous  part ; 
and  hence  deftroy  worms,  as  well  as  by  their  imme- 
diate aftioii  on  the  inteftines,  or  on  the  yorms  them- 
felves.  The  cui'e  is  facilitated  by  preinifmg  a purge 
with  calomel.  See  Clafs  I,  2.  3.  9, 


5.  The  chlorofis  is  another  difeafe  owing  to  the 
deficient  aftion  of  the  abforbents  of  the  liver,  and  per- 
haps in  feme  degree  alfo  to  that  of  the  fecretory  vef- 
fels,  or  glands,  which  compofe  that  vifeus.  Of  this 
the  want  of  the  catamenia?,  which  is  generally  fiip- 
pofed  to  be  a caufe,  is  only  a fymptom  or  confequence. 
In  this  complaint  the  bile  is  deficient  perhaps  in  quan- 
tity, but  certainly  in  acrimony,  the  thinner  parm  not 
being  abforbed  from  it.  Now  as  the  bile  is  probably 
of  great  confequence  in  the  procefs  of  making  tile 
blood ; it  is  on  this  account  that  the  blood  is  fo  de- 


Ititnte  of  red  globules ; which  is  evinced  fq'  the  great 
palenefs  of  thefe  patients.  As  this  ferons  blood  mn'll 
exert  lefs  fiimuius  on  the  heamt,  and  arteries,  the  pulfe 
in  confequence  becomes  quick  as  well  as  weak,  as  ex» 


plained  in  Sect.  XII.  1.4. 

The  quicknds.  of  the  pulfe  is  fi-cqucntly  f ) great 


and  permanent,  that  when  attended  by 
congii,  the  difeafe  may  be  mifiaken  for 


an  acciuenctt- 
feve 


I 


9 


Art.  IV.  2.6.]  SORB  ENT  I A. 


423 


but  is  cured  by  chalybcates,  and  bitters  exhibited 
twice  a day ; with  half  a grain  of  opium,  and  a grain 
of  aloe  every  night ; and  the  expelled  catamenia  ap- 
pears ill  confequence  of  a rcfloration  of  the  due  quan- 
tity of  red  blood.  This  and  the  two  former  articles 
approach  to  the  difeafe  termed  paralyfis  of  the  hver. 
Seft.  XXX,  4. 

6.  It  feems  paradoxical,  that  the  fame  treatment 
with  chalybeates,  bitters,  and  opiates,  which  produces 
menhruatlon  in  chlorotic  patients,  Ihould  reprefs  the 
too  great  or  permanent  menllruation,  which  occurs  in 
weak  conflitutiohs  at  the  time  of  life  wTen  it  fliould 
ceafe.  This  complaint  is  an  haemorrhage  owing  to 
the  debility  of  the  abforbent  power  of  the  veins,  and 
belongs  to  the  paragraph  on  venous  abforption  above 
deferibed,  and  is  thence  curable  by  chalybeates,,  alum, 
bitters,  and  particularly  by  the  exhibition  of  a grain 
of  opium  every  night  with  five  grains  of  .rhubarb, 

7.  Metallic  falts  fapply  ns  with  very  pow'^erful  re- 
medies for  promoting  abforption  in  dropllcal  cafes ; 
which  frequently  are  caufed  by  enlargement  of  the 
liver.  Firft,  as  they  may  be  given  in  fucli  quantities 
as  to  prove  fh'ongly  cathartic,  of  which  more  will  be 
faid  in  the  article  on  invert entia  ; and  then,  when 
their  purgative  quality  ceafes,  like  the  effeft  of  rhu- 
barb, theii'  abforbent  quality  continues  to  aft.  The 
falts  of  mercury,  filver,  copper,  iron,  zinc,  antimony, 
have  all  .been.ufed  in  the  dropfy  j either  fingly  for 

E c 4 the 


SORBENTIA.  [Art.  IV.  2.  6.v 


424 

the  former  purpofe,  or  united  with  bitters  for  the  lat- 
ter, and  occafionally  with  moderate  but  repeated  opiates. 

8.  From  a quarter  of  a grain  to  half  a grain  of  blue 
vitriol  given  everp  four  or  fix  hours,  is  faid  to  be  very 
efficacious  in  obflinate  intermittents  ; which  alfo  fre- 
quently arife  from  an  enlarged  vifeus,  as  the  liver  or 
fpleen,  and  are  thence  owing  to  the  deficient  abforp- 
tion  of  the  lymphatics  of  that  vifeus.  A quarter  of 
a grain  of  white  arfenic,  as  1 ^\'as  mformed  by  a fur- 
geon  of  the  army,  cures  a quartan  ague  with  great 
certainty,  if  it  be  given  an  hour  before  the  expefted 
fit.  This  dofe  he  faid  was  for  a robufh  man,  perhaps 
one  eighth  of  a grain  might  be  given  and  repeated 
with  greater  fafety  and  equal  efficacy. 

Dr.  Fowler  has  given  many  fuccefsful  cafes  in  his 
treatife  on  this  fubjeft.  He  prepares  it  by  boiling 
fixty-four  grains  of  white  arfenic  in  a Florence  flalk 
along  with  as  much  pure  vegetable  fixed  alkali  in  a 
pint  of  dillilled  water,  till  it  is  difiblved,  and  then 
adding  to  it  as  much  dillilled  water  as  will  make  the 
whole  exactly  fixteen  ounces.  Hence  there  are  four 
grains  of  arfenic  in  every  ounce  of  the  folution.  This 
Ihould  be  put  into  a phial  of  fuch  a fize  of  the  edge 
of  its  aperture,  that  fixty  drops  may  weigh  one  dram, 
which  will  contain  half  a grain  of  arfenic.  To  children 
from  two  years  old  to  four  he  gives  from  two  to  five 
drops  three  or  four  times  a day.  From  five  years  old 
to  feven,  he  directs  from  feven  to  eight  drops.  From 
g;ight  years  old  to  twelve,  he  directs  from  feven  to  ten 

drops, 


Art.  IV.  2.  6.3  S O R B E T I A.  4 ?S 

drops.  From  thirteen  years  old  to  eighteen  he  dire£l;s 
from  ten  to  twelve  drops.  From  eighteen  upwards, 
twelve  drops.  In  fo  powerful,  a medicine  it  is  ahvays 
prudent  to  begin  with  fmaller  dofes,  and  gradually  to 
increafe  them. 

A faturated  folution  of  arfenic  in  water  is  prefer- 
able I think  to  the  above  operofe  preparation  of  it  ; 
as  no  error  can  happen  in  weighing  the  ingredients, 
and  it  more  certainly  therefore  poffelTes  an  uniform 
ftrength.  Put  much  more  white  arfenic  reduced  to 
powder  into  a given  quantity  of  dillilled  water,  than 
can  be  dilTolved  in  it.  Boil  it  for  half  an  hour  in  a 
Florence  fla/k,  or  in  a tin  fauce-pan  j let  it  ftand  to 
fubfide,  and  filter  it  through  paper.  My  friend  Mr. 
Greene,  a furgeon  at  firewood  in  StafFordfliire,  af- 
fured  me,  that  he  had  cured  in  one  feafon  agues  with- 
out number  with  this  faturated  folution  ; that  he  found 
ten  drops  from  a two-ounce  phial  given  twice  a day 
was  a full  dofe  for  a grown  perfon,  but  that  he  gene- 
rally began  with  five. 

9.  The  manner,  in  which  arfenic  afts  in  curing  in- 
termittent fevers,  cannot  be  by  its  general  fiimulus, 
becaufe  no  into?:ication  or  heat  follows  the  ufe  of  it  j 
nor  by  its  peculiar  fiimulus  on  any  part  of  the  fecre- 
ting  fyfiem,  fince  it  is  not  in  fmall  dofes  fucceeded  by 
any  increafed  evacuation,  or  heat,  and  mufi  therefore 
exert  its  power,  like  other  articles  of  the  forbentia, 
on  the  abforbent  fyfiem.  In  what  manner  it  deftroys 
life  fo  fuddenly  is  difficult  to  underftand,  as  it  does 


nor 


4-zS  S6RBENTIA.  [Art.  IV.  2.  & 

not  intoxicate  like  many  vegetable  poifons,  nor  pro- 
duce fevers  like  contagious  matter.  When  applied 
exteimally  it  feems  chemically  to  dcflroy  the  part  like 
other  cauftics.  Does  it  chemically  deflroy  the  fto- 
mach,  and  life  in  confequence  ? or  does  it  deflroy  the 
aftion  of  the  flomach  by  its  great  ftimulus,  and  life 
in  confequence  of  the  fympathy  between  the  ftomach 
and  the  heart  ? This  laft  appears  to  be  the  moft  pro- 
bable mode  of  its  operation. 

The  fuccefs  of  arfenic  in  the  cure  of  intermittent 
fetmrs  I fufpecl  to  depend  on  its  Simulating  the  fto- 
mach  into  Sronger  aftion,  and  thus,  by  the  alTociation 
of  this  vifcus  with  the  heart  and  arteries,  preventing 
the  toi*por  of  any  part  of  the  fanguiferous  fyftcm.  I 
was  led  to  this  conclufion  from  the  following  confidcr- 
ations. 

Firfl.  The  effects  of  arfcnic  git’^n  a long  time  in- 
ternally in  fmall  dofcs,  or  when  ufed  in  larger  quan- 
tities externally,  feem  to  be  hmilar  to  thofe  of  other 
great  ftimuli,  as  of  wine-  or  alcohol.  Thefe  arc  a 
bloated  countenance,  fwellcd  legs,  hepatic  tumours, 
and  dropfy,  and  fometimes  eruptions  on  the  /kin.  The 
former  of  thefe  I have  feen,  where  arfenic  has  been 
ufed  externally  for  curing  the  itch ; and  the  latter 
appears  on  evidence  in  the  famous  trial  of  Mils  Blandy 
at  Chelmsford,  about  forty  years  age. 

Secondly.  I faw  an  ague  cured  by  arfenic  in  a 
child,  'who  had  in  vain  prcvioufly  taken  a very  large 
quantity  of  hark  v/ith  great  regularity.  And  another 
caf?  of  a young  oflcer,  v;ho  had  lived  intemperatcly, 

and 


Art.  IV.  2.  6.  j S b R BE  rrri  A.  427, 

and  laboured  under  an  intermittent  fever,  and  had 
taken  the  bark  repeatedly  in  cdniiderable  quantities, 
with  a grain  of  opium  at  night,  and  though  the  pa- 
roxyfms  had  been  thrice  thus  for  a tiro,c  prevented, 
they  recurred  in  about  a week.  On  taking  five  drops 
of  a faturated  folution  of  arfenic  thrice  a day  the  pa- 
roxyfms  ceafed,  and  returned  no  more,  and  at  the 
fame  time  his  appetite  became  m.uch  improved. 

Thirdly.  A gentleman  about  65  years  of  age  had 
for  about  ten  years  been  fubjeft  to  an  intemittefit 
pulfe,  and  to  frequent  palpitations  of  his  heart. 
Lately  the  palpitations  fcem'ed  to  obferve  irregular 
periods,  but  the  intermiffion  of  every  third  or  iburtii 
pulfation  was  airaofl  perpetual.  Oil  gi^nng  him  four 
drops  of  a faturated  folution  of  arfenic  from  a tv/o- 
ounce  phial  about  every  four  honrs  for  ome  day,  not 
only  the  palpitation  did  not  retlini,  but  the  intermib 
iion  ceafed  entirely,  and  did  ilot  return  fo  long  as  he 
took  the  medicine,  which  nd’S  three  or  four  days. 

Now  as  when  the  ftomach  has  its  aclion  mneh 
weakened  by  an  over-dofe  of  digitalis,  the  pulfe  is 
iiable  to  intermit,  fh?s  eimices  a dir'eft  fyinpntby  be- 
tween thefe  parti  of  the  f^fonm;,  -rin^  as  I have  repeat- 
'ekily  o'bferved,  thkt  when  the  phife  b'(%ini  tO  intermit 
in  'dddrly  peopib,  tint  ah  erUilkaflon  fiohi  ^le  ftotnach, 
vchtntailiy  pfotfaded,  wih  -preVent  the  tlfreatened  foop 
*df  the  bbhrt I mh  t6  think,  that  the  torpid 

tfete  of  tho  frohrdefo,  htvifo  infant  fof  the  pfodu-afon 
'bf  ktr  d(t:.iftbri€li  ife  Aeak  a*dHoil-,  cahfed  the  inters 

1tffeh!c  hi  thh  cafe,  a§ 

wdl 


4-8  O R B It,  N PI  A,  [[Art.  IV.  2.  7, 

well  as  in  the  cafes  of  agues  above  mentioned,  pro- 
duced its  elfefts  by  flimulating  the  llomach  into  more 
powerful  aftion  ; and  that  the  equality  of  the  motions 
of  the  heart  was  thus  rcflored  by  increafing  the  ex- 
citement of  the  fenforial  power  of  affociation.  Sec 
Sea.  XXV.  17.  ClafsIV.  2.  i.  18. 

10.  Where  arfenic  has  been  given  as  a poifon,  it 
may  be  difeovered  in  the  contents  of  the  ftomach  by 
the  fmell  like  garlic,  when  a few  grains  of  it  arc 
thrown  on  a red-hot  iron.  2.  If  a few  grains  arc 
placed  between  two  plates  of  copper,  and  fubjected  to 
a red  heat,  the  copper  becomes  whitened.  3.  Dif- 
folve  arfenic  in  water  along  with  vegetable  alkali,  add 
to  this  a folution  of  blue  vitriol  in  water,  and  the 
mixture  becomes  of  a fine  green,  which  gradually  pre- 
cipitates, as  difeovered  by  Bergman.  4.  Where  the 
quantity  is  fufficient,  forae  wheat  may  be  fteeped  in  a 
folution  of  it,  which  given  to  fparrows  or  cliickens 
will  deflroy  them. 

WI.  Abforption  of  the  matter  from  venereal  ulcer*. 
No  ulcer  can  heal,  unlefs  the  abforption  from  it  is  as 
great  as  the  depofition  in  it.  The  preparations  or 
oxydes  of  mercury  in  the  cure  of  the  venereal 
ciifeafe  feem  to  aft  by  their  increafing  the  abforp- 
tion  of  the  matter  in  the  ulcers  it  occalions;  and 
that  whether  they  are  taken  into  the  ftomach,  or  ap- 
plied on  the  fkin,  or  on  the  furface  of  the  ulcers. 
And  thus  in  the,  fame  manner  as  fugar  of  lead,  or 

other 


Art.  IV.  2.7-1  SORBENTI  A.  429 

Other  metallic  oxydes,  promote  fo  rapidly  the  healing 
of  other  ulcers  by  their  external  application  ; and  pro- 
bably when  taken  internally,  as  ruft  of  iron  given  to 
children  affeded  with  fcrophulous  ulcers  contributes 
to  heal  them,  and  folutions  of  lead  were  once  famous 
in  phthHis» 

The  matter  depofited  in  large  abfcelTes  does  not  oc- 
cailon  hectic  fever,  till  it  has  become  oxygenated  by 
being  expofed  to  the  open  air,  or  to  the  air  through 
a moift  membrane  ; the  fame  feems  to  happen  to 
other  kinds  of  matter,  which  produce  fever,  or  which 
occafion  fpreading  ulcers,  and  are  thence  termed  con- 
tagious. See  Clafs  II.  i.  3.  II.  i.  5.  II.  i.  6.  6. 
This  may  perhaps  occur  from  thefe  matters  not  being 
generally  abforbed,  till  they  become  oxygenated  ; and 
that  it  is  the  ftimulus  of  the  acid  thus  formed  by  their 
union  with  oxygen,  which  occafions  their  abforption 
into  the  circulation,  and  the  fever,  which  they  then 
produce.  For  thougliTcoIleftions  of  matter,  and  milk, 
and  mucus,  are  fometimes  fuddenly  abforbed  during 
the  aftion  of  emetics  or  in  fea-ficknefs,  they  are  pro- 
bably eliminated  from  the  body  without  entering  the 
circulation ; that  is,  they  are  taken  up  by  the  in- 
creafed  aftion  of  one  lymphatic  branch,  and  evacuated 
by  the  inverted  aftion  of  fome  other  lymphatic  brancli, 
and  thus  carried  off  by  ftool  or  urine. 

But  as  the  matter  in  large  abfcelTes  is  in  general 
not  abforbed,  till  it  becomes  by  fome  means  expofed  to 
air,  there  is  reafon  to  conclude,  that  the  ftimulus  of 
this  new  combination  of  the  matter  with  oxygen  occa- 

fions 


SORpEii^TIA.  [Art.  IV.  2,  7. 

iiQns  its  ;^CLL:p,UQn ; t^iat  hence  the  abforption 
j^iatter  in  .ukgrs  pf  all  kyids,  AjII  more  powerful]/ 
pifecied  by  tlie  e/ternal  application  or  internal  ufc  of 
jnetaUic-p/ydes  ; \vhich  a,rc  alfo  acids  confiiling  of  the 
xnet^l  united  with  .oxygen  ; and  lauly,  becaufe  vene- 
real ulcers,  and  thofe  of  itch,  and  tinea,  will  not  heal 
,’^vitiiout  fome  ftimulant  application  ; that  is,  the  fccrc- 
^Ibn  of  inattp:  in  .tJiem  continues  to  be  greater,  than 
the  abforption  of  it ; and  tire  ulcers  at  the  fame  time 
continue  ,to  enlarge,  by  the  contagion  alFec1:ing  the 
edges  of  them  ; that  is,  by  the  flimulus  of  the  oxy- 
genated matter  Simulating  the  capillary  velfels  in  its 
vicinity  iitto  afljons  funilar,to  tltofc  of  the  ulcer,  which 
produces  it. 

This  elFecl  of  the  oxydes  of  mercury  occurs,  v/hc- 
ther  falivation  attends  its  ufc  or  not.  Salivation  is 
much  forwarded  by  external  warmth,  when  mercury 
is  given  to  promote  this  fecretion ; but  as  the  cure  of 
venereal  complaints  depends  on  its  abforbent  quality, 
the  acl  of  falivation  is  not  necelTary  or  ufeful.  A 
quarter  of  a grain  of  good  corrolive  fublimate  twice  a 
day  will  fcldom  fail  of  curing  the  moll  coulirmed  pox; 
and  will  as  feldora  falivate,  if  the  patient  be  kept  cool. 
A quarter  of  a grain  thrice  a day  I believe  to  be  in- 
fallible, if  it  be  good  fublimate. 

Mercury  alone  when  fwallowed  docs  not  act  bej  ond 
the  inrefiines,  its  afdve  preparations  are  the  falts 
formed  by  its  union  with  the  various  acids,  as  men- 
tioned in  the  catalogue.  Its  union  with  th.e  vegetable 
acid,  when  triturated  v.'ith.  manna,  is  faid  to  compote 


I 


Keyfer’s  Pill.  Triturated  with  gum  arabic  it  is  much 
recommended  by  Plenk ; and  triturated  W'ith  fugar 
and  a little  effential  oil,  as  directed  in  a former  Edin- 
burgh Difpenfatory,  it  probably  forms  fomc  of  the 
fyrups  fold  as  noftrums. 

United  with  fulphur  it  feldom  enters  the  circula- 
tion, as  when  cinnabar,  or  ^thiop*s  mineral,  are 
taken  inwardly.  But  united  with  fat  and  rubbed  on 
the  lldn,  it  is  readily  abforbed.  I know  not  whether 
it  can  be  united  to  charcoal,  nor  whether  it  has  been 
given  internally  when  united  with  animal  fat. 

VIII.  I . Abforptions  in  general  are  increafed  by 
inanition  ; hence  the  ufe  of  evacuations  in  the  cure  of 
ulcers.  Dr.  Jurin  abforbed  in  one  night,  after  a 
day’s  abftinence  and  exercife,  eighteen  ounces  from 
the  atmofphere  in  his  chamber ; and  every  one  mull 
have  obferved,  how  foon  his  flieets  became  dry,  after 
having  been  moiftened  by  fweat,  if  he  throws  off  part 
of  the  bed-clothes  to  cool  himfelf ; which  is  owing  to 
the  increafed  cutaneous  abforption  after  the  evacuation 
by  previous  fweat. 

2.  Now  as  opium  is  an  univerfal  ftimulant,  as  ex- 
plained in  the  article  on  Incitantia,  it  mull  flimulate 
into  increafed  aftion  both  the  fecretory  fyflem,  and 
the  abforbent  one  ; but  after  repeated  evacuation  by 
venefeflion,  and  cathartics,  the  abforbent  fyftem  is 
already  inclined  to  aft  more  powerfully  ; as  the  blood- 
veffds.being  lefs  .diftended,  there  is  lefs  refinance  to 

the 


432 


SORBENTIA.  £Art.  IV.  2.  9. 

the  progrefs  of  the  abforbed  fluids  into  them.  Hence 
after  evacuations  opium  promotes  abforption,  if  given 
in  fmall  dofes,  much  more  than  it  promotes  fecretion ; 
and  is  thus  eminently  of  fervice  at  the  end  of  inflam- 
mations, as  in  pleurify,  or  peripneumony,  in  the  dofe 
of  four  or  five  drops  of  the  tin£iure,-  given  before  the 
accefs  of  the  evening  paroxyfm ; which  I have  feen 
fucceed  even  when  the  rifus  fardonicus  has  exifted. 
Some  convulfions  may  originate  in  the  want  of  the 
abforption  of  fome  acrid  fecretion,  which  occafions 
pain  ; hence  thefe  difeafes  are  fo  much  more  certainly 
p-elieved  by  opium  after  venefeclion  or  other  eva- 
cuations. 


IX.  I.  Abforption  is  increafed  by  the  calces  or 
folutions  of  mercury,  lead,  zinc,  copper,  iron,  ex- 
ternally applied  ; and  by  arfenic,  and  by  fulphur,  and 
by  the  application  of  bitter  vegetables  in  fine  powder. 
Thus  an  ointment  confifling  of  mercury  and  hog’s  fat 
rubbed  on  the  fkin  cures  venereal  ulcers ; and  many 
kinds  of  herpetic  eruptions  are  removed  by  an  oint- 
ment confifling  of  60  grains  of  white  precipitate  of 
mercury  and  an  ounce  of  hog’s  fat. 

2.  The  tumours  about  the  necks  of  young  people 
are  often  produced  by  the  abforption  of  a faline  or 
acrid  material,  which  has  been  depofited  from  erup- 
tions behind  the  ears,  owing  to  deficient  abforption 
in  the  furface  of  the  ulcer,  but  which  on  running 
down  on  the  ikin  below  becomes  abforbed,  and  fwells 
2 the' 


Art.  IV.  2.  9.] 


SORBENTIA. 


433 


the  lymphatic  glands  of  the  neck  ; as  the  variolous 
matter,  when  inferted  into  the  arm,  fwells  the  gland 
of  the  axilla.  Sometimes  the  perfpirative  matter  pro- 
duced behind  the  ears  becomes  putrid  from  the  want 
of  daily  walking  them,  and  may  alfo  caufe  by  its  ab- 
forption  the  tumours  of  the  lymphatics  of  the  neck. 
In  the  former  cafe  the  application  of  a cerate  of  lapis 
calaminaris,  or  of  cerulfa  applied  In  dry  powder,  or 
of  rags  dipped  in  a folutlon  of  fugar  of  lead,  increafes 
the  abforption  in  the  ulcers,  and  prevents  the  effulion 
of  the  faline  part  of  the  fecreted  material.  The  latter 
is  to  be  prevented  by  cleanlinefs. 

After  the  eruptions  or  ulcers  are  healed  U|  folutlon 
of  corrofive  fubiimate  of  one  grain  to  an  ounce  of 
water  applied  for  fome  weeks  behind  the  ear,  and 
amongft  the  roots  of  the  hair  on  one  fide  of  the  head, 
where  the  mouths  of  the  lymphatics  of  the  neck  open 
themfelves,  frequently  removes  thefe  tumours. 

3.  Linen  rags  moillened  with  a folutlon  of  half  an 
ounce  of  fugar  of  lead  to  a pint  of  water  applied  on 
the  eryfipelas  on  anafarcous  legs,  which  have  a tendency 
to  mortification,  is  more  efficacious  than  other  ap- 
plications. White  vitriol  fix  grains  difiblved  in  one 
ounce  of  rofe-water  removes  inflammation  of  the  eyes 
after  evacuation  more  certainly  than  folutions  of  lead. 
Blue  vitriol  two  or  three  grains  difiblved  in  an  ounce 
of  water  cures  ulcers  in  the  mouth,  and  other  mucous 
membranes,  and  a folution  of  arfenic  externally  ap- 
plied cures  the  itch,  but  requires  great  caution  in  the 
ufe  of  it.  See  Clafs  II.  i.  5.  6. 

VoL.  II.  F f 


4.  Bitter 


454 


SORBENTIA. 


[Art.  IV.  2.  tv 


4.  Bitter  vegetables,  as  the  Peruvian  baric,  quilted 
between  tv/o  fliirts,  or  ftrewed  in  their  beds,  will  cure 
the  ague  in  children  fometimos.  Iron  in  folution,  and 
fome  bitter  extraft,  as  in  the  form  of  ink,  will  cure 
one  kind  of  herpes  called  the  ringworm.  And  I have 
feen  feven  parts-  of  bark  in  fine  powder  mixed  with 
one  part  of  cerufs,  or  white  lead,  in  fine  powder, 
applied  dry  to  fcrophulous  ulcers,  and  renewed  daily, 
with  great  advantage. 

5.  To  thefe  fliould  be  added  electric  fparks  and 
fhocks,  which  promote  the  abforption  of  the  veffels  in 
inflamed  eyes  of  fcrophulous  children ; and  difperfe, 
or  bring  to  fuppuration,  fcrophulous  tumours  about 
the  neck.  For  this  lafl  purpofe  fmart  fliocks  fliould 
be  pafi'ed  through  the  tumours  only,  by  inclofing  them 
between  two  brafs  knobs  communicating  with  the  ex- 
ternal and  internal  coating  of  a charged  phial.  See 
Art.  II.  2.  2.  2, 

X.  I.  Bandages  Increafe  abforption,  if  they  arc 
made  to  fit  nicely  on  the  part ; for  which  purpofe  it 
is  neceflary  to  fpread  fome  moderately  adhefive  plafler 
on  the  bandage,  and  to  cut  it  into  tails,  or  into  flireds 
two  inches  wide ; the  ends  are  to  be  wrapped  over 
each  other ; and  it  mufl  be  applied  when  the  part  is 
leaft  tumid,  as  in  the  morning  before  the  patient  rifes, 
if  on  the  lower  extremities.  The  emplafirum  de  minio 
ma.de  to  cover  the  whole  of  a Isvelled  leg  in  this  man- 
ner, whether  the  fweliing  is  hard,  which  is  ufually 
termed  fcorbutic  5 or  more  eafily  comprefiible,  as  in 

anafarca. 


Art.  IV.  2,  :o.]  SORBENTIA. 


435 


anafarca,  reduces  the  limb  in  two  ©r  three  days  to  its 
na*aral  fize ; for  this  piirpofe  1 have  fometimes  ufed 
carpenter’s  glue,  mixed  with  one  t-wentieth  part  of 
honey  to  prevent  its  becoming  too  hard,  inhead  of  a 
refmous  plafter  ; but  the  minium  plaher  of  the  fhops 
is  in  general  to  be  preferred.  Nothing  fo  much  faci- 
litates the  cure  of  ulcers  in  the  legs,  as  covering  the  ' 
whole  limb  from  the  toes  to  the  kiiee  wdth  fuch  a pla- 
fter-bandage ; which  increafes  the  powxr  of  abforp- 
tion  in  the  furface  of  the  fore. 

2.  The  lymph  is  carried  along  the  abforbent  vefiels, 
W'hich  are  replete  with  valves,  by  the  intermitted  pref- 
fure  of  the  arteries  in  their  neighbourhood.  Now  if 
the  external  ilcin  of  the  limb  be  lax,  it  rifes,  and  gives 
v'^ay  to  the  preffure  of  the  arteries  at  every  pulfation  ; 
and  thence  the  lymphatic  veffels  are  fubieft  to  the 
prelTure  of  but  half  the  arterial  force.  But  when  the 
external  Jhin  is  tightened  by  the  furrounding  bandage, 
and  thence  is  not  elevated  by  the  arterial  diaftole,  the 
whole  of  this  power  is  exerted  in  comprelTing  the  lyn  s 
phatic  veffels,  and  carrying  on  the  lymph  already  ab- 
forbed ; and  thence  the  abforbent  power  is  fo  ama- 
zingly increafed  by  bandage  nicely  .applied.  Pains 
are  fometimes  left  in  the  flefliy  parts  of  the  thighs  or 
arms,  after  the  inflammation  is  gone,  in  the  acute 
rheumatifm,  or  after  the  patient  is  too  weak  for  fur- 
ther evacuation  ; in  this  cafe  after  internal  abforbent 
medicines,  as  the  bark,  and  opiates,  have  been  ufed 
in  vain,  I have  fuccefsfully  applied  a plaffer -bandage,- 

F f 2 as 


436  SORBENTIA.  [Art.  IV.  2.  i 

as  above  defcribed,  fo  as  to  comprefs  the  pained 
part. 

XL  r.  We  fliall  conclude  by  obferving,  that  the 
forbentia  ftrengthen  the  whole  habit  by  preventing 
the  efcape  of  the  fluid  part  of  the  fecretions  out  of  the 
body,  before  it  has  given  up  as  much  nourifliment,  as 
it  is  capable ; as  the  liquid  part  of  the  fecretion  of 
urine,  fweat,  faliva,  and  of  all  other  fecretions,  which 
are  poured  into  receptacles.  Hence  they  have  been 
faid  to  brace  the  body,  and  been  called  tonics,  which 
arc  mechanical  terms  not  applicable  to  the  living 
bodies  of  animals ; as  explained  in  Seel.  XXXII 
3.  2. 

2.  A continued  ufc  of  bitter  medicines  for  vears 

a 

together,  as  of  Portland’s  powder,  or  of  the  bark,  is 
fiippofed  to  induce  apoplexy,  or  other  fatal  difeafes. 
Two  cafes  of  this  kind  have  fallen  under  my  obfer- 
vation  ; the  patients  were  both  rather  interapei-ate  in 
refpe^I  to  the  ufe  of  fermented  liquors,  and  one  of 
them  had  been  previoufly  fubjeef  to  the  gout.  As  I 
believe  the  gout  generally  originates  from  a torpor 
of  the  liver,  which  inflead  of  being  fucceeded  by  an 
inflammation  of  it,  is  fucceeded  by  an  inflammation  of 
fome  of  the  joints  j or  by  a pimpled  face,  which  is 
another  mode,  by  which  the  difeafe  of  the  liver  is  ter- 
minated. I conceive,  that  the  daily  ufe  of  bitter  me- 
dicine had  in  thefe  patients  prevented  the  removal  of 
a gouty  urflammation  from  the  liver  to  the  men  branes 

c* 

or 


43? 


Art.  IV.  5- i-'2*3  SOREENTIA. 

of  the  joints  of  the  extremities,  or  to  the  Ikin  of  the 
face,  by  preventing  the  necelTary  torpor  of  thefe 
parts  previous  to  the  inflammation  of  them ; in  the 
fame  manner  as  cold  fits  of  fever  are  prevented  by  the 
fame  medicines  ; and,  as  I believe,  the  returns  of  the 
gout  have  fometimes  for  tv^o  or  three  years  been  pre« 
vented  by  them. 

One  of  thefe  patients  died  of  the  apoplexy  in  a few 
hours ; and  the  other  of  an  inflammation  of  the  liver, 
which  I believe  was  called  the  gout,  and  in  confe- 
quence  was  not  treated  by  venefeftion,  and  other 
evacuations.  From  hence  it  appears,  that  the  daily 
ufe  of  hop  in  our  malt  liquor  muft  add  to  the  noxious 
quality  of  the  fpirit  in  it,  when  taken  to  excefs,  and 
contribute  to  the  produ&on  of  apoplexy,  or  inflam- 
mation of  the  liver. 


III.  Catalogue  of  the  Soreentia. 

L Sorbentia  alFefbng  the  flcin. 

1.  Acid  of  vitriol,  of  fea-falt,  lemons,  floes, 
prunus  fpinofa,  crabs,  pyrus,  quince,  pyrus 
cydonia,  opium. 

2.  Externally  cab:  of  zinc,  of  lead,  of  mercury. 

JI.  Sorbentia  a flefilng  the  mucous  membranes. 

1.  Juice  ol  floes,  crabs,  Peruvian  bark,  cinchona, 
opium. 

2.  Externally  blue  vitriol. 

F f r 


HI.  Sor- 


438  SORB  ENT  I A.  [Art.  IV.  3.  3— 5. 

III.  Sorbentia  affecting  the  cellu’ar  membrane. 

1.  Peruvian  bark,  wormwoods,  artemifia  mari- 
tima,  artemifia  abfynthium,  worm-feed,  arte- 
inlfia  fantonicum,  chamomile,  anthemis  nobilis, 
tanfey  tanacetum,  bogbean,  menyanthes  tri- 
foliata,  centaury,  gentiana  centaurium,  gen- 
tian, gentiana  lutea,  artichoktvleaves,  cynara 
fcolymus,  hop,  humulus  lupulus. 

2.  Orange-peel,  cinnamon,  nutmeg,  mace. 

3.  Vomits,  fquill,  digitalis,  tobacco. 

4.  Bath  of  warm  air,  of  ffeam. 

IV.  Sorbentia  affecting  the  veins. 

1.  Water-crefs,  fifymbrium^  r.affurtium  aquati- 
cum,  muftard,  finapis,  feurvy-grafs  cochlearia 
hortenfis,  horfe-radifli  cochlearia  armoracia, 
cuckoo-flower,  cardamine,  dog’s-gnafs,  dan- 
delion, leontodon  taraxacon,  cellery  apium, 
cabbage  braffica. 

2.  Chalybeates,  bitters,  and  opium,  after  fuf- 
heient  evacuation. 

3.  Externally  vinegar,  fri(5tion,  electricity, 

V.  Sorbentia  affecting  the  inteffines. 

1.  Rhubarb,  rheum  palmatum,  oak-galls,  gall® 
quercin®,  tormentil,  tormentilla  erefta,  cinque- 
foil potentilla,  red-rofes,  uva  urfi,  fimarouba. 

2.  Logwood,  hmmatoxylum  campechianum,  fuc- 
cus  acaci®,  dragon’s  blood,  terra  japonica, 
mimofa  catechu. 

3.  Alum 


435 


Art.  IV,  3*  6.  RBENTl  A. 

3.  Alum,  earth  of  alum,  Armenian  bole,  chalk, 
creta,  crab’s  claws,  chelm  canerorum,  white 
clay,  cimolia,  calcined  hartihorn,  cornu  ceryi 
calcinatum,  bone-alhes. 

VI.  Sorbentia  alFefting  the  liver,  ftomach,  and  other 

vifcera.  Ruft  of  iron,  filings  of  iron,  fait  of 
fleel,  fal  martis,  blue  vitriol,  white  vitriol, 
calomel,  emetic  tartar,  fugar  of  lead,  white 
arfenic. 

VII.  Sorbentia  affeftlng  venereal  ulcers.  Mercury 

diffolved  or  corroded  by  the  following  acids  : 

1.  Diffolved  in  vitriolic  acid,  called  turpeth  mi- 
neral, or  hydrargyrus  vitriolatus. 

2.  Diffolved  in  nitrous  acid,  called  hydrargyrus 
nitratus  ruber. 

3.  Diffolved  in  m.uriatic  acid,  mercurius  corro- 
fivus  fublimatus,  or  hydrargyrus  muriatus. 

4.  Corroded  by  muriatic  acid.  Calomel. 

5.  Precipitated  from  muriatic  acid,  mercurius 
precipitatus  albus,  calx  hydrargyri  alba. 

6.  Corroded  by  carbonic  acid  ? The  black  pow- 
der on  crude  mercury. 

7.  Calcined,  or  united  with  oxygen. 

8.  United  with  animal  fat,  mercurial  ointment. 

9.  United  with  fulphur.  Cinnaba,r. 

* o.  Partially  united  with  fulphur,  ^Sthiops  mineral. 

1 1 . Divided  by  calcareous  earth.  Hydrargyrus 
cum  creta. 

L Ff  4 


12.  Divided 


440  SORBENTIA.  [^Art.  IV.  3.  8 — 11, 

IS.  Divided  by  vegetable  mucilage,  by  fugar,  by 
balfams. 

VIII.  Sorbentia  affecting  the  whole  fyllem.  Evacua- 
tions by  venefeffion  and  catharfis,  and  then  by 
the  exhibition  of  opium. 

IX.  Sorbentia  externally  applied. 

1.  Solutions  of  mercury,  lead,  zinc,  copper, 
iron,  arfenic  ; or  metallic  calces  applied  in  dry 
powder,  as  ceruffa,  lapis  calaminaris. 

2.  Bitter  vegetables  in  decoctions  and  in  dry 
powders,  applied  externally,  as  Peruvian  bark, 
oak  bark,  leaves  of  worm-wood,  of  tanfey, 
camomile  flowers  or  leaves. 

3.  Electric  fparks,  or  flrocks. 

X.  Bandage  fpread  with  emplaftrum  c minio,  or 
with  carpenter’s  glue  mixed  with  one  twentieth 
part  of  honey. 

XI.  Portland’s  powder,  its  continued  ufe  pernicious, 
and  of  hops  in  beer.  • 


As-T. 


Art.  V.  1.3  INVERTENTIA. 


44t 

Art.  V. 

INVERTENTIA. 

I.  Those  things,  which  invert  the  natural  order 
of  the  fuccelhve  irritative  motions,  are  termed  inver- 
tcntia. 

1 . Emetics  invert  the  motions  of  the  ftomach,  duo- 
denum, and  oefophagus. 

2.  Violent  cathartics  invert  the  motions  of  the  lac- 
teals,  and  inteftinal  lymphatics. 

3.  Violent  errhines  invert  the  nafal  lymphatics,  and 
thofe  of  the  frontal  and  maxillary  linufes.  And  medi- 
cines producing  naufea,  invert  the  motions  of  the  lym- 
phatics about  the  fauces. 

4.  Medicines  producing  much  pale  urine,  as  a cer- 
tain quantity  of  alcohol,  invert  the  motions  of  the  uri- 
nary abforbents ; if  the  dofe  of  alcohol  is  greater,  it 
inverts  the  Homach,  producing  the  drunken  ficknefs. 

5.  Medicines  producing  cold  fweats,  palpitation  of 
the  heart,  globus  hy fieri cus  j as  violent  evacuations, 
fome  poifons,  fear,  anxiety,  aft  by  inverting  the  na- 
tural order  of  the  vafcular  motions. 


IL  Ob- 


INVERTENTIA.  [A^t.  V.  2.  t. 


443 

IL  Observations  on  the  Invertentia. 

1.  I.  The  aftion  of  vomiting  feems  originally  to 
have  been  occafioned  by  difagreeable  fenfation  from 
the  diflention  or  acrimony  of  the  aliment ; in  the  fame 
manner  as  when  any  difguflfnl  material  is  taken  into 
the  mouth,  as  a bitter  drug,  and  is  rejected  by  the 
retrograde  motions  of  the  tongue  and  lips ; as  explained 
in  Clafs  IV.  1.  i.  2.  and  mentioned  in  Seft.  XXXV. 
1.3.  Or  the  difagreeable  fenfation  may  thus  excite 
the  power  of  volition,  which  may  alfo  contribute  to 
the  retrograde  actions  of  the  ftomach  and  oefophagus, 
.as  when  cows  bring  up  the  contents  of  their  firft  flo- 
mach  to  re-mafticate  it.  To  either  of  thefe  is  to  be 
attributed  the  action  of  mild  emetics,  which  foon  ceafe 
to  operate,  and  leave  the  ftomach  ftronger,  or  more 
irritable,  after  their  operation  ; owing  to  the  accumu- 
lation of  the  fenforial  power  of  irritation  during  its  tor- 
pid or  inverted  aftion.  Such  appears  to  be  the  ope- 
ration of  ipecacuanha,  or  of  antimonium  tartarizatiim, 
in  final  1 dofes. 

2.  But  there  is  reafon  to  believe,  that  the  ftronger 
emetics,  as  digitalis,  firft  ftimulate  the  abforbent  vef- 
fels  of  the  ftomach  into  greater  action  ; and  that  the 
inverted  motions  ofthefe  abforbents  next  occur,  pour- 
ing the  lymyh,  lately  taken  up,  or  obtained  from 
other  lymphatic  branches,  into  the  ftomach : the 
(juantity  of  which  in  fome  difeafes,  as  in  the  cholera 

morbus, 


443 


Aut.V.  2.  I.]  INVERTENTIA. 

morbus,  is  inconveivable.  Th.is  inverted  motion,  firft 
of  the  abforbents  of  the  ftomach,  and  afterwards  of 
the  ftomach  itfelf,  feems  to  originate  from  the  exhauf- 
tion  or  debility,  which  fucceeds  the  unnatural  degree 
of  aftion,  into  which  they  had  been  previoufly  ftimu- 
lated.  An  unufual  defect  of  ftimulus,  as  of  food  with- 
out fpice  or  wine  in  the  ftomachs  of  thofe,  who  have 
been  much  accuftomed  to  fpice  or  wane,  wall  induce 
ficknefs  or  vomiting  ; in  this  cafe  the  defective  energy 
of  the  ftomach  is  owang  to  defect  of  accuftomed  ftimu- 
lus ^ while  the  aftion  of  vomiting  from  digitalis  is  owang 
to  a deficiency  of  fenforial  power,  which  is  previoufly 
exhaufted  by  the  excefs  of  its  ftimulus.  See  Sedt. 
2XXV.  I.  3.  and  Clafs  IV.  i.  i.  2. 

For  fi.rft,  noftnereafeof  heat  arifes  from  this  aftioa 
of  vomiting  ; which  always  occurs,  when  the  fecerning 
lyftem  is  ftimulated  into  action.  Secondly,  the  mo- 
tions of  the  abforbent  veftels  are  as  liable  to  inverfion 
as  the  ftomach  itfelf ; wdiich  laft,  with  the  oefophagus, 
may  be  confidered  as  the  abforbent  mouth  and  belly 
of  that  great  gland,  the  inteftinal  canal.  Thirdly, 
the  clafs  of  forbentia,  as  bitters  and  metallic  falts,  given 
in  large  dofes,  become  invertentia,  and  vomit,  or 
purge.  And  laftly,  the  ficknefs  and  vomiting  induced 
by  large  potations  of  wine,  or  ' opium,  does  not  occur 
till  next  day  in  fome  people,  in  none  till  fome  tim.e 
after  their  ingurgitation.  And  tincture  of  digitalis 
in  the  dofe  of  30  or  60  drops,  ihough  applied  in 
folution,  is  a confiderable  time  before  it  produces  its' 
pfteft  5 though  vomiting  is  inftantaneoufiy  induced  by 


a nau., 


44+ 


INVERTENTIA.  CArt.  V. .2.  i. 

a naufecras  Idea,  or  a naufeous  tafte  in  the  mouth. 
At  the  fame  time  there  feem  to  be  fome  materials, 
which  can  immediately  ftimulate  the  ftomach  into  fuch 
powerful  acHon,  as  to  be  immediately  fucceeded  by 
paralyfis  of  it,  and  confequent  continued  fever,  or 
immediate  death  ; and  this  without  exciting  fenfation, 
that  is,  without  our  perceiving  it.  Of  thefe  are  the 
contagious  matter  of  fome  fevers  fwallowed  with  the 
faliva,  and  probably  a few  grains  of  arfenic  taken  in 
folution.  See  Suppl.  I.  8.  8.  Art.  IV.  1.  6.  9. 

3.  Some  branches  of  the  lymphatic  fyllem  become 
inverted  by  their  fympathy  with  other  branches,  which 
are  only  Simulated  into  too  violent  abforption.  Thus 
when  the  ftomach  and  duodenum  are  much  ftimulated 
by  alcohol,  by  nitre,  or  by  worms,  in  fome  perfons  the 
urinary  lymphatics  have  their  motion  inverted,  and  pour 
that  material  into  the  bladder,  which  is  abforbed  from 
the  intellines.  Hence  the  drunken  diabetes  is  produced  j 
and  hence  chyle  is  feen  in  the  urine  in  w^orm  cafes. 

When  on  the  contrary  fome  branches  of  the  abfor- 
bent  fyflems  have  their  motions  inverted  in  confequence 
of  the  previous  exliauftion  of  their  fenforial  power  by 
any  violent  flimulus,  other  branches  of  it  have  their 
abferbent  power  greatly  increafed.  Hence  continued 
vomiting,  or  violent  cathartics,  produce  great  abforp- 
lion  from  the  cellular  m.embrane  in  cafes  of  dropfy ; 
and  the  fluids  thus  abforbed  are  poured  into  the  fto- 
mach and  inteftines  by  the  inverted  motions  of  the 
lafteals  and  Ivmphatics.  Sec  Seft.  X.SIX.  4.  and  5, 

4.  The 


445 


A&r,V.;2,2.]  INVERTENTIA. 

4.  The  quantity  of  the  dofe  of  an  emetic  is  not  of 
fo  great  confequence  as  of  other  medicines,  as  the 
greateflpart  of  it  is  rejefted  with  the  firit  effort.  Ali 
emetics  are  faift  to  aft  with  greater  certainty  when 
given  in  a morning,  if  an  opiate  had  been  given  the 
night  before.  For  the  fenforial  power  of  irritation  of 
the  ftomach  had  thus  been  in  fome  meafure  previouhy 
exhaufted  by  the  ftimulus  of  the  opium,  which  thus 
facilitates  the  aftion  of  the  emetic  ; and  which,  when 
the  dole  of  opium  has  been  large,  is  frequently  fol- 
lowed on  the  next  day  by  fpontaneous  ficknefs  and 
vomitings,  as  after  violent  intoxication. 

Ipecacuanha  is  the  moft  certain  in  its  effeft  from  five 
grains  to  thirty  ; white  vitriol  is  the  moft  expeditious 
in  its  effeft,  from  twenty  grains  to  thirty  diffolved  in 
warm  water  ; but  emiCttic  tartar,  antimonium  tartari- 
vatum,  from  one  grain  to  four  to  fane  people,  and 
from  thence  to  twenty  to  infane  patients,  will  anfwer 
moft  of  the  ufeful  purpofes  of  emetics ; but  nothing 
equals  the  digitalis  purpurea  for  the  purpofe  of  abforb- 
ing  water  from  the  cellular  membrane  in  the  anafarca 
pulmonum,  or  hydrops  peftorus.  See  Art.  1I»  3.  y. 

II.  Violent  cathartics,  i.  Where  violent  cathartics 
are  required,  as  in  dropfles,  the  fquill  in  dried  powder 
made  into  fmall  pills  of  a grain,  or  a grain  and  a half, 
one  to  be  given  every  hour  till  they  operate  brifkly, 
is  very  efficacious ; or  half  a grain  of  emetic  tartar  dif- 
folved in  an  ounce  of  peppermit-water,  and  given 
every  hour,  till  it  operates.  Scammony,  and  other 

ftrong 

O 


446 


I N V^E  R T jb  N T I A.  ^Art.  V.  2.  3, 


ftrong  purges,  are  liable  to  produce  hypercatharlls,  if 
they  are  not  nicely  prepared,  and  accurately  weighed, 
and  are  thence  dangerous  in  common  practice.  Gam- 
boge is  uncertain  in  its  effefts,  it  has  otherwife  the 
good  property  of  being  taftelefs ; and  on  that  account 
fome  preparation  of  it  might  be  ufeful  for  children, 
by  which  its  dofe  could  be  afeertained,  and  its  elTcdls 
rendered  more  uniform. 

2.  In  inflammation  ©f  the  bowels  with  conflipation, 
calomel,  given  in  the  dofe  from  ten  to  twenty  grains 
after  due  venefedHon,  is  mofl  eflicacious ; and  if  made 
into  very  fmall  pills  is  not  liable  to  be  rejected  by  vomit- 
ing, which  generally  attends  thofe  cafes.  When  this 
fails,  a grain  of  aloes  every  hour  will  find  its  way,  if 
the  bowel  is  not  deflroyed  ; and  foraetimes,  I believe, 
if  it  be,  when  the  mortification  is  not  exienfive.  If 
the  vomiting  continues  after  the  pain  ceafes,  and  efpe- 
clally  if  the  bowels  become  tumid  with  air,  which 
founds  on  being  flruck  with  the  finger,  thefe  patients 
feldom  recover.  Opiates  given  along  with  the  cathartics 
I believe  to  be  frequently  injurious  in  inflammation  of  the 
bowels,  though  they  may  thus  be  given  with  advan- 
tage in  the  faturnine  colic  ; the  pain  and  conflipation 
in  which  difeafe  are  owing  to  torpor  or  inactivity,  and 
not  to  too  great  action. 

III.  Violent  errhincs  and  fialagogucs.  i.  Turpeth 
mineral  in  the  quantity  of  one  grain  mdxed  with  ten 
grains  of  fugar  anfwers  every  purpofe  to  be  expected 

from 


447 


Art.  V.  2.  4-1  I N V E R T E N T I A. 

from  errliines.  Their  operation  is  by  Inverting  the 
motions  of  the  lymphatics  of  the  membrane,  which 
lines  the  noftrils,  and  the  caverns  of  the  forehead  and 
cheeks ; and  may  thence  polTibly  be  of  fervice  in  the 
hydrocephalus  internus. 

Some  other  violent  errhines,  as  the  powder  of  white 
hellebore,  or  Cayan  pepper,  diluted  with  fome  lefs 
acrid  powder,  are  fald  to  cure  fome  cold  or  nervous 
head-achs ; which  may  be  effefted ' by  inflaming  the 
noftrils,  and  thus  introducing  the  fenforial  power  of 
fenfation,  as  well  as  increafmg  that  of  irritation  ; and 
thus  to  produce  violent  addon  of  the  membranes  of  the 
noftrils,  and  of  the  frontal  and  maxillary  fmufes,  which 
may  by  aflbeiation  excite  into  addon  the  torpid  mem- 
branes, which  occafion  the  head-ach. 

2.  A copious  fallvation  without  any  increafe  of  heat 
often  attends  hyfteric  difeafes,  and  fevers  with  debi- 
lity, owing  to  an  inverfion  of  the  lymphatics  of  the 
mouth,  fee  Clafs  I.  i.  2.  6.  The  fame  occurs  in  the 
naufea,  which  precedes  vomiting  ; and  is  alfo  excita- 
ble by  difagreeable  taftes,  as  by  fquills,  or  by  naufe- 
ous  fmells,  or  by  naufeous  ideas.  Thefe  are  very 
fimilar  to  the  occafional  difeharge  of  a thin  fluid  from 
the  noftrils  of  fome  people,  which  recurs  at  certain 
periods,  and  differs  from  defedlive  abforption. 

IV.  Violent  diuretics,  i.  If  nitre  be  given  from  a 
dram  to  half  an  ounce  in  a morning  at  repeated 
draughts,  the  patient  becomes  flekith,  and  much  pale. 

water 


44* 


INVERTENTIA.  [Art.  V.  2.4. 

■plater  is  thrown  into  the  bladder  by  the  inverted  action 
of  the  urinary  lymphatics.  Hence  the  abforption  in 
ulcers  is  incrcafed  and  the  cure  forwarded,  as  obferved 
by  Dr.  Rowley. 

2.  Cantharides  taken  inwardly  fo  llimulatc  the 
neck  of  the  bladder  as  to  increafe  the  difeharge  of 
mucus,  which  appears  in  the  urine  ; but  I once  faw 
a large  dole  taken  by  miflake,  not  lefs  than  half  an 
ounce  or  an  ounce  of  the  tincture,  by  which  I luppofc 
the  urinary  lymphatics  were  thrown  into  violent  in- 
verted motions,  for  the  patient  drank  repeated  draughts 
of  fubtepid  water  to  the  quantity  of  a gallon  or  two  in 
a few  hours ; and  during  the  greateft  part  of  that 
time  he  was  not  I believe  two  entire  minutes  together 
without  making  water.  A little  blood  was  feen  in  his 
water  the  next  day,  and  a forenefs  continued  a day 
longer  without  any  other  inconvenience. 

3.  The  decoftlon  of  foxglove  fliould  alfo  be  men- 
tioned here,  as  great  elFufions  of  urine  frequently  fol- 
low its  exhibition.  See  Art.  IV.  2.  3.  7.  And  an 
infufion  or  tin^lure  of  tobacco  as  recommended  by  Dr. 
Fowler  of  York. 

4.  Alcohol,  and  opium,  if  taken  fo  as  to  induce 
flight  intoxication,  and  the  body  be  kept  cool,  and 
much  diluting  liquids  taken  along  with  them,  have 
a fimilar  effefi:  in  producing  for  a time  a greater  flow  of 
urine,  as  moft  intemperate  drinkers  muil  cccahonally 

have 


I 


Art.  V.  2. 5-3  INVERTENTIA.  449 

have  obferved.  This  circuraflance  feems  to  have  in- 
troduced the  ufe  of  gin,  and  other  vinous  fpirits  as  a 
diuretic,  unfortunately  in  the  gravel,  amongfl  igno- 
rant people ; which  difeafe  is  generally  produced  by 
fermented  or  fpirituous  liquors,  and  always  increafed 
by  them. 

5.  Fear  and  anxiety  are  well  known  to  produce  a 
great  frequency  of  making  water.  A perfon,  who 
believed  he  had  made  a bad  purchafe  concerning  an 
eftate,  told  me,  that  he  made  five  or  fix  pints  of  water 
during  a fleeplefs  night,  which  fucceeded  his  bargain  ; 
and  it  is  ufual,  where  young  men  are  waiting  in  an 
anti-room  to  be  examined  for  college  preferment,  to 
fee  the  chamber-pot  often  wanted. 

V.  Cold  fweats  about  the  head,  neck,  and  arms, 
frequently  attend  thofe,  whofe  lungs  arc  opprefled,  as 
in  fome  dropfies  and  afthma.  A cold  fweat  is  alfo 
frequently  the  harbinger  of  death.  Thefe  are  from 
the  inverted  motions  of  the  cutaneous  lymphatic 
branches  of  thofe  parts. 


Gg 


VoL.  II. 


III.  Cata- 


45® 


I N'V  E R T E N T I A.  [Art.  I.  3. 


III.  Catalogue  of  InvertenTia, 

I.  Emetics,  ipecacuanha,  emetic  tartar,  antimonium 
tartarifatum,  fquill,  fcilla  maritima,  carduus  be- 
nediftus,  cnicus  acarna,  chamoemile,  anthemis 
nobilis,  white  vitriol,  vitriolum  zinci,  foxglove, 
digitalis  purpurea,  clyfters  of  tobacco. 

II.  Violent  cathartics,  emetic  tartar,  fquill,  buck- 

thorn, rhamnus  catharticus,  fcammonium,  con- 
volvulus fcammonia,  gamboge,  elaterium,  colo- 
cynth,  cucumis  colocynthis,  veratrum. 

III.  Violent  errhines  and  fialagogues,  Turpeth  mineral, 

hydragyrus  vitriolatus,  afarum  europmum,  eu- 
phorbium,  capficum,  veratrum,  naufeous  fmells, 
naufeous  ideas. 

IV.  Violent  diuretics,  nitre,  fquill,  feneka,  cantha- 

ridp,  alcohol,  foxglove,  tobacco,  anxiety. 

V.  Cold  hidorifics,  poifons,  fear,  approaching  death. 


Art, 


Art.  VI.  I,  I.]  REVERTENTIA. 


45  ‘ 

Art.  VI. 

REVER  TENT  I A. 

I.  Those  things,  which  reftore  the  natural  order 
of  the  inverted  irritative  motions,  are  termed  Re- 
vertentia. 

1.  As  mufk,  cailor,  afafcetida,  valerian,  elTential 
oils. 

2.  Externally  the  vapour  of  burnt  feathers,  of  vo- 
latile falts,  or  oils,  blifters,  fmapifms. 

Thefe  reclaim  the  inverted  motions  without  in- 
creafmg  the  heat  of  the  body  above  its  natural  date, 
if  given  in  their  proper  dofes,  as  in  the  globus  hy- 
flericus,  and  palpitation  of  the  heart. 

The  incitantia  revert  thefe  morbid  motions  more 
certainly,  as  opium  and  alcohol  : and  reflore  the  na- 
tural heat  more  ; but  if  they  induce  any  degree  of 
intoxication,  they  are  fucceeded  by  debility,  when 
their  ftimulus  ceafes. 


II.  Obser-» 


G g3 


452 


REVERTENTIA,  [Art.  VI.  2.  3. 


II.  ObsepvVations  on  the  Revertentia. 

I.  The  hyfleric  difeafe  is  attended  with  inverted 
motions  feebly  exerted  of  the  cefophagus,  inteftinal 
canal  and  lymphatics  of  the  bladder.  Hence  the 
- borborigmi,  or  rumbling  of  the  bowels,  owing  to 
their  fluid  contents  defeending  as  the  air  beneath 
afeends.  The  globus  hyflericus  confifls  in  the  re- 
trograde motion  of  the  cefophagus,  and  the  great 
flow  of  urine  from  that  of  tlie  lympharics  fpread  on 
the  neck  of  the  bladder ; and  a copious  falivation 
fometimes  happens  to  thefe  patients  froln  the  inverfion 
of  the  lymphatics  of  the  mouth  ; and  palpitation  of 
the  heart  owing  to  weak  or  incipient  inverfion  of  its 
motions ; and  fyncope,  when  this  occurs  in  its  greatell: 
degree. 

Thefe  hyfleric  affeclions  are  not  necelTarily  attend- 
ed with  pain  ; though  it  fometimes  happens,  that 
pains,  which  originate  from  quiefcence,  afflict  thefe 
patients,  as  the  hemderania,  which  has  erroneoully 
been  termed  the  clavus  hyftericus ; but  which  is 
owing  folely  to  the  inaftion  of  the  membranes  of 
that  part,  like  the  pains  attending  the  cold  fits  of 
intermittents,  and  which  frequently  returns  like  them 
at  very  regular  periods  of  time. 

Many  of  the  above  fymptoms  are  relieved  by  mufk, 
caflor,  the  foetid  gums,  valerian,  oleum  animale,  oil 
of  amber,  which  act  in  the  ufual  dofe  without  heating 
the  body.  The  pains,  which  fometimes  attend  thefe 

conflitutions. 


Art.  VI.  2.  2.]  REVERTENTIA. 


453 


confHtutions,  are  relieved  by  the  fecernentia,  as  ef- 
fential  oils  in  common  tooth-ach,  and  balfam  of  Peru 
in  the  flatulent  colic.  But  the  incitantia,  as  opium, 
or  vinous  fpirit,  reclaim  thefe  morbid  inverted  motions 
with  more  certainty,  than  the  fcetids  j and  remove 
the  pains,  which  attend  thefe  conftitutions,  with  more 
certainty  than  the  fecernentia ; but  if  given  in  large 
dofes,  a debility  and  return  of  the  hyfteric  fymptoms 
occurs,  when  the  effeft  of  the  opium  or  alcohol  ceafes. 
Opiates  and  fostids  joined  feera  bed  to  anfwer  the 
purpofe  of  alleviating  the  prefent  fymptoms  ; and  the 
forbentia,  by  fliraulating  the  lymphatics  and  ladeals 
into  continued  aftion,  prevent  a relapfe  of  their  inver- 
flon,  as  Peruvian  bark,  and  rufl  qf  iron.  See  Clafs 
I.  I.  lo. 

II.  Vomiting  confifls  in  the  inverted  order  of  the 
motions  of  the  fl:omach,  and  oefophagus ; and  is  alfo 
attended  with  the  inverted  motions  of  a part  of  the 
duodenum,  when  bile  is  ejefted  ; and  of  the  lym- 
phatics of  the  ftomach  and  fauces,  when  naufea 
attends,  and  when  much  lymph  is  evacuated.  Per- 
manent vomiting  is  for  a time  relieved  by  the  in- 
dtantia,  as  opium  or  alcohol ; but  is  liable  to  return, 
when  their  aftion  ceafes.  A blifler  on  the  back,  or 
on  the  flomach,  is  more  efficacious  for  reftraining 
vomiting  by  their  ftimulating  into  adion  the  external 
fkin,  and  by  fympathy  afleding  the  membranes  of 
the  flomach.  In  fome  fevers  attended  with  inceflant 
vomiting  Sydenham  advifed  the  patient  to  put  his 
G g 3 head 


454 


REVERTENTIA.  [Art. VI.  3.4. 

head  under  the  bed-clothes,  till  a fweat  appeared  on 
the  Ikin,  as  explained  in  Clafs  IV.  1.  i.  3. 

In  chronical  vomiting  I have  obferved  crude  mer- 
cury of  good  effeft  in  the  dofe  of  half  an  ounce 
twice  a day.  The  vomitings,  or  vain  efforts  to 
vomit,  which  fometimes  attend  hyfteric  or  epileptic 
patients,  are  frequently  inflantly  relieved  for  a time 
by  applying  flour  of  muflard-feed  and  water  to  the 
fmall  of  the  leg  ; and  removing  it,  as  foon  as  the 
pain  becomes  conflderable.  If  fmapifms  lie  on  too 
long,  cfpecially  in  paralytic  cafes,  they  are  liable  to 
produce  troublefome  ulcers.  A plafler  or  cataplafm, 
with  opium  and  camphor  on  the  region  of  the  flo- 
mach,  will  fometimes  revert  its  retrograde  motions. 

III.  Violent  catharfls,  as  in  diarrhoea  or  dyfentery, 
is  attended  with  inverted  motions  of  the  lymphatics 
of  the  inteflines,  and  is  generally  owing  to  fome 
flimulating  material.  This  is  counterafted  by  plenty 
of  mucilaginous  liquids,  as  folutions  of  gum  arabic, 
or  fmall  chicken  broth,  to  waflt  away  or  dilute  the 
flimulating  material,  which  caufes  the  difeafe.  And 
then  by  the  ufe  of  the  inteflinal  forbentia.  Art.  IV. 
2.  5.  as  rhubarb,  decoction  of  logwood,  calcined  hartf- 
horn,  Armenian  bole  ; and  laftly,  by  the  incitantia,  as 
opium. 

IV.  The  diabetes  conflfls  in  the  inverted  motions 
of  the  urinary  lymphatics,  which  is  generally  I fup- 
pofe  owing  to  the  too  great  affion  of  fome  other 

branch 


45j 


Art.  VI.  2.  5.]  REVERTENTIA. 

branch  of  the  abforbent  fyftera.  The  urinary  branch 
lliould  be  ftimulated  by  cantharides,  turpentine,  reiin 
(which  when  taken  in  large  dofes  may  poffibly  ex- 
cite it  into  inverted  aftion),  by  the  forbentia  and 
opium.  The  inteftinal  lymphatics  fliould  be  render- 
ed lefs  active  by  torpentia,  as  calcareous  earth,  earth 
of  alum  ; and  thofe  of  the  fkin  by  oil  externally 
applied  over  the  whole  body  ; and  by  the  w^arm- 
bath,  which 'fliould  be  of  96  or  98  degrees  of  heat, 
and  the  patient  fliould  fit  in  it  every  day  for  half  an 
hour. 

V.  Inverted  motions  of  the  inteftinal  canal  with 
all  the  lymphatics,  which  open  into  it,  conftitute  the 
ileus,  or  iliac  paflion ; in  which  difeafe  it  fometinies 
happens,  that  clyfters  arc  returned  by  the  mouth. 
After  venefeftion  from  ten  grains  to  twenty  of  calo- 
mel made  into  very  fmall  pills ; if  this  is  rejefted,  a 
grain  of  aloe  every  hour  ; a blifter ; crude  mercury  ; 
warm-bath  ; if  a clyfter  of  iced  water  ? 

Many  other  inverted  motions  of  different  parts  of 
the  fyftem  are  defcribcd  in  Clafs  I.  3.  and  which 
are  to  be  treated  in  a manner  fimilar  to  thofe  above 
defcribed.  It  muft  be  noted,  that  the  medicines 
mentioned  under  number  one  in  the  catalogue  of  rever- 
tentia  arc  the  true  articles  belonging  to  this  clafs  of 
medicines.  Thofe  enumerated  in  the  other  four  di- 
vifions  are  chiefly  fuch  things  as  tend  to  remove  the 
ftimulating  caufes,  vrhich  have  induced  the  inverfion 
■of  the  motions  of  the  part,  as  acrimonious -contents, 

G g 4 or 


456  REVERTENTIA.  [Art.  VI.  3.  5. 

or  inflammation,  of  the  bowels  in  diarrhoea,  diabetes, 
or  in  ileus.  But  it  is  probable  after  thefe  remote 
eaufes  are  deflroyed,  that  the  fetid  gums,  muik,  caflor, 
and  balfams,  might  be  given  with  advantage  in  all 
thefe  cafes. 

III.  Catalogue  of  Revertentia. 

I.  Inverted  motions,  which  attend  the  hyflcric  dif- 

eafe,  are  reclaimed,  i.  By  mufk,  callor.  2.  By 
afafoetida,  galbanum,  fagapsenum,  ammonia- 
cum,  valerian.  3.  ElTential  oils  of  cinnamon, 
nutmeg,  cloves,  infuflon  of  penny-royal,  men- 
tha,  pulegium,  peppermint,  mentha  piperita, 
ether,  camphor.  4.  Spirit  of  hartfliorn,  oleum 
animale,  fpunge  burnt  to  charcoal,  black- 
fnuffs  of  candles,  which  confifl;  principally  of 
animal  charcoal,  wood-foot,  oil  of  amber. 

5.  The  incitantia,  as  opium,  alcohol,  vinegar. 

6.  Externally  the  fmoke  of  burnt  feathers, 
oil  of  amber,  volatile  fait  applied  to  the  noftrils, 
blifters,  finapifms. 

II.  Inverted  motions  of  the  ftomach  are  reclaimed 

by  opium,  alcohol,  bliflers,  crude  mercury, 
finapifms,  camphor  and  opium  externally,  cly- 
fters  with  afafoetida. 

III.  Inverted  motions  of  the  inteftinal  lymphatics 

are  reclaimed  by  mucilaginous  diluents,  and 

bv 

y 


457 


Aar.  VI.  3- 5-]  REVERTENTIA. 

by  inteftinal  forbentia,  as  rhubarb,  logwood, 
calcined  hartfliorn,  Armenian  bole  ; and  laftly 
by  incitantia,  as  opium. 

IV.  Inverted  motions  of  the  urinary  lymphatics  arc 
reclaimed  by  cantharides,  turpentine,  rolin, 
the  forbentia,  and  opium,  with  calcareous 
earth,  and  earth  of  alum,  by  oil  externally, 
warm-bath. 

V.  Inverted  ntotions  of  the  intellinal  canal  are  re- 
claimed by  calomel,  aloe,  crude  mercury, 
X blifters,  warm-bath,  clyfters  with  afafoetida, 
clyfters  of  iced  water  ? or  of  fpring  water 
further  cooled  by  fait  dilTolved  in  water  con- 
tained in  an  exterior  veffel  ? Where  there 
exifts  an  introfufception  of  the  bowel  in  chil- 
dren, could  the  patient  be  held  up  for  a 
time  by  the  feet  with  his  head  downwards, 
or  be  laid  with  his  body  on  an  inclined  plane 
with  his  head  downwards,  and  crude  mercury 
be  injefted  as  a clyfter  to  the  quantity  of  two 
or  three  pounds  ? 


45^ 


T O R P E N T I A.  [Art.  VII.  i.  i. 


Art.  VII. 

TORPENTIA. 

I.  Those  things,  which  diminifli  the  exertion  of 
the  irritative  motions,  are  termed  torpentia. 

I.  As  mucus,  mucilage,  water,  bland  oils,  and 
whatever  polTefles  lefs  himulus  than  our  ufual  food. 
Diminution  of  heat,  light,  found,  oxygen,  and  of  all 
other  flimuli ; venefecHon,  naufea,  and  anxiety. 

'2.  Thofe  things  which  chemically  defiroy  acrimony, 
asx  calcareous  earth,  foap,  tin,  alkalies,  in  cardialgia ; 

'Or  which  prevent  chemical  acrimony,  as  acid  of  vitriol 
in  cardialgia,  which  prevents  the  fermentation  of  the 
'.iliment  in  the  itomach,  and  its  confequent  acidity. 
Sccoiidiy,  Avhich  deftioy  worms,  as  calomel,  iron 
filings  or  ruft  of  iron,  in  the  round  worms ; or  amal- 
gama  of  quickfilver  and  tin,  or  tin  in  very  large  dofes, 
in  the  tape-worms.  AVill  ether  in  clyfters  deftroy 
alcarides  ? Thirdly,  by  chemically  dellroying  extraneous 
bodies,  as  cauflic  alkali,  lime,  mild  alkali  in  the  hone. 
Fourthly,  thofe  things  which  lubricate  the  veffels, 
along  which  extraneous  bodies  hide,  as  oil  in  the  hone 
in  the  urethra,  and  to  expedite  the  expeftoration  of 
hardened  mucus  ; or  which  lelfen  the  frihion  of  the 
contents  in  the  intehinal  canal  in  dyfentery  or  aphtha, 
as  calcined  harthiorn,  clay,  Armenian  bole,  chalk, 
1 Gue-afnes.  Fifthlv,  fuch  things  as  foften  or  extend 

the 


459 


Art.  VII.  2.  I.]  TO  RP  ENT  I A 

the  cuticle  over  tumours,  or  phlegmons,  'as  vcra-ra  wa- 
ter, poultices,  fomentations,  or  by  confining  the  per- 
fpirable  matter  on  the  part  by  cabbage-leaves,  oil, 
fat,  bee’s-wax,  plafters,  oiled  filk,  externally  applied. 

Thefe  decreafe  the  natural  heat  and  remove  pains 
occafioned  by  excefs  of  irritative  miotions. 

II.  Observations  on  the  Torpentia. 

I.  As  the  torpentia  confift  of  fuch  m.ateriais  as  are 
lefs  ftimulating  than  our  ufual  diet,  it  is  evident,  that 
where  this  clafs  of  medicines  is  ufed,  fome  j-egard 
muff  be  had  to  the  ufual  manner  of  living  of  the  pa- 
tient both  in  refpeft  to  quantity  and  quality.  Hence 
wounds  in  thofe,  who  have  been  accuftomed  to  the 
ufe  of  much  wine,  are  very  liable  to  mortify,  unlefs 
the  ufual  potation  of  wine  be  allowed  the  patient. 
And  in  thefe  habits  I have  feen  a delirium  in  a fever 
cured  almoft  immediately  by  wine ; which  was  occa- 
fioned by  the  too  mild  regimen  directed  by  the  attend- 
ants. On  the  contrary  in  great  inflammation,  jh.e 
fubduftion  of  food,  and  of  fpirituous  drink,  contri- 
butes much  to  the  cure  of  the  difeafe.  As  by  thefe 
means  both  the  flimulus  from  difiention  of  the.veffcls, 
as  well  as  that  from  the  acrimony  of  the  fluids,  is 
decreafed  ; but  in  both  thefe  refpefts  the  previous 
habits  of  diet  of  the  patients  muff  be  attended  to. 
Thus  if  tea  be  made  flronger,  than  the  patient  has 
ufually  drank  it,  it  belongs  to  the  article  forbentia  ; 
if  Aveakcr,  it  belongs  to  the  torpentia. 

IL  2.  Wa. 


460 


TORPENTIA.  [Art.  VII.  2.  3. 

II.  i.  Water  in  a quantity  greater  than  ufual 
diminiflies  the  a(5lion  of  the  fyftem  not  only  by  di- 
luting our  fluids,  and  thence  lelTening  their  ftimulus, 
but  by  lubricating  the  folids  ; for  not  only  the  parts 
of  our  folids  have  their  Aiding  over  each  other  fa- 
cilitated by  the  interpofilion  of  aqueous  particles  ; 
but  the  particles  of  mucaginous  or  faccharine  folu- 
tions  Aide  eafier  over  each  other  by  being  mixed 
with  a greater  portion  of  water,  and  thence  ftimulate 
the  veflTels  lefs. 

At  the  fame  time  it  muA  be  obferved,  that  the 
particles  of  water  theinfelves,  and  of  animal  glutai 
diflblved  in  water,  as  the  glue  ufed  by  carpenters, 
Aide  eafier  over  each  other  by  an  additional  quan- 
tity of  the  fluid  matter  of  heat. 

Thefe  two  fluids  of  heat  and  of  water  may  be 
cfleemed  the  univerfal  folvents  or  lubricants  in  refpeift 
to  animal  bodies,  and  thus  facilitate  the  circulation, 
and  the  fecretion  of  the  various  glands.  At  the  fame 
time  it  is  polTible,  that  thefe  two  fluids  may  ccca- 
fionally  aflaime  an  aerial  form,  as  in  the  cavity  of 
the  cheA,  and  by  comprefling  the  lungs  may  caufc 
one  kind  of  aflhma,  which  is  relieved  by  breathing 
colder  air.  An  increafed  quantity  of  heat  by  adding 
ftimulus  to  every  part  of  the  fyflem  belongs  to  the 
article  Incitantia. 

III.  3.  I.  The  application  of  cold  to  the  Ikin, 
which  is  only  another  exprelTion  for  the  diminution  of 
•he  degree  of  heat  wc  are  accuftomed  to,  benumbs 

the 


Art.  VII.  2.  3.]  TORPENTI  A.  4^1 

the  cutaneous  abforbents  into  ina6Hon  ; and  by  fym- 
pathy  the  urinary  and  inteflinal  abforbents  become 
alfo  quiefoent.  The  focerning  veffels  continuing  their 
aftion  foinewhat  longer,  from  the  warmth  of  the 
blood.  Hence  the  ufual  fecretions  are  poured  into 
the  bladder  and  intediines,  and  no  abforption  is  retaken 
from  them.  Hence  fprinkling  the  fkin  with  cold  wa- 
ter increafes  the  quantity  of  urine,  which  is  pale ; 
and  of  ffool,  which  is  fluid  ; thefe  have  erroneoufly 
been  aferibed  to  increafed  fecretion,  or  to  obflru^fed 
perfpiration. 

The  thin  difeharge  from  the  noflrils  of  fome  people 
in  cold  weather  is  owing  to  the  torpid  ftate  of  the  ab- 
forbent  veflels  of  the  membrana  fchneiderlana,  which 
as  above  are  benumbed  fooner  than  thofe,  which  per- 
form the  fecretion  of  the  mucus. 

The  quick  anhelation,  and  palpitation  of  the  heart, 
of  thofe,  who  are  immerfed  in  cold  water,  depends 
on  the  quiefcence  of  the  external  abforbent  velTels  and 
capillaries.  Hence  the  cutaneous  circulation  is  dimi- 
niflied,  and  by  aflbeiation  an  almofl:  univerfal  torpor 
of  the  fyftem  is  induced  ; thence  the  heart  becomes 
incapable  to  pufli  forwards  its  blood  through  all  the 
inaftive  capillaries  and  glands ; and  as  the  terminating 
veflfels  of  the  pulmonary  artery  fufler  a fimilar  inaction 
by  aflfociatlon,  the  blood  is  with  difficulty  puflicd 
through  the  lungs. 

Some  have  imagined,  that  a fpafinodic  conftrlclion 
of  the  fmaller  velTels  took  place,  and  have  thus  ac® 
counted  for  their  refiftance  to  the  force  of  the  heart. 

But 


462  T O R P E N T I A.  [Art.  VIL  2.  3. 

But  there  feeins  no  neceffity  to  introduce  this  imagi- 
nary fpafm ; fince  thofe,  who  are  converfant  in  injeft- 
ing  bodies,  find  it  neceflary  firft  to  put  them  into 
warm  water  to  take  awmy  the  ftiffnefs  of  the  cold  dead 
velTels ; which  become  inflexible  like  the  other  muf- 
cles  of  dead  animals,  and  prevent  the  injefted  fluid 
from  palling. 

All  the  fame  fymptoms  occur  in  the  cold  fits  of  in- 
termittents  5 in  thefc  the  coldnefs  and  palenefs  of  the 
flcin  with  thirft  evince  the  diminution  of  cutaneous 
abforption  ; and  the  drynefs  of  ulcers,  and  fmall  fecre- 
tion  of  urine,  evince  the  torpor  of  the  fecerning  fyf- 
tern ; and  the  anhelation,  and  coldnefs  of  the  breath, 
fliew  the  terminations  of  the  pulmonary  artery  to  be 
likewife  aifefted  with  torpor. 

After  thefe  veffels  of  the  whole  furface  of  the  body 
both  abforbent  and  fecretory  have  been  for  a time 
torpid  by  the  application  of  cold  water  ; and  all  the 
internal  fecerning  and  abforbent  ones  have*  been  made 
torpid  from  their  affociation  watli  the  external  ; as 
foon  as  their  ufual  ftimulus  of  warmth  is  renewed, 
they  are  thrown  into  more  than  their  ufual  energy  of 
aflion  ; as  the  hands  become  hot  and  painful  on  ap- 
proaching the  fire  after  having  been  immerfed  fome 
time  in  fnow.  Hence  the  face  becomes  of  a red  co- 
lour in  a cold  day  on  turning  from  the  wind,  and  the 
infenfible  perfpiration  increafed  by  repeatedly  going 
into  frofly  air,  but  not  continuing  in  it  too  long  at  a 
time. 


2.  When 


Art.  VI.  2.3-]  T O R P E N T I A.  4^3 

2.  When  by  the  too  great  warmth  of  a room  or 
of  clothes  the  fecretion  of  perfpirable  matter  is  much 
increafed,  the  ftrength  of  the  patient  is  much  exhaust- 
ed by  this  unneceffary  exertion  of  the  capillary  fyftem, 
and  thence  of  the  whole  fecerning  and  arterial  fyftem 
by  aflbciation.  The  diminution  of  external  heat  im- 
mediately induces  a torpor  or  quiefcence  of  thefe  un- 
neceffary exertions,  and  the  patient  inftantly  feels  him- 
felf  ftrengthened,  and  exhilarated  ; the  animal  power, 
which  was  thus  wafted  in  vain,  being  now  applied  to 
more  ^ufeful  purpofes.  Thus  when  the  limbs  on  one 
fide  are  difabled  by  a ftroke  of  the  palfy,  thofe  of  the 
other  fide  are  perpetually  in  motion.  And  hence  all 
people  bear  riding  and  other  exercifes  beft  in  cold 
weather. 

Patients  in  fevers,  where  the  ficin  is  hot,  are  imme- 
diately ftrengthened  by  cold  air  ; W'hich  is  therefore 
of  great  ufe  in  fevers  attended  with  debility  and  heat ; 
but  may  perhaps  be  of  temporary  difl'ervice,  if  too 
haftily  applied  in  fome  fituations  of  fevers  attended 
with  internal  topical  inflammation,  as  in  peripneumony 
or  pleurify,  where  the  arterial  ftrength  is  too  great 
already,  and  the  increafed  acHon  of  the  external  capil- 
laries being  deftroyed  by  the  cold,  the  aftion  of  the 
internal  inflamed  part  may  be  fuddenly  increafed,  un- 
lefs  venefeftion  and  other  evacuations  are  applied  at 
the  fame  time.  Yet  in  moft  cafes  the  application  of 
cold  is  neverthelefs  ialutary,  as  by  decreafing  the  heat 
of  the  particles  of  blood  in  the  cutaneous  veffels,  the 
ftimulus  of  them,  and  the  diftention  of  tlie  veffels  be- 


comes 


464 


TORPENTIA.  [Art.VI.  2.  3. 

comes  confiderably  leffened.  In  external  inflamma- 
tions, as  the  fmall-pox,  and  perhaps  the  gout  and 
rheumatifm,  the  application  of  cold  air  muff  be  of 
gieat  fervice  by  decreafing  the  aftion  of  the  inflamed 
llcin,  though  the  contrary  is  too  frequently  the  prac- 
tice in  thofe  difcafes.  It  mud:  be  obferved,  that  for 
all  thefe  purpofes  the  application  of  it  fliould  be  con- 
tinued a long  time,  otherwife  an  increafed  exertion 
follows  the  temporary  torpor,  before  the  difeafe  is  dc- 
llroyed. 

3.  After  Immerfion  in  cold  water  or  in  cold  air  the 
whole  fyffem  becomes  more  excitable  by  the  natural 
degree  of  flimulus,  as  appears  from  the  fubfequent 
glow  on  the  fkin  of  people  otherwife  pale  ; and  even 
by  a degree  of  flimulus  lefs  than  natural,  as  appears 
by  their  becoming  warm  in  a fliort  time  during  their 
continuance  in  a bath,  of  about  80  degrees  of  heat, 
as  in  Buxton  bath.  See  Seel.  XII.  2.  i.  XXXII. 

3-  3- 

This  increafed  exertion  happens  to  the  abforbent 
vefl'els  more  particularly,  as  they  are  firfl  and  mofl 
aifecled  by  thefe  temporary  diminutions  of  heat ; and 
hence  like  the  medicines,  which  promote  abforption, 
the  cold-bath  contributes  to  flrengthen  the  conflitu- 
tion,  that  is  to  increafe  its  irritability  ; for  the  difeafes 
attended  with  weaknefs,  as  nervous  fevers  and  hyfleric 
difeafes,  are  fliev/n  in  Seclion  XXXII.  2.  i.  to  pro- 
ceed from  a want  of  irritability,  not  from  an  excefs  of 
it.  Hence  the  digehion  is  greater  in  frolly  weather, 
2 and 


4^5 


Art.  VII.  2.5- j T ORPENTIA. 

and  the  quantity  of  perfpiration.  For  thefe  purpofes 
the  application  of  cold  rnufl  not  be  continued  too 
Iona-.  For  in  riding  a journey  in  cold  weather,  when 
the  feet  are  long  kept  too  cold,  the  digeilion  is  im- 
paired, and  cardialgia  produced. 

4.  if  the  diminution  of  external  heat  be  too  great, 
produced  too  hallily,  or  continued  too  long,  the  tor- 
por of  the  fyftem  either  becomes  fo  great,  that  the 
animal  ceafes  to  live ; or  fo  great  an  energy  of  motion 
or  orgafm  of  the  veflels  fucceeds,  as  to  produce  fever 
or  inflammation.  This  mofl  frequently  happens  after 
the  body  has  been  temporarily  heated  by  exercife, 
warm  rooms,  anger,  or  intemperance^  Hence  colds 
are  produced  in  the  external  air  by  refling  after  exer- 
cife, or  by  drinking  cold  water.  See  Clafs  I.  2.  2.  i. 

Frequent  cold  mmerfions  harden  or  invigorate  the 
conflitution,  which  they  efteft  by  habituating  the  body 
to  bear  a diminution  of  heat  on  its  furface  without  be- 
ing thrown  into  fuch  extenfive  torpor  or  quicfcence  by 
the  confent  of  the  veffels  of  the  hcin  with  the  pulmo- 
nary and  glandular  fyflem  ; as  thofe  experience,  who 
frequently  ufe  the  cold-bath.  At  firfl  they  have  great 
anhelation  and  palpitation  of  heart  at  their  ingrefs 
into  cold  water ; but  by  the  habit  of  a few  weeks 
they  are  able  to  bear  this  dimanution  of  heat  with  lit- 
tle or  no  inconvenience ; for  the  power  of  volition 
has  fome  influence  over  the  mufcles  fubfervient  to  re- 
fpiration,  and  by  its  counter  efforts  gradually  prevents 
the  quick  breathing,  and  diminiflies  the  aflgciations 
VoL.  II.  ■ H h of 


4G'6  T O R P E N T I a.  [Art.  VII.  2.  4 

of  the  pulmonary  veffels  with  the  cutaneous  ones 
And  thus  though  the  fame  quantity  of  heat  is  fub- 
dufted  from  the  ikin,  yet  the  torpor  of  the  pulmonary 
velTels  and  internal  glands  does  not  follow.  Hence 
during  cold  immierfion  Icfs  fenforial  power  is  accumu- 
lated, and  in  confequence,  lefs  exertion  of  it  fucceeds 
on  emerging  from  the  bath.  Whence  fuch  people 
are  elfeemed  hardy,  and  bear  the  commmn  variations 
of  atmofpheric  tem^perature  without  inconvenience. 
See  Se£l.  XXXII.  3.  2. 

IV.  Venefeclion  has  a juft  title  to  be  claftcd  amongft 
the  torpentia  in  cafes  of  fever  with  arterial  ftrength, 
knov/n  by  the  fulnefs  and  hardnefs  of  the  pulfe.  In 
thefe  cafes  the  heat  becomes  lefs  by  its  ufe,  and  all 
exuberant  fecretions,  a-s  of  bile  or  fweat,  are  diminifli- 
ed,  and  room  is  made  in  the  blood-veflels  for  the  ab- 
forption  of  mild  fluids ; and  hence  the  abforption  alfo 
of  new  veflels,  or  extravafated  fluids,  the  produce  of 
inflammation,  is  promoted.  Hence  venefeftion  is  pro- 
perly clalTed  amongft  the  forbentia,  as  like  other  eva- 
cuations it  promotes  general  abfoi'ption,  reftrains  he- 
morrhages, and  cures  thofe  pains,  which  originate 
from  the  too  great  aftion  of  the  fecerning  veflels,  cr 
from  the  torpor  of  the  abforbents.  I have  m.ore  than 
once  been  witncfs  to  the  fudden  removal  of  nervous 
head-achs  by  venefefiion,  though  the  patient  was 
already  exhaufted,  pale,  and  feeble ; and  to  its  great 
ufe  in  convulfions  and  madnefs,  whether  the  patient 
was,  ftrong  or  weak ; which  difeafes  arc  the  confe- 
quence 


Art.  VIL  2.  5.  6.]  T O R P E N T I A. 


467 


quencs  of  nervous  pains ; and  to  its  (topping  long  de- 
bilitating hcemorrhages  from  the  uteruSs  when  other 
means  had  been  in  vain  eifayed.  In  inflammatory 
pains,  and  inflammatory  hmmiorrhages,  every  one  juflly 
applies  to  it,  as  the  cerrain  and  only  cure. 

V.  When  the  circulation  is  carried  on  too  violently, 
as  in  inflammatory  fevers,  thofe  m.edicines,  which  in- 
vert the  motions  of  fom.e  parts  of  the  fyftem,  retard 
the  motions  of  fome  other  parts,  wdiich  are  alfociated 
with  them.  Hence  fmall  dofes  of  emetic  tartar,  and 
ipecacuanha,  and  large  dofes  of  nitre,  by  producing 
naufea  debilitate  and  lelTen  the  energy  of  the  circula- 
tion, and  are  thence  ufeful  in  inflammatory  difeafes. 
It  mull  be  added,  that  if  nitre  be  fwallow'ed  in  poAv- 
der,  or  foon  after  it  is  diflfolved,  it  contributes  to  lef- 
fen  the  circulation  by  the  cold  it  generates,  like  ice- 

water,  or  the  external  application  of  cold  air. 

\ 

VI.  The  refpiration  of  air  mixed  with  a greater 
proportion  of  azote  than  is  found  in  the  common  at- 
mofphere,  or  of  air  mixed  with  hydrogen,  or  with 
carbonic  acid  gas,  fo  that  the  quantity  of  oxygen 
might  be  lefs  than  ufual,  w'ould  probably  act  in  cafes 
of  inflammation  wdth  great  advantage.  In  confump-, 
tions  this  might  be  mofl:  conveniently  and  effedually 
applied,  if  a phthifical  patient  could  refide  day  and 
night  in  a porter  or  ale  brewery,  where  great  quan- 
tities of  thofe  liquors  were  perpetually  fermenting  in 
vats  or  open  barrels  ; or  in  fome  great  manufaftory 
of  wines  from  raifins  or  from  fugar. 

H h 2 


Externally 


4G8 


T O R P E N T I A.  [Art.  VIT.  3.  1—9. 

Externally  the  application  of  carbonic  acid  gas  to 
cancers  and  other  ulcers  inftead  of  atmofpheric  air 
may  prevent  their  enlargement,  by  preventing  the 
union  of  oxygen  with  matter,  and  thus  producing  a. 
new  contagious  animal  acid. 


III.  Catalogue  of  Tcrpentia. 

1.  Venefeflion..  Arteriotomy. 

2.  Cold  water,  cold  air,  refpiration  of  air  v/ith  lefs 

oxygen. 

3.  Vegetable  muciFages. 

a.  Seeds. — Barley,  oats,  rice,  young  peas^^, 

hax,  cucumber,  melon,  &c. 

b.  Glims. — Arabic,  Tragacanth,  Senegal,  of 

cherry-trees. 

c.  Roots. — Turnip,  potatoe,  althea,  orchis, 

fnow-drop. 

d.  Herbs. — Spinach,  brocoli,  mercury. 

4.  Vegetable  acids,  lemon,  orange,  currants,  goofe- 

berries,  apples,  grape,  fee.  &c. 

5. -  Animal  mucus,  hartflrorn  jelly,  veal  broth,  chick- 

en  water,  oil  ? fat  ? cream  ? 

6.  Mineral  acids,  of  vitriol,  nitre,  fea-falt- 

7.  Silence,  darknefs. 

8.  Invertentia  in  fmall  dofes,  nitre,  emetic  tartar, 

ipecacuanha  given  fo  as  to  induce  naufea. 

3.  xVntacids.^ — Soap,  tin,  alkalies,  earths. 


10.  Medi' 


Art,  VIL  3.  10 — 13.]  TORP.  ENTIA.  ^469 

lo.  Medicines  preventative  of  fermentation,  acid  of 
vitriol. 

j I . Anthelmintics. — Indian  pink,  tin,  iron,  cowhage, 
amalgama,  fmoak  of  tobacco. 

12.  Lithonthriptjcs,  lixiv.  faponarium,  aqua  calcis, 

fixable  air. 

13.  Externally,  warm  bath,  and  poultices,  oil,  fat, 

wax,'  plafiers,  oiled  filk,  carbonic  acid  gas  on 
cancers,  and  other  ulcers.  - 


ADDENDA. 


245>  after  line  15,  fleefe  to  add,  ‘Where  the  difficulty  of 
breatliing  is  very  urpent  in  the  croup,  bronchotomy  is  re- 
commended by  Mr.  Field.’  Memoir  of  a , Medical  Society, 
London,  -1773,  Vol.  1¥. 


H hj 


ADDITION. 


INABILITY  TO  EMPTY  THE  BLADDER. 

’To  be  introduced  at  the  end  of  Clajs  III.  2.  i.  6.  on  ^ 
Parah'fis  Vcfiaz  Urinaria:.  < 

An  inability  to  empty  the  bladder  frequently'occurs 
to  elderly  men,  and  is  often  fatal.  This  fometimes 
arifes  from  their  having  too  long  been  reftrained  fi-om 
making  water  from  accidental  confinement  in  public 
fociety,  or  other  wife  ; whence  the  bladder  lias  be- 
come fo  far  diftended  as  to  become  paralytic  ; and  not 
only  this,  but  the  neck  of  the  bladder  has  bcconlc 
contracted  fo  as  to  refill  the  introduflion  of  the  cathe- 
ter. In  this  deplorable  cafe  it  has  frequently  happen- 
ed, that  the  forcible  efforts  to  introduce  the  catheter 
have  perforated  the  urethra ; and  the  inflrument  has 
been  fuppofed  to  pafs  into  the  bladder  when  it  has 
only  paffed  into  the  cellular  membrane  along  the  fide 
of  it  j of  which  I believe  I have  feen  two  or  three  in- 
j'lances  ; and  after  vards  the  part  has  beeome  fo  m.uch 
inflamed  as  to  render  the  introduclion  of  the  catheter 
into  the  bladder  impradticabke. 

In  this  fituation  the  patients  are  in  imminent  dan- 
ger, and  forne  haye  advifed  a trocar  to  be  introduced 
into  the  bladder  from  hie  reclain  ; which  I believe  is 
generaily  follov/ed  by  an  incurable  ulcer.  One  patient, 
whoin  I faw  in  this  fituation,  began  to  make  a fpoonfu! 

' Vo  1 


ADDITION. 


471 


oF  v.-acer  after  fix  or  feven  days,  and  gracualiy  in  a 
few  days  emptied  his  bladder  to  about  half  its  fize,  and 
recovered  ; but  I believe  he  never  afterwards  was  able 
completely  to  evacuate  it. 

In  this  fituation  I lately  advifed  about  two  pounds 
of  crude  quickfilver  to  be  poured  down  a glafs  tube, 
which  v/as  part  of  a barometer  tube,  drawn  lefs  at 
one  end,  and  about  two  feet  long,  into  the  urethra, 
as  the  patient-lay  on  his  back  ; which  I had  previoufly 
performed  upon  a horfe  ; this  eafrly  paifed,  as  was 
fuppofed,  into  the  bladder ; on  handing  ere£c  it  did 
not  return,  but  on  kneeling  down,  and  lying  horizon- 
tally on  his  hands,  the  mercury  readily  returned  ; and 
on  this  account  it  was  believed  to  have  palfed  into  the 
bladder,  as  it  fo  eafily  returned,  when  the  neck  of 
the  bladder  was  lower  than  the  fundus  of  it.  But 
neverthelefs  as  no  urine  followed  the  mercury,  though 
the  bladder  was  violently  diflendcd,  I was  led  to  be- 
lieve, that  the  urethra  had  been  perforated  by  the 
previous  efforts  to  introduce  a catheter  and  bougee  ; 
and  that  the  mercury  had  paffed  on  the  outfide  of  the 
bladder  into  the  cellular  membrane. 

As  the  urethra  is  fo  liable  to  be  perforated  by  the 
forcible  efforts  to  introduce  the  catheter,  when  the 
bladder  is  violently  diftended  in  this  deplorable  dif- 
eafe,  I fliould  ftrongly  recommend  the  injection  of  a 
pound  or  two  of  crude  mercury  into  the  urethra  to 
open  by  its  w'eight  the  neck  of  the  bladder  previous 
to  any  violent  or  very  frequent  effays  with  a catheter 
whether  of  metal  or  of  elaffic  refm. 

H h 4 


LINES, 


LINES, 


TO  3E  PLACED  AT  THE  END  OF 

Z O 0 N 0 M I A. 

a iTiirnt). 

J A M QJj  E O P.U  S E X £ G 1. 

The  W'ork  is  done  ! — nor  Folly’s  a<!live  rage, 

Nor  Envy’s  felf,  fhall  blot  llie  golden  page  ; 
Time  il  all  admire,  his  mellowing  touch  employ, 
And  mend  the  immortal  tablet,  not  dedrcy. 


INDEX 


OF  THE 

ARTICLES. 


A. 

Absorption,  iv.  2.  i. 

cutaneous,  mucous,  cel. 

hilar,  iv.  2.  2. 

of  the  veins,  iv.  2.  4. 

of  inflamed  veiTels,iv.  2. 

4-  3- 

of  inteftincs  and  liver, 

iv.  2.  5.  ^ _ 

of  venereal  ulcers,  iv.  2. 

/• 

not  inepeafedhy  cold,  iv. 

2.  I. 

increafed  l>y  opium  after 

evacuation,  ii.  2.  1. 

Acacia,  iv.  3.  3.  2. 

Acids,  auflere,  iv.  2.  I.  2.  iv.  3.  I. 
.....  vegotabk,  fweet,  vii.  3.  4.  iv. 
2.  I.  2. 

mineral,  vii.  3.  6. 

Acrid  plants,  iv.  2.  4. 

Agriculture,  i.  2.  3.  7. 

Agues,  three  kinds,  iv.  2.  3.  2.  iv.  2. 
5.  iv.  2.  6. 

Airnouriilies,  i.  2.  5. 

. . . v.'arni  bath  of,  iv.  a.  3.  8. 

Alkrdi,  vol.  iii.  3.  3. 

Alcoiioi,  ii.  2.  I.  V.  2.  4. 

Almond,  bitter,  ii-  3-  i- 
Altluea,  iii.  3.  3.  3. 

Abium,  iii.  3.  3, 

Akic,  iii.  2.  3.  iii.  7.  iii.  3-  ;.  5.  vi. 

2-  3- 

Alnm,  hi  2.  I.  tv.  2.  I.  iv.  2.  3-  2.  iv. 

3- S-3- 

Anialgama  in  ’.vor.ms,  vll.  2.  2. 
Amemum  zlnzlber,  iii.  3.  1. 

Amber,  oil  of,  vl.  3.  4. 

.iimmoniac  gum,  vi.  3.  i.  iii.  3.  3. 

iidt  Cl  fpirit,  iii.  3.  3. 

Anafaretj  warm  bath  i;t,  it-  2.  2. 


Anchovy,  iii.  2.  I.  iii.  3.  I,  4. 

Animal  iood,  i.  2.  I.  1. 

Antimony,  prepared,  iii.  3.  I.  3.  iii.  2. 

I.  iv.  I.  10. 

Anthemis  nobilis,  iv  3.  3. 

. . pyrethrnm,  iii.  3.  2. 

Anxiety,  v.  2.  4. 

Apium,  petrofelinum,  iii.  3.  4.  4. 
Apoplexy,  iv.  2.  ll. 

Ariftolochia  ferpentaria,  iii.  3.  i. 
Armenian  bole,  vi.  a.  3.  vi.  3.  3.  3. 
Arfenic  in  ague,  iv.  2.  6.  8.  iv-  3.  6. 

faturated  folution  of,  iv.  2. 

6.  8. 

......  .in  itch,  iv.  a.  9. 

........  ho-.v  it  a&s,  iv.  2.  6.  9. 

how  to  deteiSI:  it,  iv.  2.  6. 10. 

Artemifia  maxitima,  iv.  3.  3. 

abfynthium,  iv.  3.  3. 

.......  fantonicum,  iv.  3.  3. 

/rtlchoke-leaves,  iv.  3.  3. 

Aiafostida,  ii.  3.  vi.  3.  I. 

Afarnm  Europeum,  v.  3.  3. 

Afearides,  vii.  1.  2.  iii.  2.  9.  7. 
Afparagus,  iii.  3.  4.  4. 

Aftragalus  tragacanth,  iii.  3.  3.  3. 
Atropa  belladona,  ii.  3.  j. 

Azo  e,  i.  2.  3. 

JJ. 

Baifams,  diuretic,  iii.  2.  4. 

Bandages  rromoteabforption,  iv.  2. 10, 
Ear.e,  Peruvian,  iv.  2.  2. 

....'.  long  tiled  noxious,  iv.  2.  11.  i 
Barley,  iii.  3.  3.  3. 

B.«b,  warm,  ii.  2.  2.  1.  iii.  3.  i,  6.  iii, 
3.  3.  4.  iii.  2.  3.  3. 

....  of  warm  air,  iv.  2.  3.  8. 

....  of  fteam,  iv.  2.  3 j. 

....  cold,  vii.  2.  3. 

. . • . nutritive,  i.  2.  S.  1. 
benzoin,'  iii.  3.  3.' 

Bi.e 


n-TDEX  OF  THE  ARTICLES, 


4/4 


Sile  of  enimals,  iii.  2.  2. 

- - - dilute  fiate  of,  iv.  2.  6. 

Sliftcr-,.  how  they  ad,  iii.  2.  I.  lo. 

. cure  heart-burn,  iii.  2.  i.  10. 
flop  vomiting,  vi.  2.  2. 
produce  expedoration,  iii.  2. 

3-  3. 

-increafe  pcrfpiration,  iii.  2.  I. 

10. 

Bleod,  transfuiion  of,  i.  a.  6.  2. 
g-og-bean,  iv.  3.  3. 

Bole  arnicnicc,  iv.  2.  5.  3.- 
Eone-afltcs,  iv.  3.  5.  3. 

Bowels,  inflammation  of,  v.  2.  2.  2- 
Bryony,  white,  iii.  3.  8. 

as  a blifter,  iiL  2.  9. 

Butter,  i.  2.  3.  2. 

Butter-milk,  L 2.  3.  2. 


C. 

Cabha^e-Ieavcs,  vii.  I.  2- 
Calcareous  earth,  i.  2.  4.  3- 
Calomel,  iii.  2.  5-  ti-  2.3. 

in  enteritis,  v.  2.  2.  2. 
Camphor,  iii.  3.  i- 
Candlaalba,  iii.  3.  i. 

Cantharid'es,,  iii.  2.  6.  lii.  2.  8.  v.  2.  4. 
vi-  2.,  4- 

Capillary  adlion  increafed  by  tobacco. 
It’-  3.  3.  7. 

Cbpflcum,  iii.  3.  I. 

Carbonic  acid  gas,  vii.  2.  6. 
Cardamomum,  lii.  3.  I. 

Caryophylus  aremrat.  iii.  3.  I. 
CarJamiire,  iv.  3.  4. 

Ctrliia  fillul.  iii.  3.  5.  l. 

fenna,  iii.  3..J.  3.  _ 

Caftor,  vi.  3.  1.  vi.  3.  I- 
Cathartics,  mildj>-iji^2.  ■ ' 
violent,, tvir-'T'-'-'T' 

CcruCa  in  ulcersY'lJv^i^.  iv.  ' 3.  7- 
Clv-Ik/.iv'.'s^.  3-  3. 

Chdlyb^;t^:iv.  3.  4.  3.  ' 

t'hecfe,-'l'.':«^.  3.-  ■ ' 

« hs*r!es,  hlacli,ii^2r.  l.  8. 

, Cflldtolis,  rv. 

^ V '^Cicpt3,  ii.  3.  X.  '■  ' 

'T-v  XelnchfUia,  iv- 2.  2. 

?>■'  Cinnafit'en-,  iii.  3.  2. 

Clay,  ivl-3- .5- 3- 
' ..Cloves,  hi.  3.  I.  hi.  3-  2. 

Crocus  acirna,  v.  3.  1. 

Ccccu 'US  indicus,  ii.  3-  I- 
4_(  tuLtria  armoracia,  iii.  3.  8.  iv.  3.  4. 
l.crtc'.ifis,  iv.  3.  4. 


Cold,  contirmcdapplication  of,  vii.  2.  3. 
. . . . interrupted,  vii.  2.  3.  iii.  3.  1.  7. 
. . . . exceflive,  vii.  2.  3. 

....  firft  affects  lymphatics,  vii.  2.  3. 

. . . . produces  rheum  from  the  nolc, 
vii.  2.  3. 

quick  anhelation,  vii.  2. 

3- 

. . . . increafes  digeftion,  vii.  2.  3. 

Col  1-fit  eafier  prevented  than  remov- 
ed, ii.  2.  I. 

Colic  from,  lead,  v.  2.  2.  2. 
Condiments,  i.  3.  7. 

Convolvulus  feammonium,  v.  5-  2. 
Convulfions,  iv.  2.  8. 

Cookery,  i.  2.  3.  3, 

Copaiva  balfam,  iii.  3.  4.  3. 

Cowhage,  iii.  3.  2. 

Crah-julce,  iv.  2.  2. 

Cream,  i.  2.  3.  2.  i.  2-  2.  2. 

Cucumis  colocynthis,  v.  3.  2- 
Cynar-  fcolymus,  iv.  3.  3. 
Cynogiollum,  ii.  3.  1. 

D. 


Dandelion,  iv.  3.  4. 

Datura  Itramor.ium,  II.  5.  1. 

Daucus  fylveftris,  iii.  5.  4-  4- 
Delphinium  flavifagria,  ii.  3.  1. 
Diabetes,  iv.  2.  3. 

waim  bath  in,  vi.  2.  4. 

Diaphoretics,  iii.  3.  1.  iii.  2-  1.2. 
beft  in  a mcming,  iii.  2. 


I-5- 

DiarrhtEa,  vi.  2.  3. 

Digeftion  injured  by  cold,  iii  2.  I. 

increafed  by  cold,  vii.  2.  3. 

Digital. s,  iv.  2.  3.  7.  V.  2.  I.  2. 

tindure  of,  iv.  2.  3.  7. 

Dragoxr’s  blood,  iv.  3.  3.  2. 

Drepfy,  iv.  2.  3.  4.  iv.  2.  6.  7. 


Efr.s,  eruption  behind,  iv.  2.  9.  2. 
Farth  of  bones,  iv.  2.3. 

of  alum,  vi.  2.  4. 

calcareous,  Iv.  2.  3.  3.  vi.  2.  4- 


L 2.  4.  3. 

E|^,  1.2.  1.4- 
Egg-fhclis  diuretic,  iii.  2.  4. 
Eledricity,  ii.  2.  2.  2.  iv.  3.  9. 
Emetics,  how  they  ad,  v.  2.  1. 
Errhines,  mild,  iii.  2.  9. 

iit  hydrocrphalus,  v.  2.  3.  I. 

Errhiuc.-, 


INDEX  OF  TFIE  ARTICLES. 


475 


Errliines,  violent,  v.  2.  3. 

in  head-ach,  v.  2.  3.  l. 

ITyfipelas,  iv.  2.  9. 

Eflential  oils,  ii.  2.  3. 

Ether,  vitriolic,  ii.  2.3.  iii.  3-  I.vi.  3.  3. 

in  afcarides,  vii.  I.  2. 

Etiolation,  i.  2.  3.  4. 

Eupliorbium,  v.  3.  3. 

Exercife,  iii.  3.  1.  6.  ii.  2.  6. 

Eyes  inflamed,  ii.  2.  2.  2.  iv.  2.  3. 

F. 


Helenium,  iii.  3.  3.  2. 

Herpes,  iv.  2.  1.  iv.  2.  9. 

Herrings,  red,  iii.  3.  i.  4. 

Honey,  iii.  3.  3.  3.  iii.  3.  5.  I. 

Hop  in  beer,  why  noxious,  iv.  2.  3. 
6.  iv.  2.  II.  2. 

Hordeum  diftichon,  iii.  3.  3.  3. 
Humulus  lupulus,  iv.  1.  3.  iv.  2.  II. 
Kydrargyrus  vitriolatus,  v.  2.  3. 
Hyileric  difeafe,  vi.  2.  I. 

pains,  vi.  2.  1. 

convulfions,  vi.  2.  l. 


Famine,  times  of,  i.  2.  3.  5-  and  6. 
Fear,  v.  2.  4. 

Feathers,  fmoke  of,  vi.  3.  6. 

Fennel,  iii.  3.  4.  4. 

Ferula  afaioetida,  iii.  3.  3. 

Fiih,  i.  2.  I.  2.  i.  2.  I.  5. 

Flannel  fliirt,  ii.  2.  2.1. 

FleCi  of  animals,  i.  2.  1. 

Fluke-work,  iv.  2.  6. 

F'oxglovc,  iv.  2.  3.  7.  V.  2.  I.  V.  2.  4. 

tinfiure  of,  iv.  2.  3.  7. 

Friiftion,  ii.  2.  5.  iii.  3.  l.  6. 

G, 

Galanthus  nivalis,  vii.  3.  3. 

Galbanum,  vi.  3.  I. 

Gall-flones,  iv.  2.  6. 

Galls  of  oak,  iv.  3.  5. 

Garlic,  iii.  3.  3. 

Gentiana  centaurium,  iy.  3.  3. 

lutea,  iv.  3.  3. 

Ginger,  iii.  3.  I.iii.  3.  4.  ■ 
Gonorrhcea,  iv.  2.  2.  iii.  2.  4. 

Goat,  iv.  2.  II.  2. 

Guaiacum,  iii.  3.  1. 

Gjim  arabic,  iii.  3.  3.  3. 

....  tragacanth,  iii.  3.  3.  3.  7- 
Glyryrrhiza  glabra,  iii.  3.  3.  3. : 
Gravel,  v.  2.  4.  4. 

H. 

KartPiiorn,  fpirit  and  fait  of,  iii.  3.  3. 
iii.  3.  I.  vi.  3.  4. 

calcined,  iv.  2.  5.  vi.  2.  3. 

Hsemorrhages,  »v.  2.  4.  4.  iv.  2.  6.  2. 
Haematoxylon  campechianum,  iv.  3. 
5.  2. 

Hay,  iufuflon  of,  i.  2.  3.  6. 
Head-ach,  fiiufi  in,v.  2.  3.  1. 

Heat,  ii.  2.  2.  1.  See  Eath. 

. , . . . an  univerfal  folvcnt,  vii.  2.  %. 


I. 


Jalapium,  iii.  3.  5.  5. 

Japan  earth,  iv.  3.  5.  2. 

Jaundice,  iv.  2.  6.  3. 

Ileus,  vi.  2.  5. 

Incitantia,  ii.  - 
Intermittents.  See  Agues. 

Inverted  motions,  vi.  2.  1.  ' 

in  hyfteric  difeafe,  vi.  2.  l. 

of  the  ftomach,  vi.  2.  2. 

inteifinal  canal,  vi.  2.  5. 

of  lymphatics,  vi.  2.  3. 

Inula  helenium,  iii.  3.  3.  2. 
Ipecacuanha,  v.  2.  i. 

Iron,  : uft  of,  iv.  3.  6. 
irritability  prevented,  iv.  2.  3.  3. 
Itch,  iv.  2.  I.  3. 


L. 


Laurus  camphora,  iii.  3.  l. 

cinnamomum,  iii.  3.  1. 

faffafras,  iii.  3.  I. 

Lead,  iv.  3 6. 

colic  from,  v.  2.  2.  2. 

fugar  of,  iv.  2.  9. 

Leeks,  Hi..  3.  3.  I. 

Legs,  ulcers  of,  iv.  2.  IC. 

Lemon-juice,  iv.  2.  1.  iv.  2.  2. 
Leontodon  taraxacum,  iv.  3.  4. 

. Life,  fhortened  by  gieat  ftimulus,  i.  i. 
Lime,  i.  2,.  4.  3. 

Liquorice,  iii.  3.  3.  3. 

. Ijiver,  inflamed,  iv.  2.  6. 

Ldgiv&a.  iv.^3.  5.  2. 
LyinpMtics,inV4:rted  motions  of,  v.  2- 1. 

- L 

M. 

Magn^a^-aJba,  iii.  3.  3.  3. 

Malt,  i-  5. 

Mann.'.,  liii'’.-^'5. 

■;?:  Marih- 


47^  INDEX  OF  THE  ARTICLES. 


Marfli-mallows,  iii.  3.  3.  3. 
Marjoram,  iii.  3.  9.  - 
Marum,  iii.  3.  9. 

Maftich,  iii.  3.  2.  iii,  3.  3. 
Menianthes  trifoliata,  iv.  3.  3. 
Mei;ifp!ermum  coccuius,  ii.  3,  i. 
Menftruation,  promoted,  iv.  2.  6.  6. 

repreiTed,  iv.  2.  -6.  6. 

Mercury,  iii.  3.  2.  vi.  2.  2. 

^ • . . . o . . preparations  of,  iv.  3.  7.  iv 
2.  7.  iv.  2.  9. 

injected  as  adyfter,  vi.  3.5 

Metallic  fait?,  iv.  2.  6. 

Milk,  i.  2.  2. 

Mimofa  nilotica,  iii.  3.  3.  3. 

catechu,  iv.  3.  5.  2. 

Mint,  vi.  5.3. 

Mortification,  iv.  2.  9. 

Mucilage,  vegetable,  vii.  3.  3. 

Mucus,  animal,  vii.  3.  5. 

Mufhrooms,  i.  2.  i.  2. 

Muik,  vi.  2.  I.  vi.  3.  I, 

^Muftard,  iv.  3.  4.  See  Sinapifm. 

N, 

Naufea  in  fevers,  vii.  2.  5. 

Neutral  fails,  diuretic,  why,  iii.  2.  4. 

incieafe  fome  coughs,  iii.  2.4. 

increafe  heat  of  urine,  iii.  2. 4. 

Nicotiana  tabacum,  iii.  3.  9.  ii.  3.  i. 
Nitre,  iii.  3.  4-  v.  2.  4. 


Orchis,  vii.  3.  3. 

Oxygen  gas,  ii.  2.  4.1.  2.  5.  iii.  2.  II. 

iv.  I.  4. 

• produces  and  heals  ulcerst 

iv.  2.  7, 

P. 

Papin’s  digefier,  i.  2.  3.3. 

, Papaver  fomniferinn,  ii.  3.  i.  iv.  3.  *, 
See  Opium. 

- Pains,  periodic,  cured  by  opicm,ii.2. 1. 
Parcira  brava,  iii.  3.  4.  4. 

Parlley,  iii.  3.  4. 

Paifions,  ii.  2.  3. 

Pafturage,  i.  2.  3.  7. 

Pepper,  iii.  3.  i. 

Peripneum.ony,  iv.  2.  8.  2. 
Perfpiration  in  a morning,  iii.  2.  I. 

not  an  excrement,  iii.  2.  I. 

Peru,  balfam  of,  iii.  3.  3.  4. 

> Petechix,  iv.  2.  4.  2. 

Pimento,  iii.  3.  i. 

Piper  indicum,  iii.  3.  r. 

Piftacia  lentifcus,  iii.  3.  a. 

Pix  liquida,  iii.  3.  2. 

Plafter-bandage,  iv.  2.  ic. 

Plcurify,  iv.  a.  8.  2. 

Polygala  feneka,  iii.  3.  3.  2. 

Poppy.  Sec  Papaver. 

Portland’s  powder  noxious,  why,iv.  2- 
II-  2. 


Nutmeg, iii.  2.  I. 

Nutrientia,  i. 

O. 

Oil  of  almonds,  iii.  5. 3.  4, 

...  of  cream,  i.  2.  3 2. 

...  of  amber,  vi.  2.  l. 

. . . exprefied,  externally,  iii.  2.  3. 

. . . effential,  ii.  2.  3.  hi.  3.  2. 

Oiled  filk,  vii.  3.  13. 

Oleum,  animale,  vi.  2.  I.  vi.  3.  4. 

ricini,  iii.  3.3.  4. 

'Onions,  iii.  3.  3. 

Op  um,  ii.  2.  I.  2.  iv.  1.  2. 

_ in  nervous  pains,  ii.  2.  1.  3. 

i r inflammatory  pains,ii.  2.  I. 

6. 

increafes  all  fecretlons  and  ab- 

forptions,  ii.  2.  1.  1. 

abferption  after  evacuation,  iv. 

%■  8.  2.  ii.  2.  I.  3. 

flops  iwrats,  iv.  2.  l.  2. 

, intoxicates,  ii.  2.  I.  I. 

.Oranges,  their  peel,  iv.  3.  3. 


Potatoe-bread,  i.  2.  5.  4. 

Potentilla,  iv.  3.  3. 

Prunes,  iii.  3.  3.  i. 

Prunus  domcftica,  iii.  3.  3,  i. 

fpinofa,  iv.  3.  i. 

lauro-cerafus,  ii.  3.  i. 

Pulegium,  vi.  3.  3. 

Pidfc,  intermittent,  relieved  by  arfcnic, 
iv.  2.  6. 

Pyrethrum,  iii.  3.  2- 
Pynismalus,  vii. 

cydonia,  iv.  3.  1. 

Qi 

Quallla,  iv.  2.  2. 

Quince,  iv.  3.  1. 

Quinquefolium,  iv.  3.  3. 

R. 

Ratafie,  why  dellruflive,  ii.  2.  1. 
Refin,  diuretic,  iii.  2.  4.  vi.  2.  4. 
Rharanus  cathaiticu.s,  v.  3.  2. 

Kl-eumat  £m 


INDEX  OF  THE  ARTICLES, 


/. 


Riieair.atjfm  iv-2.  4.  5.  iv.  4.  lo.  4. 
lUieuni  palniatum.  See  Rhubarb. 
Rhubarb,  iii.  2.  1.  iv.  2.5. 1.  iii.  3.  5.5. 
......  . caufcs'ConlHpalioii,  why,  iii. 

2.  I.  I.  j 
Rice,  vii. 

Roles,  iv.  3.  5. 

Rst  in  fheap,  iv.  %,  6. 

S. 

Sago,  vii.  3. 

Sagopsenum,  vi.  3.  I. 

Salivation  not  neceCary,  Iv.  4.  7^ 

hyftcri',  v.  2.  3.  ' 

Sak,  common,  unwhclefome,  iii.  1. 12. 
....  muriatic,  iii-  3.  I. 

....  in  clyfters,  iii.  2.  7. 

Saks,  why  diuretic,  iii.  2.  4. 

....  neutral,  iii.  3.  3.  3.  iii.  2.  4. 
....  improper  in  coughs  and  gonor- 
rhoea, iii.  2.  4. 

Salt  fifh  and  fait  meat  increafe  perfpi- 
ration,  iii.  2.  I. 

Saffafras,  iii.  3.  1. 

Scammony,  v.  2.  2. 

Scarcity,  times  of,  i.  4.  3.  3.  and  6. 
Scilla  maritima,  v,  a.  2.  iv.  2.  3-  hi.  3- 

3.  V.  2.  3. 

Scorbutic  legs,  iv.  2.  10. 

Scrophulous  tumours,  ii.  2.  4.  iv.  2.  9. 
Sea-water,  iii.  3.  3.  3. 

Seccrnentia,  iii. 

Secretion  of  the  bladder,  iii.  2.  6. 

of  the  redlum,  iii.  2-  7. 

of  the  ikin,  hi.  2.  8. 

Seneka,  iii.  3.  3.  2- 
Senna,  iii.  3.  3.  3. 

.Serpentaria  viginiana,  iii.  3.  I. 
Sialagogues,  iii.  2.  2.  v.  2.  3. 
Simarouba,  iv.  3.  3. 

Sinapi,  iv.  3.  4. 

Sinapifms,  iiij  2.  8.  vi.  2.  2. 
Sifymbrium  nafturtium,  iv.  3.  4. 
Sloes,  iv.  2.  2. 

SnuS's  of  candles,  vi.  3.  4. 

Society,  L.  2.  3.  7. 

Scot,  vi.  3.  4. 

.Sorbentia,  various  kinds,  iv.  2.  I. 
Spafmodic  dodlrlne  exploded,  vii.  2.  3. 
Spcm.aceti,  iii.  3.  3.  3. 

Spice  9,oxious,  iii.  1.  12. 

Spirit  of  wine  noxious,  ii.  2.  I- 
Sponge,  burnt,  vi.  3.  4. 

Squill.  See  Scilla. 

-Starch,  i.  2.  3.  I. 


All 

Starch,  from  poifonous  roots,  i.  2. 3.  4- 
Steam,  bath  of,  iv.  2.  3.  8. 

Steel,  iv.  2.  6. 

....  fortvards  and  reprelTes  menilm- 
ation,  iv.  2.  6. 

Stizolobiura  hliqua  hirfnta,  iii.  3.  2. 
vii.  3.  II. 

Strychnos  mix  vomica,  ii.  3.  i. 
Sublimate  of  mercury,  iv.  2.  7.  fv,  2. 

9- 

Sugar,  ncurifhing,  i.  2.  3.  l.  and  3.  in. 

3-  3-3- 

....  formed  after  the  death  of  ths 
plant,  i.  7,.  3.3. 

....  aperient,  iii.  3.  3.  1. 

Sulphur,  iii.  3.  3.  4. 

Sweats  in  a morning,  ill.  2.  I.  I- 

-on  waking,  iii.  2.  I.  I. 

cold,  V.  2.  3. 

.....  flopped  by  opium,  iv.  2.  I.  2- 

T. 

Taenia,  vermes.  See  Worms. 
Tamarinds,  iii.  3.  3.1. 

Tanfey,  tanacetum,  iv.  3.  3. 

Tar,  iii.  3.  3. 

Tartar,  cryflals  of,  iii.  3.  3.  l.  Clafl  L 
a-  3-  13- 

vitriolate,  iii,  3.  3,  3. 

emetic,  v.  2,  I.  v.  2.  2. 

Tea,  vii.  2,  1. 

Tears,  iii.  2.  10. 

Teftaceous  powders,  Iv.  2.  2. 
Tetradynamia,  plants  of,  iv.  2.  4- 
Tindlure  of  digitalis,  iv.  2. 

Tinea,  herpes,  iv.  2.  I.  4. 

Tobacco,  ii.  3.  1.  iii.  3.  9.  iv.  2.  3.  8. 
.......  injures  digeflion,  iii.  2.  2- 

3- 

Tclubalfam,  iii.  3.  3. 
Tormentillaeredla,  iv.- 3.  3. 

T orpentia,  vii. 

Tragacanth  gam,  iii.  3.  3.  3,. 
Turpentine,  vi.  2.  4. 

- fpirit  of,  Iii.  2.  6. 

Turpeth  mineral,  v.  2.3. 

TnCilago  faxfara,  iii.  3.3.  3. 

U. 

Ulcers,  fcrcphulous,  iv.  2.  9. 

of  the  mouth,  Iv.  2.  2. 

cured  by  abforptlon,  ii.  -2.  T. 

4.  iv.  2.  3.  3. 

Uva  urfi,  iv.  3.  3. 


V.  Vale- 


INDEX  OF  THE  ARTICLES 


478 

V. 

/Valerian,  vi.  3.  3. 

Vegetable  acids,  iv.  2.  1. 

food,  i.  2-  1.  2. 

Venereal  ulcers,  iv.  2.  7. 
Venefedlion,  vii.  2.  4.  iv.  2.  8. 

dinainifhes  fecretions,  vii. 

2.  4-  _ 

increafes  abforptior.s,  vu. 

2.  4- 

Veratrurs,  v.  3.  2. 

Vibices,  iv.  2.  4.  3- 

Vinegar,  iv.2.  l.9.iv.  3.  4.3. ii. 2.  I.  9. 

Vitriol, blue,  in  agues,  iv.  2.  6.  iv.  2.  2. 

in  ulcers,  iv.  2.  9. 

....  white,  iv.  3.  6.  v.  2.  i. 

....  acid  of,  iv.  2.  i. 

....  in  fweats,  iv.  1.  1. 

. . . . in  fmall  pox,  iv.  1. 1. 

Volatile  fait,  vi.  3.  6. 


Vomiting,  v.  2.  2. 

Vomiting  flopped  by  mercury,  vi.  2.  2. 
Vomits,  iv.  2.  3.  7. 

W.  . 

Warm  bath,  ii.  2.  2.  r. 

in  diabattes,  vi.  2.  4. 

Water,  i.  2.  4. 

. . . . dilutes  and  lubricate:,  vii.  2.  2. 
....  cold,  produces  fweats,  iii.  2.  I- 
....  iced,  in  ileus,  vi.  2.  5. 

....  creffes,  iv.  3.  4. 

Whey  of  millc,  iii.  3.  5.  2.  i.  2.  2.  2. 
Wine,  ii.  3.  i. 

Worms,  vii.  I.  2.  iii.  2.  7,  iv.  2.  6.  4- 
in  Ilieep,  iv.  2.  6.  4. 

Z. 

Zinc,  vitriol  of,  v.  3.  I. 


APPENDIX. 


APPENDIX. 


KOrE  ON  FEVER. 


1 ,HE  author  of  the  tragic  tlrama  holds  ever  in  re- 
ferve,  for  his  cloftng  fcenes,  the  utmoft  power  anJ.  ^ 
energy  of  his  pen.  In  thefe  he  moflly  gives  a Joofc  W 
ail  his  fire,  and,  in  a bolder  torrent  of  pathos-,  indul- 
ges his  accumulated  feelings  to  flow.  By  this  addrefe 
of  art  the  cataftrophe  of  his  piece  is  rendered  much 
more  impreiTive,  the  mind  of  the  reader  or  fpci^fator 
becomes  more  deeply  interefled  in  the  adlion,  and 
abforbed  in  the  misfortunes  of  each  character and 
thus  are  the  faults  or  deficiencies  of  preceding  parts 
cither  palliated,  excufed,  or  forgotten. 

Our  author,  in  like  manner,  would  appear,  evea 
while,  engaged  in  the  difficulties  of  Zoonomia,  to  have 
ftill  preferred,  in  a ftate  of  ina6Hvity^  an  abundant 
ftore  of  acumen  and  ingenuity.  Of  this,  we  may  pre- 
fume, he  contemplated  an  expenditure  in  the  future 
Supplement  to  his  work  ; not  indeed  for  the  purpofe 
of  throwing  a defenflve  or  an  oblivious  mantle  over 
any  preceding  articles  of  his  fyftem,  becaufe  of  fuch 
m.antle  perhaps  they  feldom  ftand  in  need ; but  in 
order  that  that  part  which  he  held  to  be  moil  interefo 

Ing 


KOTE  6N  fever.  [Appends. 

ing,  as  a point  of  medical  fcience,  might  be  finifhed  by 
tlie  highefl  exertioH'of  his  mind. 

• The  part  of  his  publication,  to  which  1 here  ailude, 
embraces-  and  treats  of  a theory  of  fever,  which  its  au- 
thor denominates  “ the  fympatheticj”  in  order  to  diftin- 
guifli  it,  as  he  informs  us,  from  the  “ mechanical  theory 
of  Boerhaave  ; the  fpafmodic  theory  of  KoTman  and 
of  Cullen,  and  the  putrid  theory  of  Pringle.”  To 
this  catalogue  m.ight  he  have  added  the  fimple,  but 
apparently  namelefs,  theory  of  Brown,  and  the  convul- 
five  theory  of  Rulli,  both  of  which  differ,  not  a little, 
from  that  he  has  fo  ably  attempted  to  propagate  and 
to  defend. 

The  conception  and  eflablifhment  of  a jufl  and  de- 
fenfible  theory  of  fever,  our  author  appears  to  have 
confidered  as  an  objeft  equally  important,  interefthig 
and  difficult  of  fuccefsful  execution.  To  contribute 
to  the  accompliffiment  of  fo  defifable  an  end,  has  been 
doubtlefs  with  him  a very  principal  aim  throughout 
the  whole  of  his  work  entitled  Zoonomia,  or  the  Laws 
of  Animal  Life.  As  preparatoij  to  an  entrance  on  this 
difficult  and  rnterefting  fubject,  he  has  givep  in  brief, 
yet  minute  and  comprehenftve  detail,  flatements  and 
deferiptions  of  all  the  more  partial  difeafes  of  the 
fyffem  of  man,  together  with  their  modes  of  treatment, 
agreeably  to  the  moffc  modem  and  approved  principles 
of  the  healing  art.  He  may  even  be  faid  to  have  pre- 
viouily  confidered  almofl  all  the  effential  fymptoms  of 
fever  in  a detached  or  infnlated  ftate,  under  the  cha- 
rafiers  of  local  difeafes.  He  has  gone  farther  flill, 
I and 


Append!:j.j  note  FEVER.  xpSi 

and  embraced,  in  his  very  comprehenfive  fyftem  of 
pathology,  thofe  combinations  of  fymptoms  which 
he  confiders  as  conftituting  different  fpecies  of  fever. 
Thefe  fpecies  he  has  arranged  under  the  claffes  and 
orders  to  which  he  fuppofes  they  refpe<5Live]y  belong. 

Our  author  has  indeed  attempted,  in  the  fcience  of 
medicine,  a reformation,  or  I fliould  rather  fay  a re- 
volution, fimilar  to  what  the  phiiofophers  of  France 
have  fo  happily  effefted  in  the  fcience  of  chemiflry. 
They  have  endeavoured  to  convey  a knowledge  of  the 
nature  and  conftituent  parts  of  chemical  fubftances 
through  the  medium  of  the  names  by  which  they  are 
defignated.  He  has  attempted  to  communicate  a 
knowledge  of  the  proximate  caufes  of  difeafes,  not 
indeed  by  their  names,  (for  the  ufual  ones  are  moflly 
retained),  but  by  their  location  or  place  of  affignment 
in  his  pathological  claffification. 

By  fubjoining  to  his  deferiptions  of  each  more  par- 
tial difeafe,  and  even  to  thofe  of  what  he  denominates 
different  fpecies  of  fever,  fuccinft  accounts  of  their 
philofophy,  or  of  the  caufes  from  which  their  feveral 
fymptoms  refult,  he  has  gradually  prepared  the  mind 
of  the  reader  for  the  final  evolution  of  the  theory  we 
are  now  about  to  confider. 

We  might  here  paufe  for  a moment  to  refleft  on  the 
apparent  propriety  of  Dr.  Darwin’s  view's  relative  to 
the  nature,  the  tnagnitude,  and  the  extent  of  febrile 
affefbon.  He  would  feem  to  have  confidered  fever 
as  embracing  within  itfelf,  or  (if  the  expreffion  be  ad- 
miffible)  as  capable  of  enclofing  within  its  own  pro- 
Vo  l.  II.  I i lific 


4S2 


NOTE  ON  FEVER, 


[Appendix, 


lific  matrix,  many,  if  not  moft  of  the  fubordinate  dif- 
eafes  to  which  the  fyflem  of  man  is  fub^efled.  His 
entertainment  of  this  belief  we  would  infer,  partly 
from  his . having  completed  his  confideration  of  all 
other  difeafes,  previoufly  to  his  entrance  on  the  elu-  ■ 
cidation  of  the  theory  of  fever,  and  partly  from  the 
nature  of  his  obfeiwations  on  certain  local  affeftions. 
The  opinion  appeai-s  to  be  in  a great  meafure  tenable 
and  juft.  Fever  when  violent  diftpreads  its  ravages 
throughout  every  portion  of  the  body,  which  other 
difeafes  invade  only  in  part.  Thus,  for  example,  the 
alimentary  canal  and  liver  ; the  fyftems  of  blood-vef- 
fels,  of  lymphatics,  of  nerves  and  of  mufcles ; the  cel- 
Inlar  membrane,  with  the  varions  glands  and  external 
integuments  of  the  body  ; the  brain,  the  lungs,  and 
the  heart,  are  occafionally  invaded  by  this  gigantic 
and  formidable  difeafe. 

I tvell  know  that  thofe  fubordinate  fyftems  or  parts  of 
the  body  jnft  enumerated,  are  not  at  all  times  co-tempo- 
rary fufterers  in  confequence  of  an  attack  of  fever  ; but 
I alfo  know  that  febrile  cafes  of  fuch  extenfive  influence 
do  occafionally  fall  under  the  eye  of  the  praefitioner.  It 
is  certainly  true,  as  noticed  and  ably  illuftrared  by  Br. 
Rufli  in  his  fourth  volume  of  Medical  Inquiries  and  Ob- 
fervations,  that  there  exift  fevers  of  nothing  more  than 
very  partial  extent.  Thus  the  bilious  fever,  or  at 
lead  eflecls  refulting  from  caufes  which  generally  give 
birth  to  bilious  fever,  are  at  times  completely  con- 
centrated in  the  hepatic  fyftem.  Hence  the  exiftence 
©f  genuine  hepatitis  without  any  preceding  perceptible 

diforder 


Appendix.] 


NOTE  ON  FEVER. 


diforder  either  in  the  blood-veflels  of  indeed  in  any 
other  part  of  the  body.  Colic  is  frequently  nothing 
elfe  than  a bilious  fever  pouring  the  v/hole  torrent  of 
its  power  in  a date  of  concentration  bn  fome  particu- 
lar portion  of  the  alimentary  canal.  In  this  cafe  any 
degree  of  unmalked  and  general  fever  which  may 
eventually  fucceed  to  the  primary  vifceral  affeclion, 
may  with  undoubted  propriety  be  denominated  a 
fever  of  fympathy.  Perhaps  it  might  be  jufl  to  con- 
hder  the  fcrophula  as  a certain  defcription  of  flow 
fever,  in  its  early  attack  excluflvely  confined  to  the 
fyflcm  of  lymphatics.  The  analogy  of  its  hijiory  and 
progrefs  with  thofe  of  genuine  phthifis  w'ill  furnifli  at 
lead  fome  flight  degree  of  teftimony  in  flipport  of 
fuch  a belief.  The  leprofy  and  other  cutaneous  af- 
feftions  prevailing  for  the  mod  part  in  the  warmer 
climates  of  our  globe,  have  been  viewed  by  many  as 
nothing  elfe  than  febrile  affeftions  expending  their 
rage  on  the  fuperficies  of  the  body.  If  I midake  not, 
this  opinion  is  advocated  and  defended  by  Do6^r 
Rufli,  in  his  clinical  leftures  delivered  in  the  Univer- 
fity  of  Pennfylvania.  It  is  a faft  well  knowm  even  to 
the  mod  fuperficial  obfervers,  that  during  the  preva- 
lence of  autumnal  difeafes  in  low  and  flat  countries, 
many  of  the  inhabitants  who  are  exempt  from  fevere 
and  dangerous  fits  of  illnefs,  are  notwithdanding  at- 
tacked by  diurnal  head-achs  and  other  periodical  pains 
fituated  in  various  parts  of  the  body.  At  the  termina- 
tion of  the  feafon  of  ficknefs  thefe  anomalous  aifeclions 
for  the  mod  part  difappear,  and  feldora  occur  again^ 

I-i  2 till 


4*^4 


NOT£  On  Fever. 


{^Appendix:-. 


till  the  next  return  of  an  epidemic  temperament  or 
conflitution  of  the  atmofphere.  May  we  not  from 
thefe  circumftances  infer,  that  fuch  complaints  are  no- 
thing elfe  than  fo  many  maflced  or  recondite  forms  of 
the  prevailing  epidemic  of  the  feafon  and  place  more 
efpecially  as  they  feldom  fail  to  yield  to  the  fame 
mode  of  treatment  found  moft  efficacious  in  cafes  of  un- 
maffied  and  general  fever  ? Thefe  feveral  circumferibed 
maladies  may  be  cenfidered  as  fever  artfully  lurking 
in  an  ambujhed Jlate,  and  prepared  for  a more  open 
and  daring  affault,  fliould  the  patients  be  fubjefted  to 
cxceffive  fatigue,  or  llrould  they  imprudently  abandon 
themfelves  to  intemperance  and  dillipation. 

With  the  truth  of  thefe  obfervations  refpecling  the 
cxiflence  of  a latent  or  local  date  of  fever  under  va- 
rious forms.  Dr.  Darwin  appears  to  be  duly  acquaint- 
ed and  impreffed.  He  has  embraced  and  confidered 
mod,  if  not  all,  of  fuch  forms  in  different  parts  of  his 
nofological  fydem.  But  it  is  not  the  theory  of  fuch 
deferiptions  of  fever  w'hich  he  has  fo'  ingenioufly  at- 
tempted in  the  valuable  Supplement  to  his  work.  He 
has  there  endeavoured  to  died  light  on  the  philofophy 
of  fever,  not  confined  to  a part,  but  diffufed  over  the 
whole  of  the  liffing  fydem,  through  the  medium  of 
fympathy.  It  mud  not  however  be  forgotten,  that 
our  author  appears  to  confider  mod,  if  not  indeed  all, 
fevers  to  be  nothing  more  than  local  difeafes  in  their 
nafeent  or  original  date.  In  the  entertainment  of  this 
belief  perhaps  he  is  philofophically  and  accurately 
jud.  The  caufes  of  fever  onnot  be  fuppofed  to  ope- 
rate 


Appendix.] 


NOTE  ON  FEVER. 


4S5 

rate  on  the  whole  of  the  living  fyftem  at  once.  Their 
immediate  agency  mull  be  confined  to  particular 
parts.  On  thefe  parts,  therefore,  and  on  thefe  ex- 
clufively,  do  they  primarily  produce  their  pernicious 
eftefts.  Thus,  for  infiance,  if  the  matter  of  conta- 
gion, or  any  other  agent  capable  of  producing  fever, 
be  accidentally  fwallowed,  and  brought  into  imme- 
diate conta^  with  the  internal  furface  of  the  ftomach, 
this  organ  mufi:  be  locally  affefted  before  any  other 
part  of  the  fyfiem  can  pofiibly  fuffer.  The  fame 
thing  may  be  faid  with  refpefl;  to  the  ficin,  when  fub- 
jefted  to  the  aftion  of  febrile  caufes : a local  affeclion 
mull  necclTarily  exiil  before  the  fyfiem  can  be  fub- 
jefted  to  the  ravages  of  fever.  This  is  happily  illuf- 
trated  and  confirmed  by  the  phenomena  attending 
•inoculation  for  the  fmall-pox.  If  inflammation  and  a 
pufiule  occur  on  the  inoculated  part,  fome  degree  of 
general  fever  feldom  fails  to  be  excited ; but  if  no 
fuch  local  affeifiion  take  place,  we  confider  our  at- 
tempt for  the  mofi  part  abortive,  and  do  not  exp&fi 
any  fubfequent  fever.  I am  therefore  induced  to  be- 
lieve with  our  author,  that  all  fevers,  or  in  other 
words,  that  fever  (for  perhaps  it  is  an  unit ) is  in  its  in- 
cipient or  embryo  fiate,  nothing  more  than  a local 
affe^ion.  ^ Thus  the  human  body  is  itfelf,  at  firfi,  a 
Ample,  rude,  perhaps  a formlefs  point,  and  aflhmes 
only  by  degrees  that  beautiful  diverfity,  yet  regularity 
of  figure,  which  it  exhibits  in  an  adult  fiate. 

If  then  the  firfi  imprelTions  of  febrile  caufes  pre- 
puce nothing  more  than  topical  affeflions  on  the  parts 

I 


to 


486 


NOTE  ON  FEVER. 


[Appendix. 


to  which  they  are  immediately  applied,  it  may  be 
ailved,  on  what  principle,  or  through  what  influence, 
the  ravages  of  general  fever  cati  fupervene  ? The  an- 
fv/er  may  be  collected,  from  the  ingenious  fupplement 
to  the  preceding  work — We  are  there  informed  that 
fever  is  a difeafe  of  alTociation  ; and  that  it  therefore 
travels  from  part  to  part  of  the  human  body,  fubject 
only  to  the  control  of  the  principles  and  laws  of 
fympathy.  It  is  there  indirefUy  fuggefeed  to  us,  that 
were  it  not  for  the  influence  of  the  power  of  fympa- 
thy or  aflbeiation,  the  produftion  of  a general  difeafe 
would  be  an  impracticable  event.  For  as  no  noxious 
power  can  be  fuppofed  to  operate  on  every  part  of 
the  human  body  at  once,  neither  can  its  deleterious 
effects  be  more  extenfive  than  its  immediate  opera- 
tion, unlefs  communicated  and  diffufed  through  the 
medium  of  fympathy. . Without  the  aid  of  fympathy 
in  what  manner  could  an  original  impreflion  on  the 
ffomach  produce  diforder  in  the  arterial  fyftem,  roufe 
into  tumultuous  commotion  the  heart,  or  excite  the 
mofl;  painful  fenfations  in  the  head  ? Without  the  in- 
fluence of  the  power  of  fympathy,  in  what  manner 
could  a torpor  or  inactivity  in  the  veffels  of  the  feet, 
give  rife  to  inflammation  in  the  membrane  iiiveffing 
the  nofe,  fauces,  and  lungs  ? On  what  other  prin- 
ciple, fave  the  influence  of  fympathy,  can  we  attempt 
an  explanation  of  the  uniform  connection  between  the 
uterus  and  ffomach,  or  the  well  known  reciprocity  of 
affection  between  the  uterus  and  mammee  ? Without 
tlje  gxiffenge  of  a powerful  fympathy  of  parts,  in 

V hat . 


Appendix.] 


NOTE  ON  FEVER. 


1 


487 


what  manner  could  a pain  and  flight  enlargement  of 
one  tefticle  only,  excite  conflderable  ficknefs  at  flo- 
mach,  and  even  involve  the  whole  fyfliem  in  the  fer- 
vor and  tumult  of  fever  ? A mofl  diflrelTing  and  even 
dangerous  cafe  of  this  latter  defcription  conftitutes  at 
prefent  one-  of  the  objefts  of  my  attention.  Without 
a knowledge  of  the  fympathy  exifling  between  par- 
ticular parts  and  the  whole  of  the  living  fyftem,  we 
would  be  at  a lofs  to  account  for  the  produiftion  of 
general  fever  by  any  poflTible  defcription  of  local  in- 
jury, as  punctures  with  a fword,  gunfliot  wounds,  or 
even  the  amputation  of  the  larger  limbs.  In  a word, 
without  the  exiflence  and  aftive  mediation  of  fym- 
pathy or  aflbciation,  the  fyftem  of  man  could  not 
poflibly  be  pervaded  by  general  difeafes,  nor  could 
phyflcians  be  poITefTed  of  the  command  of  general  re- 
medies. Were  it  not  for  the  circumftance  of  a fympa- 
thetic  conneftion  of  parts,  no  remedy  could  have  a 
power  of  extending  its  influence  beyond  the  fcite  of 
its  immediate  application.  In  this  cafe  we  would  be 
unconditionally  precluded  from  the  efficacy  of  exter* 
nal  remedies  in  procuring  relief  from  many  internal 
morbid  affeftions  of  the  fyflem.  We  would  be  no 
longer  able  to  remove  an  inflammation  of  the  pleura 
or  lungs,  by  giving  rife  to  vefication  on  the  integu- 
ments of  the  thorax ; nor  could  we  any  more  relieve 
an  obflinate  vomiting,  or  retrograde  aftion  of  the 
ftomach,  by  the  application  of  bliflers  to  the  ancles  or 
Vv’rifts.  Without  the  pervafive  influence  of  fym- 
pathy, the  application  of  fetons,  iflTues,  and  caurtics 

I i 4 for 


NOTE  ON  FEVER. 


[Appekdij, 


for  the  relief  of  many  difeafes  of  the  fyftem,  could 
not  have  even  the  fliadow  of  a irationai  exiftence.  Nor 
would  phyficians  be  any  longer  able  to  triumph  in 
the  happy  elfefls  of  cold  applications  to  difterent  parts 
of  the  body,  in  fevers  of  a malignant  and  dangerous 
nature.  Deprived  of  the  kind  and  conHiant  mediation 
of  fympathy,  even  the  warm-bath  itfelf  would  operate 
to  little  effecl:  on  the  debilitated  and  fuffering  fyftem 
of  man. 

But  it  is  not  external  remedies  aIo7ie  that  w^ould 
fulfer  by  the  extbiSlion  of  the  power  and  influence  of 
fympathy.  The  agency  of  internal  remedies  would, 
by  fuch  an  event,  be  no  lefs  materially  affected.  It  Is 
a circumftance  well  known  to  phyficians,  that  many 
medicines,  when  taken  into  the  ftom.ach,  produce  their 
cifefts  on  diftant  and  very  differerit  parts  of  the  fyftem, 
in  a much  fliorter  time  than  is  requiflte  for  their  ab- 
forption  and  conveyance  to  fuch  parts,  through  the 
long  and  mazy  channels  of  circulation.  They  m ft 
operate  therefore  folely  through  the  medium  of  fym- 
pithy  or  affoclation  of  parts.  This  would  appear  to 
be  particulai'ly  the  cafe  with  opium,  with  ether,  with 
muik,  with  afafeetida,  and  perhaps  I might  add,  with 
the  whole  of  thofe  articles  generally  arranged  by  wri- 
ters on  materia  medica  under  the  head  of  antifpaf- 
modics.  A fimilar  obfervation  may  be  made,  relative 
to  by  far  the  greater  part  of  that  clafs  of  medicines 
denominated  tonics^  from  their  fuppofed  power  of 
communicating  ftrmnefs  and  ftrength  to  the  human 
body.  It  is  true  indeed  that  thefe  latter  medicines 

do 


Appendix.] 


NOTE  OT^  FEVER. 


4S9 

do  not,  like  tliofe  of  the  former  dafs,  pioduce  an  in- 
dantaneous  elfed;  on  the  living  fyhem.  Like  them, 
however,  they  appear  not  to  be  converted  into  chyle, 
and  in  this  form  received  into  the  volume  of  circu- 
lating fluids,  and  mull  therefore  be,  in  a great  mea- 
lure,  if  not  wholly,  confined  in  their  primary  opera- 
tion to  the  fiomach  alone.  From  this  organ,  as-  from 
a common  fountain,  are  their  efiefts  communicated, 
through  the  medium  of  fympathy,  to  the  mofi:  diflant 
parts  of  the  living  body. 

The  prefent  is  not  an  improper  occafion  to  obferve, 
that  the  living  fyfiem  of  man  is  an  extended  unit,  and 
that  fympathy  may  be  confidered  as  the  unitizing 
principle.  Were  it  notforthis  pervafive  principle, 
no  one  part  could  be  held  as  absolutely  efiential  to 
the  cxifience  of  another.  The  head,  the  ftomach,. 
and  the  heart,  might  then  be  viewed  as  fo  many  infu- 
lated  or  dillinft  beings,  not  neceflarily  linked  together 
by  a reciprocity  of  dependencies  and  good  oificcs. 
Well  might  we  then,  with  fome  of  the  ancient  pliilo- 
fophers,  confider  the  lungs  as  a lefier  animal,  fituated 
in  the  body  of  a larger,  labouring  exclufively  for  the 
purpofes  of  its  own  contrafted  economy.  To  com- 
pare fmall  things  with  great,  fympathy  would  appear 
to  be  to  the  living  body  of  man,  w'hat  the  Newtonian 
principle  of  gravitation  is  to  the  'fclar  fyftem.  It 
ferves  as  a powerful  bond  of  union,  and  while  it  fc- 
cures,  in  the  mofi;  effedlual  manner,  the  exiftence  and 
independence  of  the  whole,  preferves  a mutual  coii- 
neftioi;  and  necefiary  dependence  between  each  of  the 

individual 


490 


NOTE  ON  FEVER. 


[Appendix, 


individual  parts.  Before  concluding  my  obfervations 
on  this  fubjeft,  I would  beg  leave  to  repeat,  that  as 
fympathy  appears  to  be  the  great  generalizing  power 
of  the  living  fyftem  of  man,  without  its  exiftence  and 
influence  we  could  neither  be  fubjecfed  to  the  attacks 
of  general  difeafes,  nor  could  we  polTibly  avail  our- 
felves  of  the  exhibition  of  general  remedies.  Indeed 
our  demand  for  fuch  rem.edies  would  be  wholly  pre- 
cluded ; for  as  morbid  alTeftTons  could  be  only  local, 
local  remedies  w'ould  be  adequate  to  every  polhble 
purpofe  of  the  heahng  art — We  may  I think  go  far- 
ther, and  even  at  prefent  with  confidence  affert,  that 
notwithftanding  the  exiftence  and  ever  aftive  power 
of  fympathy,  yet  mod:  if  not  all  difeafes  are  in  their 
embryo  or  nafcent  flate  nothing  more  than  mere  local 
ahefhons.  Morbid  caufes,  as  already  obferved,  mull: 
be  local  in  their  original  application — they  cannot 
poffibly  extend  to  and  primarily  imprefs  every  part  of 
the  fyftem  at  once.  The  actual  extent  of  their  earlieft 
cffecls  cannot  be  paramount  to  that  of  their  applica- 
tion or  contact — Such  morbid  effefts  therefore  muft 
necelTarily  be  local,  but  may  be  afterwards  diffufcd 
throughout  every  part  of  the  fyftem  through  the  me- 
dium of  the  laws  of  alTociation  or  fympathy.  Thefc 
obfervations  I confider,  with  Dr.  Darwin,  as  pecu- 
liarly applicable  to  the  phenomena  and  nature  of 
fever.  This  formidable  difeafe,  which  frequently  com- 
mits fuch  ravages  on  the  flrattered  fyftem  of  man, 
appears  to  be  originally  nothing  more  than  a topical 
afteftion.  But  nurtured  and  conduced  by  the  pow- 
erful 


Appendix  ] 


NOTE  ON  FEVER. 


491 

erful  hand  of  fympathy,  it  generally  makes  rapid  ac- 
quifitions  of  ftrength,  and  fuuers  finally  no  part  of  the 
body  to  efcape  the  defolation  of  its  inroads.  Thus 
the  embryo  ripple  in  the  lake,  at  firfi;  almofl  a 
viewlefs  fpeck,  expands  by  gradual  progreffion  from 
the  centre,  till  the  whole  extent  of  the  glafly  furface. 
partakes  of  the  tremulous  commotion.  And  thus  may 
we  denominate  the  fympathetic  theory  of  fever  delivered 
by  Darwin  not  only  ingenious  ; perhaps  it  is,  at  Icaft 
in  part,  entitled  to  the  higher  epithet  oijujl! 

Having  thus  fubmitted  to  the  eye  of  the  reader 
few  preliminary  and  general  obfervations,  we  will 
now  take  the  liberty  of  foliciting  his  attention  to  a 
more  particular  confideration  of  the  fubjeft  of  fever. 
Here  it  would  be  a refearch  neither  ufelefs  not  unin* 
terefling  to  travel  back  through  the  voluminous 
records  of  medical  fcience,  and  inquire  into  the  fpe- 
culations  and  opinions  of  the  phyficians  of  former 
ages,  relative  to  the  nature  of  this  formidable  difeafe. 
But  imperious  circumftances  preclude  me  at  prefen t 
from  engaging  in  an  invefilgation  fo  extenfive  and 
laborious.  Mote  leifure,  and  much  more  learning 
than  I have  now  at  command,  would  be  requifite  for 
the  fatisfaftory  accomplifliment  of  fo  very  arduous  a 
tafic.  To  the  induftry  and  enterprize  of  the  phviician 
more  occupied  in  reading  than  in  practice,  mull  he 
configned  the  office  of  collefting,  arranging,  and 
finally  imbodying  the  fum  of  the  opinions  of  ancient 
medical  writers,  refpefting  the  theory  or  nature  of 
fever.  Tt  may  not,  however,  he  at  all  amifs  to  paj-, 


on 


liOTE  ON  FEVER. 


[ApPEN'Dir. 


4S>2 

on  the  prefent  occafion,  at  lead;  a tranfient  attention 
to  the  febrile  theories  of  certain  dillingu idled  charac- 
ters in  medicine,  wiio  have  lived,  practiced,  and  writ- 
ten at  a much  more  modern  period. 

At  the  dofe  of  the 'lad,  and  the  beginning  of  the 
prefent  century,  lived  three  men  almod  equally  cele- 
brated for  genius,  for  learning,  and  for  indefatigable 
attention  to  the  cultivation  and  improvement  of  the 
healing  art.  I need  fcarcely  inform  the  reader  that 
Stahl,  Boerhaave,  and  Hoffman  are  the  medical  cha- 
racters to  whom  I allude.  Each  of  thofe  great  phy- 
ficians  vrould  feem  to  have  directed  the  principal  force 
of  his  attention  to  an  afeertainment  of  the  pheno- 
tpena,  and  an  invedigation  of  the  caufe  of  fever,  while 
each  of  them  embraced  a theory  of  the  difeafe  con- 
ddcrably  di derent  from  thofe  of  the  other  two. 

Of  thefe  theories  that  of  Stahl  appears  to  have 
been  conuderably  more  fanciful,  vidonary,  and  weak 
than  thofe  of  his  two  illudrious  co-temporaries.  Not- 
withdanding  this,  its  plauuble  and  engaging  fimplicity, 
the  animated  and  perdiadve  eloquence  with  which  k 
was  delivered,  but  perhaps  above  all,  the  indolence 
and  eafe  in  which  it  indulged  its  practical  adherents, 
drew  after' it  a numerous  retinue  of  advocates,  not 
only  during  the  life  of  its  author,  but  later  than  down 
to  the  middle  of  the  current  century.  I believe  it  to 
be  a faft,  that  eveu  at  tire  prefent  day,  Germany,  and 
]?crliaps  other  places  alfo,  can  dill  furnifli  phydeians 
wlio  zealoufy  adhere  to  the  Stahlian  doffrine  of  fever. 
This  acute  and  ingenious  medical  philofopher,  fancied 

to 


Appendix.] 


NOTE  ON  FEVER. 


493 


to  himfelf  the  guardianfliip  and  aclual  prefence  of  a 
certain-  intelligent  and  prefervative  principle,  extended 
to  every  part  of  the  living  fyftem  of  man.  This  prin- 
ciple he  defignated  by  the  name  of  “ anima  mcdica” 
or  the  medical  foul.  To  the  fedulous  and  v/ife  exer- 
tions of  this  anima,  or  guardian  principle,  to  expel 
from  the  body  feme  noxious  agent,  he  attributed  m.oll 
of  the  diftreffmg  phenoinena  and  comm.otions  of  fever. 
This  hypothetical  notion,  neither  founded  on  experi- 
ment, nor  deduced  from  accurate  and  jull  obfervation, 
led  him  to  be  extremely  guarded,  and  even  painfully 
timid,  in  the  exhibition  of  remedies,  lefl  he  Ihould 
unfortunately  interfere  vrkh  the  well  timed  and  cura- 
tive efforts  o-f  his  favourite  principle.  The  belief  in 
fuch  a vague  and  fanciful  dodtrine  of  fever  could  not 
fail  of  giving  birth  to  a very  feeble  and  indolent  fpc- 
cies  of  praftice.  Such  indeed  was  that  purfued  by 
the  celebrated  Stahl  and  his  credulous  followers. 
Their  fyftem  of  practice  a.ppears  to-  have  been  literally 
a fyftem  of  delay,  and  of  ftrangely  amufmg  thern.- 
fefves  by  remaining  idle  fpedtators  of  what  they  con- 
ceived to  be  a ftruggle  for  vidtory  between  their  anima 
?mdica^  and  the  caufe  of  difeafe.  Often— too  often 
did  they  fulfer  the  former  to  fall  in  the  combat,  with- 
ont  ftepping  forward  with  the'  flighteft  auxiliar}' 
efforts.  This  fedt  of  phyficians  might,  with  more  pro- 
priety, be  denominated  ?ncdical  lookers  on^  than  7n:d!- 
cal  pradtitiensrs';  for  they  appear  to  have  been  induf- 
trious,  and  perhaps  accurate  obfervers  of  liumau 
mifery,  ratlier  than  benevolent  philofophers,  anxious 

and 


494 


NOTE  ON  FEVER. 


[Appekdix. 

and  aftive  td  procure  for  their  patients  a fpeedy  relief 
Irom  the  ravages  of  difeafe.  The  neceffary  refult  of 
fuch  a fyftera  of  practice,  it  requires  in  the  reader  no 
great  depth  of  fagacity  to  defery.  It  confided  in  the 
lofs  of  patients,  and,  finally,  in  the  lofs  of  reputation 
and  bufinefs. 

Very  different  from  that  of  Profeflor  Stahl  was 
the  febrile  dodrine  of  his  co-temporary,  the  illufirious 
Boerhaave.  As  the  former  was  by  far  too  metaphy- 
fical^  the  latter  feems  to  have  diverged  into  the  oppo- 
fite  extreme,  and  was  perhaps  fully  as  much  too  me- 
chanical^ in  his  theory  of  fever.  Into  this  error  he 
appears  to  have  been  led,  in  a great  meafure,  by  his 
uniform  and  flrong  attachment  to  the  current  philo- 
fopliy  of  the  period  in  which  he  lived.  The  imme- 
diate caiife  of  fever  he  fuppofed  to  conud  in  a morbid 
remora,  or  Jiagnation  of  the  humours  of  the  body  in 
the  evanefeent  branches  of  the  capillary  velTels.  This 
dagnation  or  doppage  of  the  fluids.  Dr.  Boerhaave 
feems  to  have  derived  from  two  feveral  and  didinft 
fources.  Its  principal  caufe  he  fuppofed  to  be  a mor- 
bid Icntor,  * or  coagulation  of  the  humours  them- 

* la  the  appropriation  of  the  x.zrmlentor.  Dr.  Boerhaave,  and 
1 think  moft  of  his  followers,  appear  unforcunaielv  to  have  ne- 
gk(51:eJ  all  definitude  of  exprefllon,  fometimes  ufing  it  to  denote 
a llagnation  of  the  fluids  in  the  e.xtrcme  capillaries,  and  at 
other  limes  to  defignate  a thickening  or  coagulation  of  the 
fluids,  which  he  confidered  as  the  leading  caufe  of  fuch  ftagna- 
tion.  In  the  following  brief  obfervations  relative  to  his  tlteorv 
ef  fever,  I {Itaii  uniforntly  ufe  it  in  the  latter  feme. 


felves. 


Appendix. 3 


NOTE  ON  FEVER. 


^93 

felves,  rendering  them  unfit  for  the  purpofe  of  clv- 
culary  movements  through  the  minute  capillary  tubes ; 
hut  he  unqueftionahly  alleged,  that  it  might  alfo  be 
occafioned,  in  part,  by  a fpo.fm  or  contraction  of  the 
extreme  ramifications  of  the  vafcular  fyftein — From  a 
late  attentive  examination  of  part  of  the  writings  of 
this  great  phyfician,  I am  inclined  to  believe,  that  his 
opponents,  and  perhaps  I might  alfo  add  his  adhe- 
rents, have  not  done  him  entire  jufiice  in  the  opinions 
they  have  formed,  or  at  leail  in  the  llatements  they 
have  given,  refpefting  his  favourite  theory  of  fever. 
As  well  as  I now  recollecl:,  they  have  all  uniformly 
fuppofed  him  to  have  placed  his  proximate  caufe  of 
fever  wholly  in  a lentor  or  preternatural  thickening  of 
the  humours  of  the  body,  and  in  the  prefence  ol 
other  deferiptions  of  morbific  matter.  They  appear 
indeed  to  have  confidered  and  reprefented  him  a.s  a. 
mofi:  complete  humoral  pathologift,  literally  difre- 
garding  the  folids  in  his  inquiry  into  the  origin  ox 
proximate  caufe  of  fever.  That  this,  however,  was- 
hy no  means  the  cafe — that  he  did  not  fufter  his  at- 
tachment to  the  humoral,  to  abforb  his  whole  atten- 
tion, and  render  him  quite  regardlels  of  the  foUd  or 
7iervous,  pathology,  will,  I think,  appear  obvious  to- 
any  one  on  a fair  and  candid  examination  of  his 
aphorifms  relative  to  the  phenomena  and  caufe  of 
fever.  From  thefe  aphorifms  it  would  feem,  that  the 
febrile  theory  of  Dr.  Boerhaave  was  lefs  fimple  than 
thofe  of  his  co-temporaries  Dr.‘  Stahl  or  Dr.  HoxT- 
man,  the  latter  of  which  was  afterwards  fo  warmly 
2 advocated. 


496 


NOTE  ON  FEVER. 


, [^Appendix. 

advodatecT,  and  fo  extenfively  difFufed  through  Europe 
and  Aincrica  by  the  immenfe  talents  and  induflry  of  Dr. 
Cullen  of  Edinburgh.  The  former  of  thefe  theories, 
as  already  obferved,  attributed  all  the  phenomena  or 
fyraptoms  of  fever  to  the  prophylactic,  or  rather  ex- 
pulfive  operations  of  a Cngle  principle,  defignated  by 
the  name  of  anima  medica ; while  the  latter,  as  will 
be  more  fully  Hated  hereafter,  derived  them  alfo  im- 
mediately from  a fimple  unity  of  caufe,  namely,  a 
general  fpafm  or  contraction  of  the  extrem.e  capillaries 
of  the  fyftera.  Thus  might  Dr.  Stahl  be  juHly  con- 
lidered  as  fimply  a metaphyfical,  and  Dr.  Elofiman  as 
a foHd  or  anti-bumoral  pathologift.  Dr.  Boerhaave, 
on  the  other  hand,  appears  to  have  been  more  com- 
plex in  his  views  refpe^ing  the  nature  and  caufe  of 
fever.  He  fought  for  the  true  pathology  of  this  dil- ' 
cafe  rteither  exclufively  in  the  folids  nor  in  the  Jiuids 
of  the  body : His  more  comprehenfive  theory  ex- 
tended to,  and  actually  embraced  them  both ; for 
while  he  doubtlefs  confidered  a lentor  or  morbid  coa- 
gulation of  the  fluids  as  the  leading  caufe  in  the  pro- 
duction of  fever,  he  at  the  fame  time  admitted,  that 
this  caufe  might  be  aflifted  in  its  operation  by  a pre- 
ternatural contraction  or  cramp,  as  he  in  one  place 
terras  it,  of  the  extremities  of  the  vafcuiar  fyflem. 
A remora  or  ftoppage  of  the  thickened  fluids  in  the 
finer  ramifications  of  the  blood-velTels,  together  with 
a quicker  contraction  of  the  heart.  Dr.  Boerhaave 
confidered,  to  ufe  his  own  words,  as  conflituting  the 
“ eflence  or  idea  of  eveiy  acute  fever.”  The  preter- 
natural- 


I 


Appendi:-.]  note  ON  FEVER.  497 

natural  frequency  of  the  eontraftion  of  the  heart,  he 
fuppofed  to  refult  from  an  undue  impreffion  of  the 
blood  on  this  organ,  in  confequence  of  its  partial  flag- 
nation  in  the  evancfcent  extremities  of  the  arteries 
and  veins.  The  intentional  and  neceffary  elfc^f  of 
fuch  contraftion  he  alleged  to  be,  a gradual  commi- 
nution of  the  vifcous  blood,  a progreffive  concofHon 
of  the  morbifie  matter  it  contained,  and  a confequent 
relloration  of  this  fluid  to  a flate  fitted  for  the  import* 
ant  bufmefs  of  circulation.  From  thefe  latter  obferva- 
tions  it  v/ould  feem,  that  Dr.  Boerhaave,  no  lefs  than 
his  co-temporary  Dr.  Stahl,  confidered  fever  as  an 
efibrt  of  the  living  fyftem  to  produce  certain  falutary 
alterations  in  the  blood,  and  to  prepare  for  future  ex* 
pulfion,  certain  noxious  agents  V'ith  which  this  fluid 
had  become  accidentally  charged.  Thefe  efforts,  how* 
ever,  he  does  not  appear  to  have  viewed  as  under  the 
immediate  direftion  of  any  intelligent  principle  re- 
fiding  in,  and  watching  over  the  fyffem  of  man.  If 
I miftake  not,  he  attributed  them  in  fome  meafure,  if 
not  indeed  principally,  to  a well  known  mechanical 
law  of  the  uniform  and  necelTary  readion  * pf  matter. 
I cannot  help  obferving,  on  the  prefent  occafion,  that 

* Rerpefling  the  truth  and  accuracy  of  the  pofition  here  laid 
down,  1 niuix  acknowledge  that  I cannot  pofitirely  decide. 
Nor  am  I now  able  to  remove  the  uncertainty  under  which  I 
labour,  not  having  it  in  my  power,  at  the  prefent  moment,  to 
lay  miy  hand  on  that  volume  of  the  writings  ol  Dr.  Boerhaave, 
which  contains  an  expofition  of  his  views  on  this  particular  fub- 
jefl. 

Yol.  it.,  K k 


of 


NOTE  ON  FEVER. 


f ArPENDfX. 


498 

a belief  in  the  doctrine  of  the  curative  powers  of  nature, 
feldom  fails  to  lead  phyficians  into  a hefitating,  weak, 
and  highly  inefficient  praftice.  We  had  doubtlefs 
much  better,  as  is  ably  inculcated’on  us  in  the  writings 
and  public  lectures  of  Dr.  Rufli,  wreft,  in  moll 
cafes,  the  bufinefs  of  cure  wholly  out  of  the  hands  of 
nature,  and  treat  our  patients  agreeably  to  the  prin- 
ciples and  rules  of  art-  Nor  do  I hefitate  in  believing, 
that  we  will  be  flill  more  fully  convinced  of  the  pro- 
priety of  this  mode  of  practice,  in  proportion  as  our 
views  relative  to-  the  nature  and  caufe  of  fever  {hall 
eventually  become  more  elightened  and  juft-  Before 
difmiffing  this  fubjeft,  it  may  not  be  improper  to  ob- 
ferve,  that  the  cafe  with  which  this  theory  of  fever 
appeared  to  folve  all  the  phenomena  of  that  difeafe, 
the  eminence  and  authoritative  inftuence  of  the  fchool 
of  medicine,  where  i-t  was  firft  taught,  but  perhaps 
above  all,  the  very  high  and  juft  celebrity  of  its  au- 
thor,, gave  it,  for  a conftderable  length  of  time,  a decided 
afcendancy  over  all  others  in  many,  if  not  indeed  in 
moft,  parts  of  Europe-  Such  was  the  vigour  and  extent 
of  its  diffufton,  that  it  even  overleapt  the  limits  of  the 
ocean,  funk  deep  into  the  medical  mind  of  America, 
and  can  boaft,  down  to  the  prefent  day,  the  advoca- 
tion of  many  phyficians  educated  and  refiding  on  this 
fide  the  Atlantic. 

Having  thus  hazarded  a fev/  obfervations  on  tlie 
febrile  theory  of  Dr.  Eoerhaave,  we  would  now  beg 
kave  to  folicit,  for  a moment,  the  reader’s  attention 
to  that  taught  by  his  rival  co-temporary  the  celebrated 

Hoffiman- 


Appendix]] 


NOTE  ON  FEVER. 


499 


Hoffman.  What  is  denominated  the  Spafmodic  theory 
of  fever  is  generally  fuppofed  to  have  derived  its  birth 
from  the  aftive,  the  ingenious,  and  the  very  fruitful 
mind  of  this  illuftrious  teacher  of  Medicine.  Such 
allegation  may  poffibly  be  true  : It  is  only  juft  how- 

ever  to  obferve,  that  it  is  very  pointedly  and  pofitively 
contradifted  by  Dr.  Ferriar,  of  Manchefter,  in  his 
preface  to  a valuable  little  work  entitled  Medical  Hif- 
tories  and  Rejiedions.  “ The  affertion,”  fays  our  au- 
thor, “ of  a fpafmodic  ftate  of  the  extreme  veffelsy 
in  the  cold  ftage  of  fevers,  for  example,  commonly 
afcrlbed  to  Dr.  Hoffman,  was  firft  made  by  Dr.- 
Piens,  in  his  comprehenftve  treatife  De  Febre.”  Re- 
fpecling  this  point  of  literary  controverfy  I am  not  able 
to  fpeak  from  my  own  immediate  knowledge,  having 
never  had  an  opportunity  of  confuhing  the  produftion 
of  Dr.  Piens,  to  which  v.  e are  here  referred.  From 
the  character,  however,  of  Dr.  Ferriar,  as  a man, 
remarkable  for  his  accuracy,  his  candour,  and  his 
love  of  truth,  I entertain  not  at  prefent  the  fliadow  of 
a doubt,  but  that  he  is  in  poffeffion  of  fafts  fully  ade- 
quate to  the  fupport  of  the  declaration  he  has  made- 
Nor  do  I cjn'^der  it  as  at  all  derogatory  from  the  high 
reputation  of  Dr.  Hoffman,  to  deny  his  having  been 
the  father  of  the  fpafmodic  theory  of  fever,— a theoiq^, 
the  influence  of  which  is  gradually  diffolving  away 
beneath  the  funftiine  of  later  difcoveries,  and  which 
will,  in  future  time,  be  looked  on  as  nothing  more 
than  a fuperb  and  lafting  monument  of  the  talents  of 
its  author  and  its  advocates,  and  of  the  enormous  er- 
K k 2 rorsa 


500 


NOTE  ON  FEVER. 


[Appendix. 


rors,  (not  to  fay  inconfiftencies)  of  medical  fcience.  It 
may  be  confidered  as  praife  fufficient  to  allow,  that 
from  the  pen  of  Dr.  Hoffman  this  theory  of  fever  re- 
ceived fuch  fupport  and  elucidation,  as  to  introduce  it 
to  the  notice  and  recommend  it  to  the  particular  con- 
fideration  and  patronage  of  the  famous  Dr.  Cullen  of 
Edinburgh. 

Illuflrated  and  fupported  by  all  the  powers  of  a man 
in  whom  the  world  knew  not  which  mofl  to  admire, 
his  learning,  his  talents,  his  eloquence,  or  his  urbanity,* 
a man  to  whom  the  attachment  of  his  pupils  appeared 
in  fome  inftances  paramount  even  to  their  inbred  love 
of  life  ;t  and  taught  in  a medical  fchool,  at  that  time 
without  a rival  in  the  world,  we  have  no  ground  for 
furprife  at  the  afccndancy  and  dominion  which  the 
fpafmodic  theory  of  fever  acquired.  It  became  in- 
deed for  a time  almoft  the  idol  of  no  inconfiderablc 
portion  of  the  medical  world.  Nor  has  its  influence, 
though 'certainly  yielding  to  the  force  of  difeovery,  and 
finking  beneath  the  reiterated  ftrokes  of  oppofition, 
as  yet  by  any  means  expired.  It  mingles  itfelf  hourly 
in  the  confultations  of  phyficians,  and  it  is  unncceffary 

* See  an  euloglum  to  the  memory  of  Dr.  Cullen  delivered 
before  the  College  of  Phyficians  of  Philadelphia,  by  Dr.  Ben- 
jamin Ruth. 

-|-  That  I have  not  here  fubjeclei  myfelf  to  the  charge  cf  the 
flightefi  exaggeration,  will  appear  from  the  circumftance  of  one 
of  the  pupils  cf  Dr.  Culler,  having  rifqued  his  life  in  a duel, 
by  way  of  refentmer.t  againft;  what  he  conceived  to  be  an  indig- 
nity thrown  on  the  medical  and  fcientific  reputation  of  his  niafter. 

for 


Appendix.] 


NOTE  ON  FEVER, 


5ei 

for  me  to  add,  that  under  a particular  modification 
cifefted  by  certain  alterations  and  amendments,  it  is 
flill  ably  advocated  and  taught  by  the  profeflbr  of  the 
practice  of  medicine  in  'the  oldeil;  and,  by  far,  the 
mold  refpeftablc  medical  fchool  in  America;— A fchool 
which  I flatter  myfelf  will,  at  no  very  diftant  period  of 
time,  become  equal  in  celebrity,  as  there  is  reafon  to 
believe  it  is  at  prefent  in  real  fcience  and  practical 
utility,  to  any  that  the  nations  of  Europe  can 
boafl ! 

From  the  writings  of  Dr.  Cullen  being  like  the  book 
of  nature,  in  the  hands  of  every  one,  and  from  the  juft 
illuflration  and  ingenious  fupport  given  to  his  fyftem 
of  phyfic  by  Dr.  Kuhn,  in  the  Univerfity  of  Pennfyl- 
vania,  it  v/ould  be  in  me  fuperfluous  to  attempt,  at 
prefent,  an  analyfis  and  detail  of  his  theory  of  fever. 
To  fuppofe  the  medical  reader  unacquainted  with  this 
theory,  would  indeed  be  little  lefs  than  to  charge  him 
with  the  mofl;  confummate  ignorance  refpefting  the 
fcience  of  his  profeflion.  I mnfl:  here  however  beg 
indulgence  while  I flate  a few  obfervations  and  flric- 
tores  on  the  fecond  chapter  of  Dr.  Cullen’s  Eirfl  Lines 
of  the  practice  of  phyfic,  in  which  he  favours  the  pub- 
lic with  an  expofition  of  his  proximate  caufe  of 
fever. 

Thefe  flriclural  obfervations  we  would  introduce  by  < 
requeuing  the  adherents  and  friends  to  the  Culleniaii 
doftrine  of  fever,  not  to  take  exception  to  any  free- 
dom of  remark  or  liberty  of  language,  we  may  on  the 
prefent  occafion  afliime.  In  wdiatever  we  may  advance 

K k 3 we 


502 


NOTE  ON  FEVER. 


[Appekdiz. 


we  will  doubtlgfs  be  refpedful ; while  in  whntever  we 
advance  we  will  endeavour  to  be  Nor  will  we 

conceive  ourfelves  intitled  to  take  even  the  Ihadow  of 
umbrage,  fhould  any  one  think  proper  to  fubmit  to 
an  examination  equally  critical  and  rigid,  whatever  opi- 
nions we  may  publicly  avow  either  on  the  prefent  or 
on  any"  future  occafion. 

After  prefacing  this  chapter  with  a very  pertinent 
remark,  refpecling  the  difficulty  of  developing  theprox’- 
mate  caufe  of  fever,  the  doftor  modeflly  declares  that 
he  does  not  “ pretend  to  afcertain  it  in  a manner  that 
may  remove  every  difficulty ; but  that  he  will  only  endea- 
vour to  make  fuch  an  approach  towards  it,  as  he  hopes 
may  be  of  ufe  in  conducting  the  practice  in  that  difeafe.” 

Having  thus  introduced  his  fubjeft,  he  proceeds  to 
lay  down,  as  the  ground  work  of  his  fubfequent  rea- 
fonings,  nothing  more  than  a bare  prefumptrce  hypo- 
theus.  Let  us  do  him  the  juflice  to  hear  him  in  his 
own  words.  “ As  the  hot  ftage  of  fever,”  fays  our 
iiluftrious  profelTor,  “ is  fo  conftantly  preceded  by  a 
cold  ftage,  we  prefume  that  the  latter  is  the  caufe  of 
the  former.”  What  an  illy  felefted ! what  a frofl- 
work  foundation  is  here,  for  the  fupport  of  a folid  and 
maffy  fuperftrufture ! Inftead  of  proceeding,  as  every 
practical  philofopher  ought,  from  the  afcertainraent  of 
fafts  to  the  deduftion  of  principles,  our  author  here 
fets  out  with  nothing  more  than  what  logicians  deno- 
minate a petitio  principii.  He  begins  by  confidering 
as  already  eftabliffied,  what  it  was  certainly  his  duty 
as  a teacher  of  medical  fcience  to  have  endeavoured  to 

prove 


NOTE  ON  FEVER. 


5-3 


Atpendix.^ 

prove.  In  this  he  has  widely  (I  had  almoll:  faid  wipar^ 
donably')  deviated  from  that  logical  accuracy  and  juft- 
nefs  of  reafoning,  by  which  the  writings  of  a philofo- 
pher  fliould  never  fail  to  be  charafterized.  But  let 
u^  even  grant  him  all  he  here  prefumes  and  wiihes, 
and  pafs  on  to  the  confideration  of  certain  fubfequent 
parts  of  his  inveftigatiom 

Here  I am  forry  to  obferve,  that  although  we  are 
prefented  with  many  juft  and  highly  important  obfer- 
vations,  yet  we  find  alfo  much  to  controvert,  and  not 
a little  to  condemn.  For  to  pafs  in  filence  over  his 
indefinite  ufe  of  the  expreftion  “ the  energy  of  the 
brainf  an  expreftion  to  which  he  appears  in  reality 
to  have  annexed  no  appropriate  meaning ; not  to 
fpeak  of  his  claftlng  together,  as  if  of  a kindred  na- 
ture, contagion  and  cold^  miafmata  and  fear^  caufes 
oppofite  as  light  and  darknefs  in  their  modes  of  ope- 
ration on  the  human  body  ; he  has  gone  on  to  call  in 
the  agency  and  aid  of  a certain  imaginary  principle, 
which  he  denominates  the  “ vis  medicatrix  natures  f 
and  which  is  certainly  fufficient  alone  to  caft  a fliade 
of  difrefpeft  on  the  whole  of  his  elaborate  doftrine. 
A belief  in  the  aftion  and  inSuence  of  fuch  a principle 
in  the  living  fyftem  of  man,  can,  at  the  prefent  day 
of  fcience,  be  confidered  in  uo  other  light  than  as  a 
relift  of  ancient  fuperftition  in  medicine.  In  admitting 
the  exiftence  and  operation  of  this  metaphyfcal  princi- 
ple, (for  fuch  I conceive  myfelf  authorifed  to  deno- 
minate it)  Dr.  Cullen  appears  in  reality  to  have  formed 
for  himfelf  a more  complex  theory  of  fever  out  of  the 

K k 4 more 


NOiE  ON  TEVER.  [/Appendix. 

more  flmple  ones  previoufly  taught  by  Doctors  Stahl 
and  Hoffman.  For  although  the  profelTor  of  Edin- 
burgh willies  to  be  confidered  as  not  connecting  intel- 
ligence  with  his  vis  medicatrix  natures^  yet  does  he 
attribute  to  this  hypothetical  principle,  certain  opera- 
tions and  elFefts  which  muh  inevitably  proceed  from 
an  intelligent  fource.  The  truth  of  the  matter  appears 
to  be,  that  the  dodlor  finding  his  progrefs  in  a favourite 
fpccularion  oppofed  by  an  obflacle,  which  common 
means  were  not  in  his  view  fufficient  to  remove,  called 
iji  to  his  aid  the  agency  of  a hidden  principle,  the 
power  of  which  as  no  one  can  pretend  to  calculate,  he 
flatteringly  hoped  that  no  one  would  venture  to  deny. 
Thus  the  epic  poet  having  plunged  his  adventurous 
hero  into  a fituation  from  which  he  cannot  pofhbly  be 
extricated  by  the  joint  exertions  of  men,  calls  in  the 
alTillance  of  lome  friendly  deity  to  facilitate  his  efcape. 
And  thus  the  politic  and  ambitious  Alexander,  finding 
all  his  efforts  infufEcient  to  untie  the  celebrated  Gor- 
dian knot,  drew  his  rapier  and  at  a fmgle  blow  fe- 
vered the  cord  on  which  the  knot  urns  formed.  Our 
author  having  enlilted  under  his  banner  this  myflerious 
vis  medicatrix,  could  be  no  longer  at  a lofs  ’with  re- 
fpecl  to  the  folution  of  any  phenomenon  that  could  pol- 
fibly  occur.  For  as  he  took  the  liberty  of  introducing 
principle  at  all,  he  might,  by  the  fame  rule  of  pr> 
vilege,  make  its  agency  equal,  and  even  fuperior,  to  the 
difficulty  of  every  poflible  emergence.  Accordingly 
wK.  find  him  attributing  to  its  operation  and  influence 
fhe  phenomena  of  both  the  cold  and  bet  flages  of  fe- 


Appekdix.j  NOTE  ON  FEVER.  505 

ver.— Strange  indeed,  tliat  the  operation  of  znj  phy/ica-1 
caufe  iliould  be  immediately  productive  of  effeCts  fo 
literally  oppofite!  But  although  he  did  not  aeknovv- 
ledge  the  circumllance  in  words,  yet  to  me  it 
appears  obvious,  that  Dr.  Cullen  muff  have  confidered 
his  vis  medicatrix  as  poffeffing  fomething  more  than 
the  mere  phyfical  properties  of  matter — ^He  has  cer- 
tainly fpoken  of  its  operations  as  if  he  held  it  poffelfed 
of  intelligence  and  volition. 

Not  content  with  afcribing  both  the  cold  and  hct 
ftages  of  fever  to  the  agency  of  the  vis  medicatrix  na- 
turae, our  author  goes  on  further  to  conjure  up,  from 
the  tomb  of  the  medical  fyft'em  of  Hoffman*,  an 
imaginary  phenomenon  that  he  may  deduce  it  alfo 
from  the  influence  of  this  equally  imaginary  caufe.  I 
mean  his  fuppofed fpafmodic  affedlion  of  the  extremities 
of  the  vafcular  fyjflem,  an  efloCl  which  he  in  like  man- 
ner attributes  to  the  affion  of  the  vis  medicatrix. 
Thus  are  there  three  leading  phenomena,  all  equally 
different  from  each  other,  which  Dr.  Cullen  has,  not- 
withftanding,  thought  proper  to  confider  and  reprefen t 
as  deriving  exiflence  from  an  unity  of  caufe. 

The  next  particular,  in  our  author’s  complex  and 
elaborate  theory,  to  which  I Ihall  advert,  is  the  atony 
which  he  fuppofes  to  exift  In  the  extreme  veffels  of 
the  human  body.  Though  the  opinion  of  the  exiflaice 

* I have  here  fpoken  of  Dr.  Hoffman  in  the  light  in  which 
he  is  generally  reprefented,  namely,  as  the  original  founder  of 
ihe_/^.^//or/rV  theory  of  fever,  without  by  any  means  vouching 
for  the  tryth  of  the  allegaticu. 


5c6 


NOTE  ON  FEVER. 


[Appendix. 


of  an  atony  in  thefe  vdTels  may  be  literally  jull;,  yet 
I mull  confefs  that  to  me  it  appears  in  no  degree  more 
probable  in  confequence  of  the  arguments  by  which 
Dr.  Cullen  has  attempted  its  ellablilliment.  Here, 
as  in  former  parts,  all  is  mere  hypothefis,  or  at  bell 
fuperficial  and  tortured  analogy.  The  following  ap- 
pears to  be  the  fum  and  fubllance  of  the  Doctor’s  rea- 
foning  on  this  fubjeft.  In  many  cafes  there  feems 
to  exill  a fympathy,  or  correfpondence  of  Hate  and 
action,  betw^een  the  Homach  and  the  fuperfcies  of  the 
body.  During  the  cold  ftage  of  fever,  there  generally 
occurs  more  or  lefs  iicknefs  at  Hornach,  w'hich  the 
learned  profelTor  fuppofed  to  refult  from  an  atony  of 
the  veiTels  of  that  organ.  Hence  he  concluded  that 
there  mull  alfo  cxiH  an  atony  in  the  fuperficial  velTels 
of  the  body,  from  whence  the  atony  of  the  Homach 
W'as  derived.  If  the  hackneyed  motto  of  “ ex  nihilo 
nihil be  true,  it  is  certainly  in  like  manner  true, 
that  from  fuch  fanciful  conceptions  ( opinions  I cannot 
call  them),  as  thofe  of  our  author  to  which  I have 
briefly  adverted,  no  folid  and  practical  deductions  can 
poflfibly  be  drawn.  As  by  the  influence  and  operation 
of  a general  and  immutable  law  of  nature,  every  thing 
begets  ilTue  in  its  own  likenefs,  viiionary  fpeculations 
muH  give  birth  to  vifionary  refults. 

By  way  of  conclufion  on  this  fubjecl,  I -would  ob- 
ferve  in  general,  that  among  all  the  chains  of  ferious 
reafoning  to  which  I have  ever  attended,  I do  not  now 
recolleft  any  one  more  truly  fophiHical  and  inconclu- 
flve.  than  that  of  Dr.  Cullen  in  elucidation  and  fup- 

port 


Appendix.] 


NOTE  ON  FEVER. 


507 


port  proximate  caule  of  fever.  He  felt  liis  future 
fame  deeply  involved  in  the  iffue  of  his  theory,  and  ex- 
pended therefore  the  united  exertions  of  all  his  powers 
for  its  permanent  eilablifliment.  Such  were  the  im- 
menfity  of  the  profelfor’s  talents,  ingenuity,  and  learn- 
ing, that  we  may  fay  of  him,  with  refpeA  to  his  doc- 
trine of  fever,  what  the  Gholl  of  the  fallen  Heftor 
declares  of  himfelf  relating  to  the  melancholy  fate  of 
his  native  city. 

“ Si  P.’rg  ma  dextra 

Defendi  poffent,  etiam  bac  defenfa  fuiflent.”  * 

But  unfortunately  for  the  permanency  of  his  fa- 
vourite fyffem,  it  was  not  compofed  of  materials  fuf- 
ficiently  durable  to  withftand  the  fhock  of  future  ad- 
vances in  the  fcience  of  medicine.  So  confummately 
weak  and  indefenfiblc  was  it  in  its  nature,  that  in  at- 
tempting its  eftablilhment  and  fupport,  he  could  only 
pile  hypothefis  on  hypothefis,  thus  giving  birth  to  a 
huge  but  unfounded  fabric,  ready  to  totter  in  ruin 
round  its  builder’s  hoary  and  venerable  head. 

Let  not  the  reader  conclude  from  what  I have  here 
advanced,  that  I am  difpofed  to  think  lightly  of  the 

* In  Englifli,  fomething  of  the  fpirit  and  meaning  of  thi« 
nervous  and  celebrated  quotation,  might  perhaps  be,  not  inaptly, 
thus  expreffed. 

Had  not,  where  Gods  in  awful  council  join’d, 

Th’  eventful  purpofe  fwell’d  each  heavenly  mind, 

“ By  Grecian  wiles  that  haplefs  Troy  fliould  Gli,” 

Even  this  right  hand  had  proved  her  guardian  wall. 

C.  C. 

writings 


5c8 


NOTE  ON  FEVER. 


[Appendix. 


writings  of  Dr.  Cullen.  Far — very  far  from  it — I had 
almofl  denominated  them  my  Bible  in  the  fcience  of 
medicine.  I feldom  open  them  without  being  fur- 
nifhed  with  additional  light  on  the  fubjefis  of  which 
they  immediately  treat.  They  contain  indeed  an  im- 
raenfe  fund  of  medical  information,  on  which  I am 
at  all  times  delighted  to  draw.  As  fources  of  prac- 
tical information  relative  to  moil  difeafes,  perhaps 
they  are  fecond  to  nothing  that  has  yet  appeared 
cither  in  the  Englillt  or  in  any  other  language.  All 
that  I have  advanced  in  the  foregoing  pages  is  point- 
ed, not  againfl  the  pradical^  but  merely  againft  the 
fpemlativey  part  of  Dr.  Cullen’s  treatife  on  the  fubjecl 
of  fever. 

"Fne  firll  ferious  and  formal  oppofition  which  ap- 
pears to  have  been  made  in  Britain  to  the  medical 
fyllem  of  Dr  Cullen,  originated  with  his  co-temporary 
Dr.  Brown  of  Edinburgh,  a man  not  more  remarka- 
ble for  his  genius,  than  for  his  enmity,  his  diffipation, 
and  his  misfortunes.  Although  this  extraordinary 
charafter  publilhed  a work  which  is  generally  deno- 
minated a Bjfieni  of  Medicine,  yet  I confefs  I am  not 
able  fatisfaftorily  to  afeertain,  from  the  moil  attentive 
examination  of  it,  what  were  his  precife  views  on  the 
fubjeft  of  fever.*  The  performance  is  however  truly 

•*  To  faV,  as  is  moftly  done,  that  Dr.  Browm  conceived  the 
n.it'jre  and  eflence  of  fever  to  confifl:  wholly  in  ddllity,  would 
perhaps  be  to  advance  an  opinion  which  that  teacher  of  medi- 
cine did  not  intend.  I think  it  ipuch  more  delicate,  and  it  is 
eexuinlv  by  far  more  candid  and  juft,  to  acknowledge  our  ig- 
norance 


Af  fendix.3 


NOT^:  ON  FEVER. 


505 

valuable,  and  has  perhaps  the  additional  merit  of 
being,  in  parts,  entirely  original.  It  muft,  at  lead, 
^be  accounted  an  aftonifliing  work  in  medicine,  to 
have  been  written  by  a man  who  does  not  appear  to 
have  been  remarkable  for  his  literary  connexions, 
who  drank  fo  much,  and  who  pradifed  fo  little.* 

The  febrile  theories  of  the  celebrated  DoXors  Dar- 
win and  Rufh,  fliall  conftitute,  in  the  lafl  place,  the 
fubjeX  of  a few  obfervations  and  remarks.  Here  I 
beg  leave  to  premife,  that  I neither  mean  to  aiiume 
the  liberty,  nor  to  affert  in  myfelf  an  ability,  to  decide 
on  the  general  and  comparative  merit  of  the  writings 
of  thefe  two  great  phyfcians.  Such  an  office  would 
not  only  be  indelicate,  and  juftly  offenlive  in  its  na- 
ture, but  would  be  particularly  inconffilent  with  pro- 
priety of  conduX  in  a young,  and  comparatively  an 
uninformed  and  inexperienced  man.  In  point  of  de- 
licacy, at  leaf;,  it  will  be  early  enough  to  enter  on 
fuch  a difquifition,  after  the  w'orld  ffiall  have  been 
deprived  of  the  virtues  and  fervices  of  thefe  two  great 
and  good  men.  Should  I appear,  however,  in  my 

aorance  of  an  author’s  preclfe  views,  than  to  run  any  rifque  of 
mifreprefenting  his  meaning.  Though  I am  at  a lols  with  re- 
fpecl  to  them,  yet  I do  not  mean  to  infinuate  that  others  are 
not  fatisfaftorily  poffeiTed  of  tlie  opinions  of  Dr.»  Brown  on  the 
fubjedl  of  fever. 

* Dr.  Brown  was  never  at  any  time  popular  as  a practical 
phyfician,  but,  particularly  in  the  latter  part  of  his  life,  bulkiefs 
may  be  faid  to  have  entirely  deferted  him..  Perhaps  he  died 
without  a fmgle  patient  under  his  care. 

fubfequent 


lO 


NOTE  ON  FEVER. 


[“Appindit, 


fubfequent  confideration  of  their  doctrines,  to  adopt 
and  advocate,  fometimes  the  particular  opinions  of  the 
one,  and  fometimes  thofe  of  the  other,  I flatter  my- 
felf  I may  refl  fully  confident  that  an  enlightened 
candour  and  liberality  of  fentiment,  the  never-failing 
growth  of  minds  expanded  by  the  ameliorating  in- 
fluence of  fcience,  will  be  my  perfect  fecurity  againft 
the  refentment  of  either. 

As  the  high  medical  reputation  of  Dr.  Darwin  and 
Dr.  Rufli  will  doubtlefs  caufe  their  theories  of  fever 
to  be  very  generally  fought  after  and  read,  it  would 
be  fuperfluous  in  me,  on  the  prefent  occafion,  to  in- 
trude on  the  time,  and  perhaps  exhaufl:  the  patience, 
of  the  reader,  by  analyfmg  either  of  them  in  minute 
and  extenfive  detail. 

On  taking  a general  or  colleftive  view  of  xhc  febrile 
theories  of  thefe  two  phyficians,  they  appear  to  be  re- 
fpeftively  char  after  i zed  by  feveral  principles  and  opi- 
nions very  widely  different  frem^  not  to  fay,  direftly 
oppofite  to,  each  other ; while  in  other  refpefts  again 
they  more  nearly  coincide.  I fltall  point  out  in  the 
following  pages  fome  of  thofe  particulars  in  tvhich 
thefe  theories  moll  flirikingly  differ,  and  perhaps  take 
the  liberty  of  dating  a few  obfervations  on  each. 

I.  Thefe  two  medical  philofophers  feem  to  differ 
radically  in  their  views  of  what  may  be  denominated 
the  effence  or  proximate  caufe  of  fever.  In  other 
words,  they  differ  raofl;  widely  in  their  original  defi- 
nitions, or  perhaps  I might  fay  deferiptions,  of  this  dif- 
eafe.  Thus  Dr.  Darwin,  in  the  beginning  of  his  fup- 
* plement 


Appendix. J NOTE  ON  FJEVER.  5^* 

plement  to  the  preceding  work,  defines  fever  as  con- 
fiding in  “ the  inereafe  or  diminution  of  direft  or  re- 
verfe  afibciated  motions,”  without  faying  in  what  fpe- 
cific  parts  of  the  fydem  thefe  motions  mud  be  necef- 
farily  excited.  While  Dr.  Rufli,  on  the  other  hand, 
although  in  page  123  of  his  fourth  volume  of  Medical 
Inquiries  and  Obfervations,  he  declines  giving  a defini- 
tion of  fever,  in  confideration,  as  he  oblerves,  of  the 
many  difierent  forms  under  which  it  appears ; yet  in 
page  134  of  the  fame  volume,  proceeds  to  lay  down 
a brief  generalifation  of  his  views  on  the  fubjeft,  by 
defining  this  difeafe  to  be  “ a convulfion  in  the  fan- 
guiferous,  but  more  obvioudy,  in  the  arterial  fydem.” 
The  diderence  between  thefe  two  definitions  of  the 
fame  difeafe,  are  too'  drikingly  obvious  to  demand  any 
comment.  I will  here  however  take  the  hberty  of 
dating,  with  deference,  one  or  two  remarks  on  the 
nature  of  the  principal,  I may  indeed  fay  the  only  evi- 
dence, which  Dr.  Rudi  has  advanced  in  favour  of 
the  pofition,  that  fever  is  a convulfion  in  the  arterial 
fydem.  This  evidence  appears  to  be  of  a nature  en- 
tirely analogical.  This  the  Doftor  himfelf  very  in- 
genuoudy  acknowledges  in  the  following  pafiage, 
where  alluding  to  the  convu'fve  nature  qf  fever  he 
fays,  “ That  this  is  the  cafe  I infer  from  the  drift 
analogy  between  fymptoms  of  fever,  and  convulfioips  in 
the  nervous  fydem.” 

Although  in  difcudlons  refpefting  objefts  of  fcience, 
I am  for  the  mod  part  an  open  enemy  to  criticifms 
on  expreffions  or  Words ; yet,  on  the  prefent  occafion, 

I am 


512 


NOTE  ON  FEVER. 


f Appendix. 


I am  induced  to  deviate  for  a moment  from  the  im- 
mediate track  I had  determined  to  puidue,  for  the 
purpofe  of  fuggefting  the  quedion,  v/hether  or  not 
“ convulfion  in  the  ner’uous  fyftem,”  be  not  an  ex- 
prelTion  confiderably  exceptionable  ? With  medical 
writers  this  expreifion  is,  I know,  extremely  com- 
mon. But,  in  my  view,  ihccovimonncfs,  by  no  means 
eftablilhes  the  propriety^  of  its  ufe.  Is  it  not  calcu- 
lated to  mifreprefent  a facl,  and  thus  to  convey  an 
error  to  the  mind  ? Is  it  true  that  thofe  convulfions, 
which  Dr.  Rufli  and  other  writers  mean  to  defignate 
by  this  expreffion,  have  their  immediate  feat  in  the 
nervous? — or.  Are  they  not  rather  difeafed  affeftions 
of  the  mtifcidar,  fyftem  ? To  me  I mull  confefs  they 
appear  to  be  unequivocally  of  the  latter  defeription. 
For  although  it  may  be  time,  that  the  difeafe  is  pro- 
duced entirely  through  the  medium  of  the  nerves,  yet 
it  is  certainly  the  mufcles  which  are  eventually  con- 
vulfed.  I would  by  no  means  pofitively  deny  the 
exifcence  of  a fynchronous  afieftion  of  the  neiwes ; 
but  I am  unable,  for  the  moll:  part,  to  difeover  any 
phenomenon  to  render  fuch  affeftion  certain.  Should 
it  be  obferved  that  the  aifeciions  to  which  the  Doftor 
alludes  may  be  denominated  convulfions  of  the  nervous 
fyftem,  becaufe  the  nerves  appear  to  be  deeply  in- 
firumenta.1  and  efficacious  in  their  produfticn  ; I would 
reply,  that  by  the  fame  rule  of  reference,  they  may  be 
as  propeidv  denominated  convulfions  of  the  brain  ; be- 
caufe it  is  probably  from  this  organ  that  the  convul- 
five  influence  originally  proceeds.  Were  fuch  af- 
4 feclions 


Appendix.] 


NOTE  ON  FEVER. 


SIS 

feftions  reprefented  as  convulfions  of  the  mufcular 
perhaps  the  phrafeology  would  be  much  lefs 
exceptionable,  and  would  not  contribute  to  the  per- 
petuation of  an  error  in  the  mind.* 

* In  a late  converfation  on  the  impropriety  of  this  expreffion, 
it  was  alleged  to  me  by  an  ingenious  pupil  of  Dr.  Rufli,  that 
that  proteffor  had,  in  his  divifion  of  the  human  body  into  dif- 
ferent fyftems,  confidered  the  mufcles  as  conftituting  a part  of 
the  nervous  fyftem,  and  that  it  was  tlierefore,  in  him,  allowable 
and  confiftent,  to  denominate  thofe  mufcular  affedions  alluded 
to  in  the  above  paragraph,  convuKlons  of  the  nervous  fyjiem.  This 
fuggeftion  led  me  to  confult  the  writings  of  Dr,  Ruih,  to  ex- 
amine my  manufcript  notes  taken  during  my  attendance  on  his 
ledures,  and  alfo  to  interrogate  my  memory  relative  to  the 
point  immediately  in  quelHon.  But  from  neither  of  thefc 
fources  have  I been  able  to  colled  any  fubftantial  teftimony  in 
favour  of  the  belief,  that  the  Dodor  confiders  the  mufcles  as  a 
part  of  the  nervous  fyftem.  Such  an  opinion  I conceive  to  be 
indeed  by  far  too  fanciful  to  be  entitled  tq  the  advocation  of  this 
enlightened  phyfician. 

On  what  principle,  I would  beg  leave  to  afk,  can  we  be  led 
to  fuppofe,  that  the  mufcles  conftitute  a part  of  the  nervous 
fyftem  ? Is  it  becaufe  the  evanefcent  ramifications  of  nerves  ap- 
pear to  be  loft  in,  and  incorporated  with,  the  fubftance  of 
the  mufcles  ? Or  is  it  becaufe  thefe  latter  organs  would  feem  to 
derive  their  fufceptlbility  of  ftimulant  impieflions  perhaps  en- 
tirely through  the  medium  of  the  former  ? If  fo,  we  are  autho- 
rized by  the  fame  rule  of  indudion  to  declare,  that  the  arteries, 
the  veins,  and  even  the  abdominal  and  other  vifcera,  conftitute. 
In  like  manner,  fo  many  different  parts  of  the  nervous  fyftem. 
Throtigh  each  of  thefe  parts  are  the  extremities  of  nerves  moft 
minutely  diftributed,  and  perhaps  it  is  in  confequence  of  this 
diftribution  alone,  that  fuch  parts  are  rendered  alive  to  the 

VoL..  II.  L 1 adion 


NOTE  ON  FEVER. 


5.1.4 


lAppendix.- 


Begging  pardon  of  the  reader  for  the  length  of 
this  critical  digrelTion,  I mufl  now  requell  him  to  ac- 
company me  in  the  remarks  which  I originally  con- 
templated. The  nature  of  the  evidence  adduced  by 
Dr.  Rulli  in  fupport  of  his  pofition,  that  fever  is  a 
convulfion  in  the  vafcular  fyllem  is,  as  already  obfer- 
ved,  entirely  analogical.  It  is  indeed  true  that  the 
Doflor  has  traced  this  analogy  to  a very  conliderable 
extent,  having  Hated  no  lefs  than  nineteen  particulars  in 
which  fever  exhibits  an  obvious  fimilitude  to  what  he  has 
denominated  convuHions  in  the  nervous  fyllem.  But 
had  the  profelTor  adduced  tenfold  the  number  of  fuch 
particulars  as  thefe,  the  nature  of  the  evidence  would 
have  been  in  no  degree  alFefted.  It  would  have  been 
analogy  Hill.  To  a man  poflelfing  the  expanded  mind 
of  Dr.  Pv-ulh,  it  is  furely  needlefs  for  me  to  obferve, 
that  facls,  and  not  analogy.,  conHitute  the  only  proper 
and  fecure  foundation  for  the  eredlion  of  fyHems,  for 
the  eHablifliment  of  principles,  or  even  for  the  for- 
mation of  opinions,  in  fcience.  Though  analogy  be 
confelfedly  a very  fair  and  flowery,  yet  I am  forry  to 
add,  that  in  point  of  real  fcience,  it  is  but  little  bet- 
ter than  a fruitiefs,  field.  Though  it  abound  in  mat- 


2(fticn  of  fuimuli. — With  an  equal  degree  of  propriety  might  we 
pronounce  the  mulclcs  to  cenhitute  a part  of  the  vafcular fyjitm. 
Becaufe  mufcles  are  known  to  be  furnilhed  with  33  abundant 
fupply  of  both  arteries  and  veins ; and  unlefs  blood  were  con- 
veyed to  them  through  the  former,  and  regularly  returned 
through  the  latter,  defeription  of  canals,  dife.afe,  and  death  would 
be  the  nccellary  reftlt. 


ters 


Appendix.] 


NOTE  ON  FEVER. 


5^'S 

ters  of  imagery  for  the  poet’s  creative  imagination, 
and  be  rich  in  metaphor  for  the  flowing  tongue  of  the 
orator,  yet  can  it  furnilh  but  little,  very  little  aid 
to  the  philofopher’s  more  accurate  and  deliberative 
pen. 

From  what  I have  here  faid,  let  it  not  be  inferred 
that  I mean  to  deny  the  doftrine  of  fever’s  being  a 
conviilfton  in  the  vafcular  fyflem — ^No  fuch  thing  !— - 
Perhaps  the  doctrine  is  accurately  juft.  I only  wifti 
to  infmuate,  that  the  medical  world  may  without  im- 
propriety hold  themfelvcs  at  liberty,  at  leaft,  to  fufpend 
their  opinion  refpefting  the  truth  of  a pofition,  in  fup- 
port  of  which,  the  talents  and  ingenuity  of  the  profeflfor 
of  the  inftitutes  of  medicine  in  the  Univerfity  of  Penn- 
fylvania,  were  able  to  advance  nothing  but  the  evi- 
dence of  analogy  * 

* A medical  friend  of  equal  learning,  acumen,  and  ingenuity, 
did  me  the  favour  of  looking  over  the  preceding  obfervations 
relative  to  the  cunvulfive  action  of  the  blood  veifels  in  fever. 
After  .-having  confidered  them  well,  he  fuggefted  to  me  the 
prohahility  of  my  not  having  done  literal  juftice  to  Dr.  Rufh  in 
alleging,  that  his  only  evidence  exhibit- d in  favour  of  the  po- 
fition, that  fever  is  a convulfion  In  the  arterial  fyftem,  is  nothing 
more  than  the  evidence  of  analogy.  This  fuggefllon  led  me  to 
a farther  and  more  attentive  examination  of  the  Doiflor’s  trea- 
tife  on  the  proximate  caufe  of  faver.  Nor,  has  fuch  examination 
had  the  flighted  tendency  to  make  me  change  the  ground  | 
had  originally  chofen,  I muft  fill  humbly  conceive,  that  the 
profefibr’s  beautiful  fabric  of  argumentation  is  exclufively  built 
on  the  bafis  of  analogy.  It  Is  true.  Indeed,  he  has  told  us  that 
an  irregularity  of  arterial  afUon  is  eafily  difcoverable  hy  the 

L 1 2 fenfe 


516 


NOTE  ON  FEVER. 


[AppESDir. 


II.  The  next  particular  I fliall  mention  in  which 
Doctors  Rulh  and  Darwin  differ  with  refpeft  to  their 
views  of  fever,  relates  to  the  divifion  or  di/iindiions  of 
this  difeafe.  Thus,  Dr.  Rufli  declares  fever  to  be  a 
fimple  unit,  ,and  confiders  all  the  different  forms  under 
which  it  occafionally  appears,  as  nothing  more  than 
particular  dates  of  the  fame  original  affection.  But 
Dr.  Darwin,  on  the  other  hand,  views  fever  as  divi- 
fible  into  feveral  drflinct  fpecies. 

fenfd  of  touch.  Tilts  obfervatlon  is  certainly  fomided  on  nume- 
rous and  well  eflablifhcd  fact'. — In  fever  the  arterial  a<flinn  is,  in 
moft  cafes,  truly /Vrenu/ar : But  every  Irregularity  of  action  does 
not  neceflarily  coaftitute  convulfton,  agreeably  to  the  common 
acceptation  oi  the  term.  Confeious  of  the  truth  of  this  circum- 
ftance,  the  Doftor  proceeds  to  attempt  an  efia’F)liihment  of  the 
really  cxivulfive  nature  of  that  irregularity  of  arterial  aiftion, 
which  he  confiders  as  the  proximate  caufe  of  fever.  In  this  at» 
tempt  he  acknowledges  himfelf,  that  he  only  treads  on  analogi- 
cal ground.  His  own  words  will  conftitute  the  heft  tdlimony 
in  favour  of  the  truth  of  what  I here  advance.  “ This  irregul.ir 
aalon,”  fays  the  profeffor,  “ is  in  other  words,  z.  con’uuJfion  in 
the  fanguiferous,  but  more  obviouily  in  tlie  arterial  fyftem. 
That  this  is  the  cafe  I infer  from  the  flridl  analogy  between  fymp- 
toms  of  fever,  and  convu'.fions  in  the  nervous  f)  ftem.  I lhall 
briefly  mention  the  particulars  in  which  this  analogy  takes 
place.” 

From  the  fhort  quot.ition,  Ihope  and  prefume,  it  will  appe.rr 
fulhciently  obvious,  that  I have  neither  intended,  nor  done,  even 
rhe  fliadow  of  injuRice  to  the  real  nature  and  fpirit  of  Dr.  Rufh’s 
reafonlng  on  this  intricate  fiibje<5t : but  that,  on  the  other  hand, 
I have  the  unequivocal  fanction  of  his  own  words,  in  confidering 
the  evidence  helms  offered  as  nothing  more  than  ths  evidence 
®f  anal'ipy. 

Hii 


Appendix.] 


NOTE  ON  FEVER. 


517 


His  firft,  and  moiT  general  divifion  of  fever,  \vouId 
appear  to  be  that  which  contemplates  this  difeafe  as 
either  irritative  or  fenfitive.  Irritative  fever  he  di- 
vides into  fimple  and  compound.  Simple  fever  he  again 
fubdivides  into  what  he  calls  fehris  irritata”  and 
^'■febris  inirritata”  his  fpecific  definitions  of  which,  he 
has  laid  down  in  the  fupplement  to  the  preceding 
work.  Compound  fever  he  has  not  divided  into  dif- 
tinft  fpecies,  but  has  declared  it  to  be  of  different  im- 
port and  danger,  accordingly  as  different  parts  of  tbs 
fyfiem  are  arrefled  by  torpor.  As  well,  however,  as  I 
now  recollefl,  a torpor  of  the  fiomach  appears  to  be 
with  him  a caufa  fine  qua  non  of  his  compound  de- 
feription  of  fever.  Senfifi-ve  fever  is  that  in  which 
there  exrfls  pain  in  confequence  of  the  occurrence 
of  aftual  and  topical  inflammation.  Although 
Dr.  Darwin  has  not  fpoken  pointedly,  refpefting 
the  divifibility  of  this  defeription  of  fever ; yet 
from  the  fpirit  and  nature  of  his  general  plan,  it  is 
obvious  that  he  muft  confider  it  as  particularly  modified 
by  the  occurrence  of  the  inflammation  in  different  parts 
of  the  body. 

This  point  of  difference  in  opinion  between  thefe 
two  great  men,  may  with  propriety  be  confidered  as 
a fubjeft  peculiarly  favourable  for  rem.ark  and  dif- 
cuffion.  I fliall  content  myfelf,  however,  with  fimply 
obferving,  that  the  theory  of  Dr.  Rufli,  by,  lens-like, 
concentrating  our  views  on  the  fubjecl  of  fever,  by 
confining  our  attention  to  a unity  of  caufe,  and,  in  forne 
meafure  alfo,  to  a unity  of  efleft,  is  well  calculated  for 


L 1 


Introducing 


o 


5i8 


NOTE  ON  FEVER. 


[ArpPKDix. 


introducing  into  the  prafHcc  of  medicine,  a peculiarly 
bold  and  defirable  fimpHcity.  While,  on  the  other 
hand,  that  of  Dr.  Darwin,  by  refering  us  to  a much 
lefs  definitive  caufe,  and  pointing  us  to  a greater 
multiplicity  of  effects,  tends  more  to  dii'ide^  I had 
almofl  faid  to  dijirad,  the  attention,  and  thus  tends 
to  give  birth  and  continuance  to  a defcription  of  prac- 
tice lefs  fimple,  and  perhaps  I may  add,  in  fome  cafes, 
lefs  energetic  and  juft. 

III.  A third  particular  in  which  thefe  two  celebrated 
phyficians  differ  widely  in  their  views  from  each  other, 
is  that  refpecling  the  embryo  or  earlleft  ftage  of  fever. 
Dr.  Ruth,  for  example,  appears  to  confider  fever, 
from'the  firft  dawning  of  its  onfet,  as  aftually  a dif- 
eafe  of  the  whole  fydem^  and  holds  the  arteries  to  be 
the  part  more  immediately  attacked.  Thus  in  the 
fourth  volume  of  his  Medical  Inquiries  and  Obferva- 
tions,  page  130,  he  difclofes  his  belief  on  this  fubje£f  in 
the  following  words,  “ The  ftimuli  which  induce  the 
irregular  aftion  or  convulfion  of  fever,  acf  for  the  moft 
part,  primarily  upon  the  fanguiferous,  and  particu- 
larly, upon  the  arterial  fyftem.”  From  this,  taken  in 
conjunftion  with  other  claufes  which  might  be  adduced 
from  his  writings,  it  is  fufficiently  evident  that  the  Doc- 
tor confiders  fever  as  originally  a general  and  idiopathic 
difeafe  of  the  arterial  fyftem.  Very  different  from  this 
however  is  the  belief  of  Dr.  Darwin.  He  confiders 
fever  as  a difeafe  of  fympathy  or  affociation,  and  holds, 
it  therefore  to  be,  in  its  earlicft  invafion,  nothing  more 
than  a topical  In  no  part,  indeed,  of  his 

writings. 


Appendix.] 


NOTE  'ON  FEVER. 


519 


writings,  as  well  as  I now  recolleft,  has  he,  in  exprefs 
and  unequivocal  terms,  told  us,  that  he  views  fever, 
in  its  firft  attack,  as  nothing  more  than  a local  difeafe. 
But  no  matter  for  that.  Such  a belief  is  wholly  infe- 
parable  from  that  of  its  being  a difeafe  of  fympathy. 
If  it  v/ere  not  originally  a local  affection,  in  what  man- 
ner could  it  poffibly  be  communicated  from  part  to 
part  of  the  fyhem,  in  fubfervience  to  the  principles 
and  laws  of  affociation  ? Such  an  event  would  be 
wholly  imprafticable.  In  confideration,  therefore, 
of  its  original  locality,  and  of  fuch  locality  alone^  can 
this  event  be  prefumed  to  take  place.  For  were  its 
firil  onfet  of  general  extent,  it  is  needlefs  to  obferve, 
that  there  would  be  no  particular  part  exempt , from 
difeafe,  to  which  a fubfequent  commumication  by  fym- 
pathy or  affociation  could  be  efeffed.  It  is  therefore 
hafficiently  obvious,  tliat  in  the  very  nature  of  the  be- 
lief of  fever’s  being  a difeafe  of  affociation  or  fyrnpa^ 
thy,  is  neceffarily  interwoven  that  of  its  being,  in  its 
earlielHtage,  nothing  more  than  a local  affeffion*. 

■*  Should  -it  be  inquired,  what  advantage  can  eventually  - 
lefult  froin  coniidering  fever  as  originally  a topical,  and  after- 
wards as  a fympathetic  difeafe  \ I anfwer,  the  advantage  may 
probably  be  confiderable.  Such  a doctrine  tends  to  lead  phyf. 
clans  to  a more  accurate  invedigation  of  the  radical  feats  cf 
fever,  and  confequently  to  a more  judicious  application  of  topi- 
cal remedies,  for  the  purpofe  of  rendering  them  productive  of 
-.general  efFedts.  This  dodtrine  may  alfo  lead  to  fuccefsful  \no:v.~ 
Jatio7i  in  certain  contagious  fevers  wlilch  are  not  at  prefent  com- 
■muiKcated  in  that  way. 

XI 


4 


Perhaps 


520 


NOTE  ON  FEVER. 


f Appendix. 


I have  already  intimated  that  in  this  particular  point 
of  doftrine  (however  novel  and  erroneous  it  may 
appear  to  fome)  I am  difpofed  to  favour  and  adopt 
the  opinion  of  the  Britifh  phyfician.  I have  formerly 

Perhaps  the  moft  rational  explanation  of  the  well  known  dif- 
ference between  the  violence  of  the  inoculated  and  natural  fmall- 
pox,  may  be  deduced  from  a knowledge  of  the  intricate  and 
interefting  fubjecl  of  fympathy.  Dr.  Darwin  fuppofes  that  :hat 
particular  defcription  of  fmall-pox  denominated  the  conjiuent^ 
refults  from  the  immediate  lodgement  of  variolous  matter  in  the 
flomach,  becaufe  that  vifcus  is  poffeffed  of  fuch  an  extenfive 
and  powerful  fympathy  with  the  ether  parts  of  the  body.  The 
diftindl  fmall-pox,  when  communicated  in  the  natural  way,  he 
confiders  as  originating  from  the  fixation  and  confequent  adion 
of  the  variolous  contagion  on  the  tonfils,  or  on  fome  other  part 
of  the  fauces  or  throat.  The  difference  between  the  violence 
and  danger  of  thefe  two  varieties  of  difeafe,  our  author  very 
ingenioufly  confide- s as  refulting  from  the  difference  between 
the  fympathizing  powers  of  the  parts  where  the  variolous  mat- 
ter is  originally  lodged.  The  ftomach,  for  example,  being  the 
moft  powerful  feat  of  fympathy,  gives  origin,  when  originally 
infeded,  to  a confluent  and  dangerous  variety  of  fmall-pox. 
Whereas  the  tonfils  and  throat,  fympathizing  lefs  powerfully 
with  the  reft;  of  the  fyftem,  give  rife,  when  infedted,  to  a dif- 
tind  and  lefs  formidable  defcription  of  difeafe. 

On  the  fame  principle  may  we  attempt  an  explanation  of  the 
ftill  fuperior  mildnefs  of  the  inoculated  fmall  pox.  That  part 
of  the  body  into  which  the  matter  of  contagion  is  generally  in- 
troduced, poffeffes  but  weak  powers  of  fympathy  with  the  fyf- 
tem at  large.  The  violence  and  danger  of  the  fubfequer.t  dif- 
eafe would  appear,  therefore,  to  cerrefpond  in  degree  with  the 
fympathizing  power  of  the  part  on  wliich  the  variolous  conta- 
gion produced  its  earlieft  effeds. 


The 


Appendix.] 


NOTE  ON  FEVER. 


521 


affigned,  in  part,  the  reafons  by  which  I am  principally 
influenced.  It  may  not  however  be  amifs  to  be  fome- 
what  more  particular  and  explicit  on  this  curious  and 
interefling  fubjeft. 

The  laft  praflical  advantage  I fliall  mention  as  likely  to  re- 
fult  from  coiilidering  fever  as  originally  a local  alFedion,  is  the 
happy  tendency  which  fuch  confideraiion  would  probably  have 
to  induce  patients  to  apply  for  medical  aid  at  a very  early 
period  of  this  difeafe.  Thus,  for  example,  in  cafes  of  the  bites 
of  ferpsnts,  or  of  animals  aifeiled  wdth  rabies  cajihm,  the  im- 
portance of  an  early  application  for  relief  is  univerfally  known 
and  acknowledged.  On  w’hat  circuraftance,  I would  beg  leave 
to  a&,  is  founded  this  acknowledgment  of  the  fupreme  import- 
ance of  fuch  application  ? Is  it  not  on  that,  of  thcfe  melancholy 
affeiftions  being  originally  of  nothing  more  than  a local  nature 
and  extent  I The  poifons  introduced  into  the  wounds  occafioned 
by  the  teeth  of  the  animals  are  as  yet,  in  their  effeiils,  confined 
to  the  feats  of  their  immediate  application,  and  have  not  pro- 
duced, in  the  fyilem  at  large,  the  ravages  of fympatheiic  action. 
To  prevent  the  occurrence  of  fuch  aftion  is  the  only  defidera- 
turn  neceflary  for  the  accomplilhment  of  a cure.  This  preven- 
tion may  be,  perhaps  for  the  moft  part,  effedled  by  early  and 
well  direded  applications  to  the  original  affeflions,  while  Hill 
in  a local  llate.  But  I need  not  add,  that  if  the  difeafes  be 
fuffered  to  become  general,  through  the  medium  of  fympathy, 
they  too  often  bid  defiance  to  the  bell  direfted  efforts  of  the 
healing  art. 

Similar  obfervatlons  may  be  made  with  refpedl  to  the  fubjeft 
of  fever,  efpecially  of  that  which  derives  its  origin  from  miaf- 
ma  or  human  contagion.  Such  fever  is  nothing  elfe  than 
the  effeift  of  a peculiar  applied  to  a particular  y.'z/-/',  not 

extended  over  the  WWe,  of  the  living  fyftem.  To  this  part  is 
its  primary  adtion  confined,  and  confiicutes,  therefore,  originally 
a local  difeafe.  Tins  difeafe  often  retains  its  local  charadler 


for 


5S2 


JJOTE  ON  FEVER. 


[Appendix. 


It  Is  a maxim  in  phyfics,  which  will  not,  I prefumc, 
be  denied,  nor  even  controverted,  that  tire  primary 
and  immediate  aSiion  of  a caufe  cannot,  in  extent,  be 
paramount  to  that  of  the  caufe  itfelf.  This  m.axim  is 
fairly  deducible  from  the  univerfally  acknowledged 
truth,  that  a caufe  cannot  immediately  ncl  where  it 
does  not  pofitively  exi/l.  Thus,  for  example,  the 
particles  of  add  and  alkali  do  not  aci  on,  and  neutra- 
lize each  other,  unlefs  they  be  brought  into  imme- 
diate contad.  The  fragrance  of  a rofe  does  not  regale 
us  beyond  the  fphere  to  which  its  odoriferous  particles 
are  wafted  on  the  atmofphere.  The  fluid  of  light  can- 
not difeover  to  us  any  of  the  properties  of  furrounding 
objeds,  unlefs  it  be  admitted  into  adual  contact  with 
the  optic  nerve.  Nor  can  the  fubtle  matter  of  heat 
raife  the  temperature,  or  augment  the  bulk  of  any 
part  of  a body,  unlefs  fuch  part  be  fubjeefed  to  the 
immediate  impulfe  and  aftion  of  its  particles. 

for  a confiderable  time,  as  we  have  reafon  to  believe  from  the 
period  which  not  unfrequently  elapies  after  tlie  original  appli- 
cation of  the  poifon,  before  it  appears  under  a general  deferip- 
tion  or  form.  During  the  continuance  of  lucli  locality  is  doabt- 
Sefs  a very  favourable  time  for  the  fnccefs  of  preventative  ap- 
plications. Were  patients,  during  this  eventful  period,  to  apply 
Icr  medical  aid,  and  had  phyficians  a perfect  knowledge  of  the 
aSual  feat  of  difeafe  (a  knoMedge  no  doubt  in  the  power  of 
dbfervation  to  acquire)  I have  no  hefitaticn  in  believing,  that 
the  direful  effeQs  of  miafma  or  human  contagion  might  be,  at 
lead,  as  certainly  (perhaps  I may  fay  much  more  certainly) 
prevented,  than  tbofe  arifing  from  the  ai5lion  of  the  poifon  of 
ftrpent',  or  of  that  of  anim?.ls  affeited  by  catv.ne  madr.eis. 

u 


5^3 


Appendix.]  NOTE  ON  FEVER. 

In  like  manner,  human  contagion,  miafmata  refult- 
ing  from  the  decompofition  of  animal  and  vegetable 
fubflances,  or  whatever  other  agents  may  be  deemed 
produftive  of  fever,  cannot  be  admitted,  nor  even  fup- 
pofed,  to  produce  their  primary  elfefts  on  any  other 
parts  of  the  living  body  than  thofe  to  which  they  arc 
immediately  applied.  Can  it  then  be  alleged,  that 
the  feat  of  the  aftual  application  of  thefe  agents  is  at 
all  times  extended  over  the  whole  of  the  fyftem  ? 
Such  a fuppofition  is  certainly  inadmijfible,  not  to  cha- 
rafterize  it  by  the  epithet  abfurd.  But  even  if  they 
could  be  primarily  applied  to  every  portion  of  the 
body,  hill  it  appears  probable,  that  there  are  only 
certain  peculiar  parts  on  which  they  are  capable  of 
originally  producing  their  morbid  effefts.  On  parrs 
defended  by  real  cuticle  in  an  unbroken  (late,  it  is 
firongly  prefumable,  that  neither  miafma  nor  human 
contagion  are  able  to  operate,  at  leaft  in  their  ufual 
degrees  of  concentration  and  hrength.  Thus  w^e 
know  that  variolous  matter  may  be  applied  to  the  un- 
chafed cuticle  without  giving  origin  to  the  flighted 
complaint.  A fimilar  obfervation  may,  in  like  man- 
ner, be  often  applied  to  matter  difcharged  from  a ve- 
nereal chancre.  At  other  times,  however,  fuch  is  the 
ftrength  of  this  latter  defcription  of  contagion,  that  it 
will  produce  its  fpecific  effefts  even  through  the  un- 
organized cuticle  itfelf.  It  appears  to  be  a general 
truth,  to  which  there  exift  few  if  any  e?rceptions,  that 
fuch  defcriptions  of  human  contagion  as  are  capable  of 
giving  birth  to  fever,  do  vot,  perhaps  I may  fay  can- 
not^ 


NOTE  ON  FEVER. 


[Appesdia. 


5 -’4 

not,  originally  exert  their  pernicious  influence  on  flich 
parts  as  are  defended  by  an  unbroken  cuticle.  This 
reduces  the  fphere  of  their  primary  action  on  the  fyf- 
tem  of  man  to  a very  narrow  compafs.  The  mouth 
appears  to  be  the  great  port  of  admiflion  for  almofl: 
all  febrile  contagions  into  the  human  body.  By 
the  funftions  of  refpiration  and  deglutition,  they  are 
ultimately  conveyed  to  the  feats  of  their  original  ac- 
tion. Here  they  meet  with  parts  readily  fufceptible 
of  their  operation  and  influence,  becaufc  fuch  parts 
are  not  defended  by  a membrane  comipletely  inor- 
ganic. On  thefe  they  fix,  and  appear  doubtlefs  to  be, 
in  their  earliefl  elfefts,  locally  confined  to  the  fpots  of 
their  aflual  application. 

In  the  mouth,  then,  in  the  fauces,  the  pharynx,  the 
larynx,  the  trachea,  the  lungs,  the  cefophagus,  the 
flomach,  or  in  fomc  other  part  of  the  alimentary  ca- 
nal, mufl:  we  fcarch  for  the  original  nidus  of  mofl;  * 
contagious  fevers.  The  contagious  mattei',  whether 
inhaled  during  an  aft  of  infpiration,  or  taken  in  along 
with  aliment  or  drink,  attaches  itfelf  to  one  or  more 
of  the  foregoing  parts.  On  fuch  parts  it  would  ap- 
pear to  produce  its  earlieft  elicfts  under  the  form  of 
local  difeafe.  To  the  fyflem  at  large  thefe  eifefts  mufl 

* The  reader  will  obferve  that  I have  fa'd  the  above  men- 
tioned parts  appear  to  be  the  original  feats  of  mofl,  but  perhaps 
not  neceffarily  of  alt,  contagious  fevers.  For  I have  indeed  no 
hefuation  in  believing,  that  other  contagion.",  befides  that  of  the 
fmall-pox,  m '.y  alfo  become  productive  of  fever,  by  being  :n- 
.i'erted  beneath  the  cuticle  by  means  of  ir.cificri  oi"  punfture. 

ncoelTarily 


A?PE>!DIX.} 


NOTE  ON  FEVER. 


525 


neceffarily  be  communicated  through  the  medium  of 
the  laws  of  fym.pathy  or  afibciation.  Phyficians  da 
not  call  into  queftion  the  exigence  of  a general  fym- 
pathetic  fever,  refulling  from  the  derangement  or  fuf- 
penfion  of  the  natural  actions  of  a part  in  confequence 
of  wounds,  contufions,  or  the  infertion  of  variolous 
matter  in  cafe  of  inoculation  for  the  fmall-pox.  V/hy 
then  may  they  not  in  like  manner  admit,  that  a fever 
equally  fympathetic  may,  and  actually  does,  originate 
from  an  equal  derangement  or  fufpenfion  of  the  natu- 
ral and  healthy  action  of  fome  part  of  the  primm  vire,, 
in  confequence  of  the  operation  of  a contagious  poi- 
fon  ? I mud,  for  ray  own  part  confefs,  that  I conceive 
a belief  in  the  aftual  occurrence  of  fuch  an  event,  ta 
be  founded  on  evidence  equally  refpeftable  with  that 
adduced  in  fupport  of  feveral  pofitions,  which  are  even 
honoured  v/ith  the  appellation  of  principles  in  medical 
fcience.  Thus  am  I therefore  difpofcd,  from  my  pre- 
fent  views  on  the  fubjeft  of  fever,  to  decide  with  Div 
Darv/in  in  favour  of  its  being  a difeafe  of  alTociatioii 
or  fympathy. 

IV.  A fourth  particular,  of  - general  import,  in 
which  Dr.  Darwin  and  Dr.  Rufli  appear  to  differ 
with  refpecl  to  their  views  oi  fever ^ relates  to  the 
date  of  the  pulfe  eiTential  to  the  nature  or  conditution 
of  that  difeafe.  Dr.  Darwin,  for  example,  would 
feem  to  connder  a preternatural  freque'ncy  of  arterial 
pulfation  as  the  only  unequivocal  criterion  to  difcH- 
minate  fever  from,  certain  other  difeafes,  to  which  the 
fydem  of  man  is  occafonally  fubjeded.  That  this  is 

his 


526 


NOTE  ON  FEVER. 


[ApFENDir. 


his  belief,  will  appear  evident  from  the  face  of  the 
following  claufe,  extra£i:ed  from  the  Supplement  to 
his  work,  containing  an  expofition  of  his  theory  of 
fever.  “ But  as  the  frequency  of  the  pulfe,”  fays  the 
Do£l:or,  “ occurs  both  in  the  ftate  of  torpor,  and  in 
that  of  orgafm,  of  the  heart  and  arteries  ; this  confti- 
tutes  a criterion  to  dihinguifli  fever  from  other  dif- 
eafes,  which  are  owing  to  the  torpor  of  fome  parts  of 
the  fyffem,  as  parefis,  and  hemicrania.”  Here  our 
author  is  fo  explicit  on  the  fubjeft  that,  in  my  view,  a 
mere  citation  of  his  words  is  alone  fufheient  to  im- 
prefs  us  with  a conviftion  of  his  belief,  that  a preter- 
natural of  pulfe  ought  to  be  confidercd  as 

the  diftinguiihing  phenomenon  or  cliaracferiflic  of 
fever. 

Very  different,  however,  from  that  of  Dr.  Darwin 
appears  to  be  the  opinion  of  Dr.  Rufli  on  this  parti- 
cular point  of  phyfical  inquiry.  This  latter  medical 
philofopher  evidently  confiders  a preternatural  fre- 
quency of  arterial  aftion,  as  nothing  elfe  than  an  oc- 
cafional  concomitant,  or  at  beft  as  a fubordinate  fymp- 
tom  of  the  febrile  ffate  of  the  fyflem.  An  irregularity 
of  aftion  in  the  fanguiferous  veffels,  but  more  efpeci- 
ally  in  the  arteries,  he  holds  to  be  the  great  criterion 
or  charafteriflic  of  fever.  The  quotation  of  a fmgle 
claufe  from  the  profeffor’s  Treatife  on  the  Proximate 
Caufe  of  Fever,  will  furnifli  the  bed  illudration  of  his 
views  on  this  fuhjeft. — “ Fever,”  fays  he,  “ (when 
not  mifplaced)  confifls  in  morbid  excitement  and  irre- 
gular action  in  the  blood-veffels,  more  efpecially  in  the 

arteries. 


Appendix.} 


NOTE  ON  FEVER, 


527 


arteries.  This  morbid  excitement,  or  irregular  aftion 
manifehs  itfelf  to  the  fingers,  when  preffed  upon  tlie 
radial  artery,  by  preternatural  Jlowlefs,  intermiflions 
and  deprefilon  in  what  are  called  inflammatory  fevem, 
and  by  preternatural  frequency  v/ithout  fulnefs  or 
force,  in  what  are  called  typhus  fevers.” 

From  the  fpirit  of  this  paflfage  it  would  appear,  that 
Dr.  Rufli  does  not  confider  frequency  of  pulfe  as  par. 
ticularly  charafteriflic  of  any  defcription  of  fever,  ex- 
cept what  is  ufually  denominated  typhus  by  medical 
praflitioners.  It  is  an  irregularity  of  arterial  pulfation 
to  which  his  views  are  principally  directed.  This  he 
holds  as  a conditio  fine  qua  non  of  the  exiflence  of 
fever  \ or  rather  he  confiders  it  as  fever  itfelf.  Fre- 
quency of  arterial  aftion  he  alleges  to  be  producible 
by  other  caufes  than  that  of  real  morbid  excitement. 
Thus  he.  obferves,  that  excefs  of  aftion  often  refults 
from  violence  of  exercife,  and  that  frequency  of  pulfe 
never  fails  to  accompany  fear,  and  other  direftly  de- 
bilitating caufes.  Here,  however,  he  declares  the 
action  to  be  ftill  regular,  and  therefore,  very  different 
from  that  irregularity  of  aftion  producible  only  by 
morbid  excitement,  and  which  conftitutes  the  proxi- 
mate caufe  of  fever. 

Before  difraifling  this  point  of  medical  inveffigation, 
we  would  beg  leave  to  obferve,  that  the  criterion  for 
fever  propofed  by  Dr.  Darwin  appears,  to  be  fallaci- 
ous ; while  that  by  Dr.  Ruflx  deferves  to  be  confldered 
as  much  lefs  exceptionable.  Whether  or  not  future 
difeoveries  in  feience  may  yet  polfefs  us  of  a febrile 

tell 


5CS  NOTE  ON  FEVER.  [Appendix. 

tefl:  more  accurate  and  valuable  than  either,  is  an 
event,  on  the  probability  of  which  we  prefume  not 
at  prefent  to  determine. 

V.  The  fubjeft  of  IndireB  debility  conflitutes  the 
hH  particular  of  a general  nature,  to  which  I fliali 
folicit  the  attention  of  the  reader,  as  giving  rife  to  a 
diverfity  of  opinion  between  Doftors  Darwin  and 
Ruhr.  On  this  head  my  obfervations  fliall  be  neither 
numerous  nor  lengthy.  Doftor  Rulh  alleges  that  in- 
direft  debility,  when  induced  in  a certain  way,  aifefts 
the  fyftera  by  an  accumulation  of  excitability  equal  to 
that  which  refults  from  that  defeription  of  debility 
denominated  diredl.  “ This  increafe  of  excitability,’* 
obferves  the  learned  profeffor,  “ is  faid  by  Dr.  Brenvn 
to  be  confined  to  a fiate  of  direfl  debility,  but  it  takes 
place  in  all  cafes  of  indiredl  debility,  where  it  is  fud- 
denly  induced  upon  the  fyfiem.” 

On  this  curious  point  of  pathology  Dr.  Darwin 
would  appear  to  entertain  a very  different  opinion.  I 
do  not  indeed  at  prefent  recolleft,  that  he  is  in  any 
one  part  of  his  writings  particularly  full  and  explicit 
on  the  fubjeft.  But  from  a general  fpirit  which  per- 
vades the  whole  of  them,  it  is  evident,  that  he  con- 
fiders  indirect  debility  as  an  exhauftion  of  one  or  more 
of  the  fenforial  powers ; and  that  the  parts  thus  ex- 
haufled  are  not  capable  of  being  roufed  to  fubfequent 
aftion  by  the  ufual  impreffion  of  fhimuli,  before  thefe  ' 
powers  fliall  have  been  again  refcored  by  a temporary 
torpor  or  Hate  of  rell.  Nor  does  the  Doftor  flate 
any  circuraflance  as  conllituting  an  exception  to  what 


AppfiSDIX.i 


NOTE  ON  FEVER. 


529 


he  confiders,  and  advances,  as  a general  fruth.  He 
does  not  intimate  that  there  exlfts  any  difference  in 
the  refult  with  refpeft  to  remaining  escitabilify,  be- 
tween a Rate  of  exhauffion  or  indireft  debility  fud~ 
denlj  induced,  and  th;it  which  has  been  effected  in  a 
more  gradual  manner.  In  either  cafe  he  would  feeiii 
to  prefume  on  an  equal  expenditure  of fej^erial  power, 
without  the  prefence  of  which,  no  parts  are  capable  of 
affuming  the  motions  of  life.  The  fubjeft  is  doubtlefs 
an  intricate  one,  and  Rands  perhaps  in  need  of  farther 
obfervation  and  refearch,  before  any  deduction  rela- 
tive to  it  can  with  propriety  be  reared  to  the  dignity 
of  a principle  in  fcience. 

Having  thus  haftily  traced  a few  differences  in  opi- 
nion between  Dr.  Darwin  and  Dr.  Ruff,  in  matters 
of  general  import  in  the  theory  of  fever,  I ffall  now 
take  the  liberty  of  giving  a very  brief  ffatement  of 
farther  difagreement  between  the  opinions  of  thefc 
two  celebrated  charaiRers,  in  certain  particulars  of 
fubordinate  moment. 

In  his  ratio  fymptematiwi^  or  expofition  of  the  theory 
of  fymptoms.  Dr.  Ruff  obferves,  that  “ local  pains 
in  the  head,  bread:,  and  bones,  in  fever,  appear  to  be 
the  effects  of  the  irregular  determination  of  the  blood 
to  thofe  parts,  and  to  morbid  aftion  being  thereby  in- 
duced in  them.”  Whereas  Dr.  Darwin  would  aflign, 
as  the  caufe  of  thefe  pains,  the  exidence  of  a torpor ^ 
and  a confequent  accumulation  of  fenforiat  poxuer  in 
the  parts  where  fuch  fymptoms  immediately  occur. 

The 


VoL.  II. 


M m 


NOTE  ON  FEVER. 


[AppEsT):'r. 


53.0 

The  difpofition  to  vomit,  which  often  proves  fo 
troublefome  in  cafes  of  fever,  Dr  Rufli  attributes  to 
“ morbid  excitement  in  the  veffels  of  the  Jiomach 
while  Dr.  Darwin  would  appear  to  deduce  the  fame 
fymptom  from  a torpor,  giving  birth  to  the  retrograde 
movements  of  this  organ. 

Cojiivsnefs  Dr.  Rufli  conflders  as  refulting  from  a 
“ defefe  of  excitement  or  natural  acbon”  in  the 
bowels  5 whereas  Dr.  Darwin  alleges  this  fymptom 
of  difeafe  to  fpring,  at  leafl:  in  many  inftances,  from 
an  increafed  aftivity  in  the  funftions  of  the  lymphatics 
and  abforbents  of  the  inteftines.  In  confequence  of 
this  increafed  activity,  the  inteflinal  contents  are  rob- 
bed of  the  whole  of  their  fluidity,  and  the  reflduum 
becomes  too  firm  to  be  eafily  protruded  forward  by 
the  periftaltic  motions  of  the  furrounding  tube. 

The  drynefs  of  the  flein,  which  fo  uniformly  occurs 
in  mod:  cafes  of  fever,  Dr.  Rufli  fuppofes  to  depend 
Amply  on  “ diminiflied  aftion  in  the  veflels  which 
terminate  on  the  furface  of  the  body.”  This  fymp- 
tom is,  however,  explained  by  Dr.  Darwin  in  a very 
different  way.  This  ingenious  philofopher  does  not 
appear  to  admit,  nor  even  to  fufpefe,  a diminution  of 
acHon  in  the  fecreting  or  exhaling  veflels  which  termi- 
nate on  the  fuperficies  of  the  body,  particularly  in 
cafes  where  the  fldn  retains  its  ufual,  or  has  acquired 
an  increafed,  degree  of  temperature.  Nor  does  he 
believe  that  there  is  a lefs  quantity  of  perfpirable 
matter  difeharged  than  in  a healthy  ftate.  He  even 
fui'peOs  the  quantity  to  be  confiderably  greater  ; but 

alleges. 


A ■PP^KDIX.] 


NOTE  ON  FEVER. 


53* 


alleges,  that  it  is  no  fooner  thrown  out  on  the  Hein 
than  it  is  again  removed  partly  by  the  procefs  of  eva- 
poration ; but  perhaps  chiefly  by  the  increafed  aftion 
of  that  branch  or  diviflon  of  abforbent  velTels  which 
■originate  on  the  furface  of  the  body.  This  explana- 
tion by  Dr.  Darwin  is  recommended  to  our  notice  by 
a conflderable  degree  of  fpeculative  ingenuity  ; but  it 
would  feem  to  ftand  in  need  of  certain  experiments, 
and  farther  obfervations,  before  it  can  be  confldered 
as  inverted  with  the  charafter  of  a well  ertablirtied 
phyfical  truth. 

High  coloured  urine  arifes,  in  the  opinion  of  Dr. 
Rufh,  from  an  “ excefsH  while  that  of  a pale  or 
lighter  fhade  originates  from  “ a deficiency,  of  excite- 
ment in  the  fecretory  velfels  of  the  kidneys.”  Thefe 
phenomena  are  accounted  for  by  Dr.  Darwin  on  prin- 
ciples entirely  different.  He  fuppofes  the  high  colour 
■of  urine  to  arife,  in  mort  cafes,  from  the  watery  and  pel- 
lucid parts  of  this  fluid,  being  taken  up  in  confequence 
of  an  excefs  of  aftion  in  the  ahforbenU  of  the  bladder, 
■while  its  palenefs  generally  originates  from  a torpor 
or  inaftivity  of  the  fame  veflels,  whence  the  more 
watery  portion  of  the  urine  is  not  taken  up  by  ab- 
forption,  but  is  fuffered  to  be  evacuated  in  a more  - 
pale  or  pellucid  rtate.  On  this  fubjefl  I would  beg 
permiffion  to  obferve,  that  a palenefs  of  the  urine  does 
certainly  not  at  all  times  indicate  a deficiency  of  ex- 
citement and  of  aflion  in  the  fecretory  velfels  of  the 
kidneys.  As  urine  of  this  defeription  is  not  unfre- 
cjnently  very  profufe  in  quantity,  are  we  not  autho- 

M m 3 fifed 


532 


NOTE  ON  FEVEJl. 


[^ApPEKDir. 


j-ife4  to  believe,  that  under  fuch  circumllances,  the 
fecretpry  velTeh  of  the  kidneys  are  pofleffed  of  evca 
jnore  than  their  nfual  degrees  of  afcion? 

Dr.  Ruih  alleges  the  drynefs  of  the  tongue  in  fever 
to  be  occafioned  by  an  obftrufHon  of  fecretion,  and 
its  dark  and  black  colour,  by  a tendency  to  mortifica- 
tion.” The  firfi:  of  thefe  fymptoms  Dr.  Darwin  fup- 
pofes  to  proceed,  in  part,  from  an  excefilve  abforp- 
tion,  and  partly  alfo  from  an  increafed  evaporation, 
from  the  furface  of  the  tongue,  in  confequence  of  the 
high  temperature  of  the  air  which  necelfarily  fweeps 
over  this  organ,  as  expejled  from  the  lungs  in  fuccef- 
five  afts  of  expiration.  The  colour  of  the  tongue  he 
fuppofes  to  be  altered,  for  the  moil  part,  by  the  aflion 
of  aliment  or  drink. 

On  the  febrile  phenomenon  of  thirjl.  It  may  not 
be  amifs  to  fubmit  to  the  reader  the  following  re- 
marks. This  troublefome  fymptoro,  which  Dr.  Rufia 
confiders  as  probably  the  effeft  of  a preternatural 
excitement  of  the  veflcls  of  the  fauces,”  is  explained 
by  Dr.  Darwin  on  a dilferent  principle.  This  latter 
phyfician  feems  to  fuppofc  thirll  to  be  fometimes  a 
difagrceabie  fenfation  fucceeding  to  a torpor  or  tem- 
porary paralyfis  of  the  fnperficiai  or  cuticular  abforb- 
cnts,  in  confequence  of  which  they  are  incapable  of 
taking  up  from  the  atmofphere  a fufficient  quantity  of 
iluid  for  the  purpofes  of  the  fyllem.  Somewhat  fimi- 
iar  to  this  is  the  opinion  of  Dr.  Fordyce  on  the  fub- 
jefl  of  tliirfi:,  as  delivered  in  his  DilTertation  on  Simple 
Ifever.  'I  hi'  author  alleges.,  that  the  fenfaticn  of  third 

may 


’Appendix.]  NOTE  ON  FEVER.  533 

may  refult,  not  only  from  an  affeftlon  of  the  mouth 
and  fauces,  but  alfo  from  a limple  deficiency  of  v\  ater 
in  the  fanguiferous  fyfiem.  At  other  times  he  fup- 
pofes  that  thiril  may  arife  from  the  ftate  of  the  fto- 
mach  alone,  independently  of  any  affeftion  of  the 
mouth,  or  of  any  lack  of  aqueous  fluid  in  the  blood. 

Having  thus  delivered  a few  comparative  obferva- 
tions  on  the  theories  of  fever  prefented  to  the  public,, 
by  Doctors  Darwin  and  Rufii,  I ihall  once  more  invite 
the  reader’s  attention  to  an  attempt  of  the  latter  ph]^- 
fician  to  explain  a certain  febrile  phenomenon,  a 
knowledge  of  the  caufe  of  which  he  appears  to  have 
juftly  confidered  as  an  interefiing  defideratum  in  the 
fcience  of  medicine. 

“ It  only  remains,”  fays  the  learned  Profeflbr,  “ to 
explain  the  caufe,  why  excefs  in  the  force,  or  fre- 
quency of  the  action,  of  the  blood-vefiels  lliould  fuc- 
ceed  debility  in  a part,  or  in  the  whole  of  the  body, 
and  be  connefted  for  days  and  weeks  with  preterna- 
tural debility  in  the  mufcles,  nerves,,  brain,  and  alh 
mentary  canal.  I fliall  attempt  the  explanation  of  this 
phenomenon  by  directing  the  attention  of  the  reader 
{o  the  operations  of  nature  in  other  parts  of  ha- 
works,” 

“ I.  A calm,”  condnues  the  Do<!Ior,  “ may  be- 
confidered  as  a fiate  of  debility  in  the  atmofphere.  It 
predifpofes  to  a citrrent  c^f  air.  But  is  this  current 
proportioned  to  the  lofs  of  the  equilibrium  of  the  air  ? 
By  no  means : It  is  exceffive  in  its  force,  and  tends, 
thereby  to  defiroy  the  works  of  both  nature  and  art,^* 

‘*3,  The 


534 


NOTE  ON  FEVER. 


^■Appevdit, 

‘^'^2.  The  paffions  are  given  to  man  on  purpofe  to 
aid  the  how  and  uncertain  operations  of  reafon.  But 
is  their  a(hion  always  proportioned  to  the  caufes 
which  excite  them  ? An  acute  pneumony,  brought 
on  by  the  trifling  injury  done  to  the  fyhera  by  the 
fatigue  and  heat  of  an  evening  fpent  in  a dancing- 
ahembly,  is  but  a faint  reprefentation  of  the  imraenfe 
■difpropoition  between  a trifling  affront,  and  that  ex- 
eefs  of  paffion  which  feeks  for  gratification  in  poifon, 
ahafilnation,  or  a duel.  The  fame  difproportion  ap- 
pears between  caufe  and  effecf  in  public  bodies.  A 
iiaffy  word,  of  no  mifchievcus  influence,  has  often 
produced  convulfions,  and  even  revolutions,  in  hates 
and  empires.” 

The  Doefor  goes  on  hill  farther,  to  adduce  addi- 
tional inhances  of  phyfical  phenomena,  in  which  there 
appears  an  .equal  difproportion  between  the  magni- 
tude of  caufe  and  effeft.  Nor  does  he  propofe  any 
other  faefs,  or  attempt  any  other  fpeculation  than 
the  Ample  addmhion  of  fuch  inhances,  for  the  expli- 
cation of  the  very  intricate  phencanenon  to  which 
his  views  were  direffed. 

"With  all  deference  to  Dr.  Ruflr’s  authority  as  a 
profeffor,  to  his  dignity  as  a philofopher,  and  to  his 
learning  and  ingenuity  as  a man,  I mnh  conceive, 
that,  in  the  prefent  iahance,  he  has  fallen  very  far 
dhoia  of  accomplifliing  the  obicfl  which  he  held  in 
contemplation.  Ilis  aim  was  an  explanation  of  a cer- 
tain phenomenon  intimately  conneffed  with  the  know- 
kdge  of  fever.  But  I mull  confefs  I am  not  con- 
vinced 


App.endix.] 


NOTE  ON  FEVER. 


5.35 


vinced  that  he  has,  on  the  prefent  occafion,  funiifliesl 
us  with  any  explanation  at  all.  To  me  'his  obfer- 
vations  appear  calculated,  not  fo  much  to  explain  iis 
to  confound.  They  teach  us  nothing  except  our  own 
ignorance  of  what  we  would  wifli  to  know.  Inftea<5 
of  explaining  the  interefting  phenomenon  to  wliich 
they  immediately  relate,  they  difcover  to  our  Tiew 
various  other  phenomena,  equally  curious  and  dihi- 
cult  of  explanation.  The  Profelfor,  it  mufl  be  ac- 
knowdedged,  has  here  furniflied  us  with  certain  lights^ 
but,  I am  forry  to  fay,  they  are  '^dim,  green  lights, 
of  fuch  a nature,  as  tend  only  to  difcover  to  us  fome- 
what  more  of  the  extent  of  the  circle  of  darknefs 
by  which  w^e  are  unfortunately  furrounded.  Thofc 
unacquainted  with  Dr.  RuflFs  love  of  truth,  with 
his  abhorrence  of  fophihical  impolition,  and  with  his 
aftive  zeal  for  the  difcovery  and  eflablifliraent  of  juft 
principles  in  medicine,  might  be  led  to  believe,  that 
in  the  prefent  inftance,  his  only  willi  v/as,  to  render 
his  readers  unmindful  of  one  difficulty,  by  engaging 
their  attention  to  the  contemplation  of  others,  equal, 
if  not  greater,  in  the  fcience  of  phyfics.  We  iin<i 
in  his  propofed  explanation  no  regular  chain  of  pro- 
pofitions,  ffiedding  each  an  additional  gleam  on  the 
objeft  of  his  refearch,  and  by  their  collective  ludre 
tending  finally  to  refeue  it  from  that  night  of  dark- 
nefs  in  which  it  has  been  hitherto  involved.  Inftead 
of  this,  w^e  are  prefented  with  difficulty  preffing  on 
the  rear  of  difficulty,  as  if  the  aggregate  appearaace 
of  the  whole,  could  in  any  way  diminifli  the  real 
magnitude  of  either. 


What 


NOTE  ON  FEVER. 


fApPETDIX. 


535 

What  though  the  wild  tornado  be  a phenomenon 
difproportioned  in  magnitude  to  the  deep  tranquility 
of  the  atmofphere  by  which  it  was  immediately  pre- 
ceded ? What  though  the  whirlwind  of  paiTion  be  even 
infinitely  paramount  to  the  trifling  caufe  by  whfich  it 
was  originally  roufed  ? or.  What  though  there  exift 
ten  thoufand  other  inflances  in  which  effects  bear  no 
flaadow  of  proportion  to  the  caufes  from  which  they 
originally  fprang  ? Can  a bare  enumeration  of  thefc 
furnifh  a fatisfaffory  folution  to  the  propofition, 
“ Why  excefs  in  the  force  or  frequency  of  the  aftion 
of  the  blood-veffels  fhould  fuccced  debility  in  a part, 
or  in  the  whole  of  the  body,  and  be  connected  for 
days  and  weeks  with  preternatural  debility  in  the  muf- 
cles,  nerves,  brain,  and  alimentary  canal  ?” — Surely 
it  never  can. — Such  an  enumeration  can  produce  no 
other  effect  than  that  of  a deeper  regret  for  the  num- 
ber of  phyfical  phenomena  which,  from  our  humili- 
ating deficiency  in  fcience,  we  arc  unable  to  explain. 
Such  an  enumeration  can  only  ferve  to  bring  within 
the  fphere  of  our  vifion  additional  tracts  of  “ Terra  in- 
cognita,'* without  communicating  to  us  the  fiightefl 
information  refpefting  the  nature  of  the  climate,  the 
productions,  or  the  foil. 

Having  thus  endeavoured  to  fliow'  the  infufficiency 
of  Dr.  Rufh’s  explanation,  it  may  poffibly,  by  forae, 
be  deemed  incumbent  on  me  to  attempt  one  more  jufl 
ani  ,fatisfa£tory  myfelf.  This,  however,  is  an  office 
1 nuft,  at  prefent,  beg  permiffion  to  decline.  “ The 
tripling  feion  cannot  bear  what  bends  the  lordly  otik.” 
Nor  do  I think  it  expedient  to  hazard  myfelf  in  the 


Appendix.3 


NOTE  ON  FEVER. 


537 


perils  of  an  enterprize,  where  the  difficulties  are  of 
fuch  a nature  as  not  to  have  yielded  to  the  experience 
and  abilities  of  Dr.  Rufh. 

To  conclude  on  the  fubjeft  of  fever.  Dr.  Rufh  has 
favoured  the  public  with  a theory  of  this  difeafe,  of 
which  fimpUdty  would  appear  to  be  the  principal  aim 
and  charadleriflic.  He  has  attempted,  like  moft  other 
fyflematic  writers,  to  trace  all  febrile  phenomena  im- 
mediately up  to  an  original  unity  of  caufe.  That  caufe 
is,  as  already  obferved,  nothing  elfe  than  diforder 
exifling  exclufively  in  the  fanguiferous  fyftem.  The 
Doftor  would  feem  to  have  taken  little  or  no  note  of 
any  thing  amifs  either  in  the  abforbents  or  nerves. 
Perhaps  in  this  refpeft  his  theory  may  not  be  alto- 
gether free  from  exception ; But  I prefume  not  to 
decide  with  refpecl  to  a point  of  doftrine,  on  which 
perhaps  fome  “ fhadows,  clouds,  and  darknefs  flill 
remain.” 

The  theory  of  fever  by  Dr.  Darwin  is  much  more 
complicated,  and  confiderably  more  difiicult,  to  be  tho- 
roughly under  flood,  than  that  which  we  have  received 
from  the  pen  of  Dr.  Rufh.  It  would,  however,  be 
doing  equal  injuflice  to  the  author,  and  violence  to  my 
own  feelings,  not  to  declare,  that  to  me  it  appears 
characterized  by  an  uncommon  degree  of  fpeculative 
ingenuity.  Though  by  no  means  wholly  original,  yet, 
in  two  refpeCls,  it  would  feem  at  leafl  to  border  on  ori- 
ginality, and  may  be  therefore  confidered,  in  the  pre- 
fent  inflance,  as  worthy  of  particular  fpecification.  It 
reprefents  fever  as  a difeafe  of  ajfociation^  and  furnifhes 

VoL.  II.  N n the- 


NOTE  ON  FEVER.' 


[Appendix. 


53^' 

the  moft  happy  explication  to  many  morbid  pheno- 
mena by  referring  them  to  the  aftion  of  the  abforbent 
fyPiem.  Not  only  in  his  Supplement  on  fever,  but 
throughout  his  whole  writings,  particularly  in  his  trea- 
tife  on  Materia  Medica,  Dr.  Darv/in  feems  to  have, 
perhaps  with  much  propriety,  furpafled  other  phy- 
feians  in  his  attention  to  this  important  f}dlem  of 
veiTels.  By  calling  to  his  aid  the  well  known  action 
of  the  abforbents,  he  appears  to  have  flied  more  light 
on  the  philofophy  of  feveral  interehing  fymptoms  of 
difeafe,  than  had  been  eifected  either  by  liis  prede- 
ceffors  or  cotemporaries  in  fcience. 

The  Darwinian  theory  of  fever  will,  no  doubt,  at- 
tract the  attention  of  many  phyncians,  will  prove  a 
fruitful  fource  of  medical  difeuffion,  and  will  probably 
receive  a wxighty  and  refpeftable  advocation.  But 
whether  or  not  it  will  be  able  to  fet  at  defiance  the  hy- 
dra-oppofition  of  future  times,  and  thus  continue,  “ like 
the  Newtonian  Philofophy,  a rock  amid  the  wafle  of 
ages,”  is  an  event  on  the  probability  of  which  I am 
unwilling  to  pronounce.  Dies  doceat. 

To  the  medical  public?  fome  apolog}’-  would  feem 
•necefiary  for  the  crude  and  indigelled  Hate,  in  wliich 
the  preceding  note  on  fever  is  prefented  to  their  atten- 
tion. Its  author  flatters  himfelf  it  may  be  fufficient 
fbr  him  to  obferve,  that  the  thoughts  and  obfervations 
which  it  contains  dropt  haflily  from  his  pen,  and  were 
mofl;  of  them  necelTarily  hurried  into  the  prefs  wnthout 
having  undergone  even  the  fhadow  of  corre^lion.  To 

th^ 


4 


Appendix.] 


NOTE  ON  FEVER. 


539 


the  “ lima  labor‘d  the  reader  will  readily  perceive 
they  have  not  been  fubjefted.  Like  the  plaintive 
gholl  of  the  murdered  Hamlet,  they  were  prematurely 
hallened  to  their  account  “ with  all  their  imperfections 
on  their  head.”  Diflruflful  of  themielves,  and  confci- 
ous  fuppliants  for  fpecial  favour,  they  are  anxious  for 
an  afylum',  from  the  feverity  of  juftice,  in  the  libera- 
lity  and  candour  of  the  enlightened  mind. 


THE  END. 


^l^'r  ■.-■■•-  '•'v'.T.r,  '<X\..V'  ■.  'r-,^ 

^ ^ >■■  ii. 


.A 


A 

1 


4 


f'  • 


I 

Darwin 

V.2 


